This is a modern-English version of The Koran (Al-Qur'an), originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Koran

The Quran

TRANSLATED FROM THE ARABIC BY THE REV. J.M. RODWELL, M.A. WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY THE REV. G. MARGOLIOUTH, M.A.

Introduction Preface Index

Introduction Preface Index

Sura Number (this edition) Sura Number (Arabic text) Title

Sura Number (this edition) Sura Number (Arabic text) Title

1 96 Thick Blood or Clots of Blood 2 74 The Enwrapped 3 73 The Enfolded 4 93 The Brightness 5 94 The Opening 6 113 The Daybreak 7 114 Men 8 1 Sura I. 9 109 Unbelievers 10 112 The Unity 11 111 Abu Lahab 12 108 The Abundance 13 104 The Backbiter 14 107 Religion 15 102 Desire 16 92 The Night 17 68 The Pen 18 90 The Soil 19 105 The Elephant 20 106 The Koreisch 21 97 Power 22 86 The Night-Comer 23 91 The Sun 24 80 He Frowned 25 87 The Most High 26 95 The Fig 27 103 The Afternoon 28 85 The Starry 29 101 The Blow 30 99 The Earthquake 31 82 The Cleaving 32 81 The Folded Up 33 84 The Splitting Asunder 34 100 The Chargers 35 79 Those Who Drag Forth 36 77 The Sent 37 78 The News 38 88 The Overshadowing 39 89 The Daybreak 40 75 The Resurrection 41 83 Those Who Stint 42 69 The Inevitable 43 51 The Scattering 44 52 The Mountain 45 56 The Inevitable 46 53 The Star 47 70 The Steps or Ascents 48 55 The Merciful 49 54 The Moon 50 37 The Ranks 51 71 Noah 52 76 Man 53 44 Smoke 54 50 Kaf 55 20 Ta. Ha. 56 26 The Poets 57 15 Hedjr 58 19 Mary 59 38 Sad 60 36 Ya. Sin 61 43 Ornaments of Gold 62 72 Djinn 63 67 The Kingdom 64 23 The Believers 65 21 The Prophets 66 25 Al Furkan 67 17 The Night Journey 68 27 The Ant 69 18 The Cave 70 32 Adoration 71 41 The Made Plain 72 45 The Kneeling 73 16 The Bee 74 30 The Greeks 75 11 Houd 76 14 Abraham, On Whom Be Peace 77 12 Joseph, Peace Be On Him 78 40 The Believer 79 28 The Story 80 39 The Troops 81 29 The Spider 82 31 Lokman 83 42 Counsel 84 10 Jonah, Peace Be On Him! 85 34 Saba 86 35 The Creator, or The Angels 87 7 Al Araf 88 46 Al Ahkaf 89 6 Cattle 90 13 Thunder 91 2 The Cow 92 98 Clear Evidence 93 64 Mutual Deceit 94 62 The Assembly 95 8 The Spoils 96 47 Muhammad 97 3 The Family of Imran 98 61 Battle Array 99 57 Iron 100 4 Women 101 65 Divorce 102 59 The Emigration 103 33 The Confederates 104 63 The Hypocrites 105 24 Light 106 58 She Who Pleaded 107 22 The Pilgrimage 108 48 The Victory 109 66 The Forbidding 110 60 She Who Is Tried 111 110 HELP 112 49 The Apartments 113 9 Immunity 114 5 The Table

1 96 Thick Blood or Clots of Blood 2 74 The Enwrapped 3 73 The Enfolded 4 93 The Brightness 5 94 The Opening 6 113 The Daybreak 7 114 Men 8 1 Sura I. 9 109 Unbelievers 10 112 The Unity 11 111 Abu Lahab 12 108 The Abundance 13 104 The Backbiter 14 107 Religion 15 102 Desire 16 92 The Night 17 68 The Pen 18 90 The Soil 19 105 The Elephant 20 106 The Koreisch 21 97 Power 22 86 The Night-Comer 23 91 The Sun 24 80 He Frowned 25 87 The Most High 26 95 The Fig 27 103 The Afternoon 28 85 The Starry 29 101 The Blow 30 99 The Earthquake 31 82 The Cleaving 32 81 The Folded Up 33 84 The Splitting Asunder 34 100 The Chargers 35 79 Those Who Drag Forth 36 77 The Sent 37 78 The News 38 88 The Overshadowing 39 89 The Daybreak 40 75 The Resurrection 41 83 Those Who Stint 42 69 The Inevitable 43 51 The Scattering 44 52 The Mountain 45 56 The Inevitable 46 53 The Star 47 70 The Steps or Ascents 48 55 The Merciful 49 54 The Moon 50 37 The Ranks 51 71 Noah 52 76 Man 53 44 Smoke 54 50 Kaf 55 20 Ta. Ha. 56 26 The Poets 57 15 Hedjr 58 19 Mary 59 38 Sad 60 36 Ya. Sin 61 43 Ornaments of Gold 62 72 Djinn 63 67 The Kingdom 64 23 The Believers 65 21 The Prophets 66 25 Al Furkan 67 17 The Night Journey 68 27 The Ant 69 18 The Cave 70 32 Adoration 71 41 The Made Plain 72 45 The Kneeling 73 16 The Bee 74 30 The Greeks 75 11 Houd 76 14 Abraham, On Whom Be Peace 77 12 Joseph, Peace Be On Him 78 40 The Believer 79 28 The Story 80 39 The Troops 81 29 The Spider 82 31 Lokman 83 42 Counsel 84 10 Jonah, Peace Be On Him! 85 34 Saba 86 35 The Creator, or The Angels 87 7 Al Araf 88 46 Al Ahkaf 89 6 Cattle 90 13 Thunder 91 2 The Cow 92 98 Clear Evidence 93 64 Mutual Deceit 94 62 The Assembly 95 8 The Spoils 96 47 Muhammad 97 3 The Family of Imran 98 61 Battle Array 99 57 Iron 100 4 Women 101 65 Divorce 102 59 The Emigration 103 33 The Confederates 104 63 The Hypocrites 105 24 Light 106 58 She Who Pleaded 107 22 The Pilgrimage 108 48 The Victory 109 66 The Forbidding 110 60 She Who Is Tried 111 110 HELP 112 49 The Apartments 113 9 Immunity 114 5 The Table

MOHAMMED was born at Mecca in A.D. 567 or 569. His flight (hijra) to Medina, which marks the beginning of the Mohammedan era, took place on 16th June 622. He died on 7th June 632.

MOHAMMED was born in Mecca in A.D. 567 or 569. His migration (hijra) to Medina, which starts the Mohammedan era, happened on June 16, 622. He passed away on June 7, 632.

INTRODUCTION

THE Koran admittedly occupies an important position among the great religious books of the world. Though the youngest of the epoch-making works belonging to this class of literature, it yields to hardly any in the wonderful effect which it has produced on large masses of men. It has created an all but new phase of human thought and a fresh type of character. It first transformed a number of heterogeneous desert tribes of the Arabian peninsula into a nation of heroes, and then proceeded to create the vast politico-religious organisations of the Muhammedan world which are one of the great forces with which Europe and the East have to reckon to-day.

THE Koran undoubtedly holds a significant place among the major religious texts of the world. Although it's the youngest of the groundbreaking works in this genre, it is hardly surpassed in the incredible impact it has had on large groups of people. It has sparked an almost entirely new phase of human thought and a unique type of character. It initially transformed several diverse desert tribes of the Arabian Peninsula into a nation of heroes and then went on to establish the extensive politico-religious organizations of the Muslim world, which remain one of the major forces that Europe and the East must consider today.

The secret of the power exercised by the book, of course, lay in the mind which produced it. It was, in fact, at first not a book, but a strong living voice, a kind of wild authoritative proclamation, a series of admonitions, promises, threats, and instructions addressed to turbulent and largely hostile assemblies of untutored Arabs. As a book it was published after the prophet's death. In Muhammed's life-time there were only disjointed notes, speeches, and the retentive memories of those who listened to them. To speak of the Koran is, therefore, practically the same as speaking of Muhammed, and in trying to appraise the religious value of the book one is at the same time attempting to form an opinion of the prophet himself. It would indeed be difficult to find another case in which there is such a complete identity between the literary work and the mind of the man who produced it.

The power of the book, of course, came from the mind that created it. Initially, it wasn’t really a book at all, but a strong, living voice—like a wild, authoritative proclamation made up of a series of warnings, promises, threats, and instructions directed at chaotic and often unfriendly gatherings of uneducated Arabs. It was published as a book only after the prophet's death. During Muhammed's lifetime, there were just scattered notes, speeches, and the prodigious memories of those who heard them. So when we talk about the Koran, it’s almost the same as talking about Muhammed, and evaluating the religious significance of the book is simultaneously an assessment of the prophet himself. It's truly rare to find another example where there is such a complete overlap between a literary work and the mindset of its creator.

That widely different estimates have been formed of Muhammed is well-known. To Moslems he is, of course, the prophet par excellence, and the Koran is regarded by the orthodox as nothing less than the eternal utterance of Allah. The eulogy pronounced by Carlyle on Muhammed in Heroes and Hero Worship will probably be endorsed by not a few at the present day. The extreme contrary opinion, which in a fresh form has recently been revived1 by an able writer, is hardly likely to find much lasting support. The correct view very probably lies between the two extremes. The relative value of any given system of religious thought must depend on the amount of truth which it embodies as well as on the ethical standard which its adherents are bidden to follow. Another important test is the degree of originality that is to be assigned to it, for it can manifestly only claim credit for that which is new in it, not for that which it borrowed from other systems.

It's well-known that there are widely different estimates of Muhammad. To Muslims, he is, of course, the ultimate prophet, and the Quran is regarded by believers as nothing less than the eternal word of God. The praise given to Muhammad by Carlyle in Heroes and Hero Worship is likely to be supported by many today. The completely opposing viewpoint, which has recently resurfaced in a new form by a thoughtful writer, is unlikely to find much lasting support. The accurate perspective probably lies somewhere between these two extremes. The value of any given religious belief system depends on the amount of truth it contains, as well as the ethical standards it asks its followers to uphold. Another important measure is the degree of originality attributed to it, as it can only take credit for what is new and not for what it has borrowed from other systems.

With regard to the first-named criterion, there is a growing opinion among students of religious history that Muhammed may in a real sense be regarded as a prophet of certain truths, though by no means of truth in the absolute meaning of the term. The shortcomings of the moral teaching contained in the Koran are striking enough if judged from the highest ethical standpoint with which we are acquainted; but a much more favourable view is arrived at if a comparison is made between the ethics of the Koran and the moral tenets of Arabian and other forms of heathenism which it supplanted.

Regarding the first criterion, more and more people studying religious history believe that Muhammad can be seen as a prophet of certain truths, though not of truth in the absolute sense. The flaws in the moral teachings of the Koran become quite apparent when viewed from the highest ethical standards we know; however, a much more positive perspective emerges when comparing the ethics of the Koran to the moral beliefs of Arabian and other forms of paganism that it replaced.

The method followed by Muhammed in the promulgation of the Koran also requires to be treated with discrimination. From the first flash of prophetic inspiration which is clearly discernible in the earlier portions of the book he, later on, frequently descended to deliberate invention and artful rhetoric. He, in fact, accommodated his moral sense to the circumstances in which the r\oc\le he had to play involved him.

The way Muhammed spread the Koran also needs to be examined carefully. From the initial burst of prophetic inspiration that can be seen in the earlier parts of the book, he often shifted to intentional creation and clever rhetoric. He actually adjusted his moral perspective to fit the situations he found himself in.

On the question of originality there can hardly be two opinions now that the Koran has been thoroughly compared with the Christian and Jewish traditions of the time; and it is, besides some original Arabian legends, to those only that the book stands in any close relationship. The matter is for the most part borrowed, but the manner is all the prophet's own. This is emphatically a case in which originality consists not so much in the creation of new materials of thought as in the manner in which existing traditions of various kinds are utilised and freshly blended to suit the special exigencies of the occasion. Biblical reminiscences, Rabbinic legends, Christian traditions mostly drawn from distorted apocryphal sources, and native heathen stories, all first pass through the prophet's fervid mind, and thence issue in strange new forms, tinged with poetry and enthusiasm, and well adapted to enforce his own view of life and duty, to serve as an encouragement to his faithful adherents, and to strike terror into the hearts of his opponents.

On the topic of originality, there’s hardly any debate now that the Koran has been thoroughly compared with the Christian and Jewish traditions of the time; apart from some original Arabian legends, it's primarily connected to those traditions. Most of the content is borrowed, but the style is distinctly the prophet's own. This is clearly a case where originality isn’t so much about creating new ideas but about how existing traditions are cleverly utilized and blended to fit specific needs. Biblical references, Rabbinic legends, and Christian traditions—often sourced from distorted apocryphal texts—as well as local pagan stories, all first pass through the prophet's passionate mind, transforming into strange new forms, filled with poetry and enthusiasm, designed to support his own perspective on life and duty, encourage his loyal followers, and instill fear in his adversaries.

There is, however, apart from its religious value, a more general view from which the book should be considered. The Koran enjoys the distinction of having been the starting-point of a new literary and philosophical movement which has powerfully affected the finest and most cultivated minds among both Jews and Christians in the Middle Ages. This general progress of the Muhammedan world has somehow been arrested, but research has shown that what European scholars knew of Greek philosophy, of mathematics, astronomy, and like sciences, for several centuries before the Renaissance, was, roughly speaking, all derived from Latin treatises ultimately based on Arabic originals; and it was the Koran which, though indirectly, gave the first impetus to these studies among the Arabs and their allies. Linguistic investigations, poetry, and other branches of literature, also made their appearance soon after or simultaneously with the publication of the Koran; and the literary movement thus initiated has resulted in some of the finest products of genius and learning.

There is, however, apart from its religious value, a broader perspective from which the book should be viewed. The Koran is notable for having been the starting point of a new literary and philosophical movement that significantly influenced the most intelligent and cultured minds among both Jews and Christians during the Middle Ages. This overall advancement of the Muslim world has somehow stalled, but research has shown that what European scholars knew of Greek philosophy, mathematics, astronomy, and similar sciences for several centuries before the Renaissance was, generally speaking, derived from Latin texts ultimately based on Arabic originals. It was the Koran that, albeit indirectly, sparked these studies among the Arabs and their allies. Linguistic studies, poetry, and other forms of literature also emerged shortly after or at the same time as the publication of the Koran, and the literary movement that followed has led to some of the greatest achievements in creativity and scholarship.

The style in which the Koran is written requires some special attention in this introduction. The literary form is for the most part different from anything else we know. In its finest passages we indeed seem to hear a voice akin to that of the ancient Hebrew prophets, but there is much in the book which Europeans usually regard as faulty. The tendency to repetition which is an inherent characteristic of the Semitic mind appears here in an exaggerated form, and there is in addition much in the Koran which strikes us as wild and fantastic. The most unfavourable criticism ever passed on Muhammed's style has in fact been penned by the prophet's greatest British admirer, Carlyle himself; and there are probably many now who find themselves in the same dilemma with that great writer.

The way the Koran is written needs some special attention in this introduction. Its literary form is mostly unlike anything else we know. In its best passages, we can almost hear a voice similar to that of the ancient Hebrew prophets, but there’s a lot in the book that Europeans tend to see as flawed. The tendency toward repetition, which is a natural trait of the Semitic mind, is here in an exaggerated way, and there’s also a lot in the Koran that seems wild and fantastical to us. The most unfavorable critique of Muhammad's style was actually written by the prophet's greatest British admirer, Carlyle himself; and many people now probably find themselves in the same situation as that great writer.

The fault appears, however, to lie partly in our difficulty to appreciate the psychology of the Arab prophet. We must, in order to do him justice, give full consideration to his temperament and to the condition of things around him. We are here in touch with an untutored but fervent mind, trying to realise itself and to assimilate certain great truths which have been powerfully borne in upon him, in order to impart them in a convincing form to his fellow-tribesmen. He is surrounded by obstacles of every kind, yet he manfully struggles on with the message that is within him. Learning he has none, or next to none. His chief objects of knowledge are floating stories and traditions largely picked up from hearsay, and his over-wrought mind is his only teacher. The literary compositions to which he had ever listened were the half-cultured, yet often wildly powerful rhapsodies of early Arabian minstrels, akin to Ossian rather than to anything else within our knowledge. What wonder then that his Koran took a form which to our colder temperaments sounds strange, unbalanced, and fantastic?

The problem seems to stem, in part, from our struggle to understand the psychology of the Arab prophet. To do him justice, we need to fully consider his temperament and the conditions around him. We’re dealing with an untrained but passionate mind trying to understand itself and absorb some profound truths that have impacted him deeply, which he wants to share convincingly with his fellow tribesmen. He faces countless obstacles, yet he bravely persists with the message inside him. He has little to no formal education. His main sources of knowledge are stories and traditions he’s mostly heard secondhand, and his intense mind is his only teacher. The literature he has encountered consists of the semi-cultured, yet often wildly powerful rhapsodies of early Arabian poets, similar to Ossian but unlike anything else we know. So it’s no surprise that his Quran takes a form that sounds strange, unbalanced, and fantastical to our more reserved sensibilities.

Yet the Moslems themselves consider the book the finest that ever appeared among men. They find no incongruity in the style. To them the matter is all true and the manner all perfect. Their eastern temperament responds readily to the crude, strong, and wild appeal which its cadences make to them, and the jingling rhyme in which the sentences of a discourse generally end adds to the charm of the whole. The Koran, even if viewed from the point of view of style alone, was to them from the first nothing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever was wrought.

Yet Muslims consider this book to be the finest that has ever existed. They see no inconsistency in its style. To them, the content is entirely true, and the manner of presentation is flawless. Their Eastern temperament easily connects with the raw, powerful, and wild appeal of its rhythms, and the rhyming endings of its sentences enhance the overall charm. The Koran, even just from a stylistic perspective, has always appeared to them as nothing less than a miracle, as significant a miracle as any that has ever been performed.

But to return to our own view of the case. Our difficulty in appreciating the style of the Koran even moderately is, of course, increased if, instead of the original, we have a translation before us. But one is happy to be able to say that Rodwell's rendering is one of the best that have as yet been produced. It seems to a great extent to carry with it the atmosphere in which Muhammed lived, and its sentences are imbued with the flavour of the East. The quasi-verse form, with its unfettered and irregular rhythmic flow of the lines, which has in suitable cases been adopted, helps to bring out much of the wild charm of the Arabic. Not the least among its recommendations is, perhaps, that it is scholarly without being pedantic that is to say, that it aims at correctness without sacrificing the right effect of the whole to over-insistence on small details.

But to return to our perspective on the matter. Our challenge in appreciating the style of the Quran, even to a moderate degree, is definitely heightened if we have a translation in front of us instead of the original text. However, it's great to note that Rodwell's translation is one of the best available so far. It largely captures the atmosphere in which Muhammad lived, and its sentences carry the essence of the East. The almost poetic form, with its free and irregular rhythmic flow, helps convey much of the wild charm of the Arabic language. One of its strengths is that it’s scholarly without being overly academic; in other words, it aims for accuracy without compromising the overall impact by focusing too much on minor details.

Another important merit of Rodwell's edition is its chronological arrangement of the Suras or chapters. As he tells us himself in his preface, it is now in a number of cases impossible to ascertain the exact occasion on which a discourse, or part of a discourse, was delivered, so that the system could not be carried through with entire consistency. But the sequence adopted is in the main based on the best available historical and literary evidence; and in following the order of the chapters as here printed, the reader will be able to trace the development of the prophet's mind as he gradually advanced from the early flush of inspiration to the less spiritual and more equivocal r\oc\le of warrior, politician, and founder of an empire.

Another important advantage of Rodwell's edition is its chronological arrangement of the Suras or chapters. As he mentions in his preface, it is now often impossible to determine the exact occasion for which a discourse, or part of a discourse, was given, so the system couldn't be completely consistent. However, the order chosen is primarily based on the best historical and literary evidence available. By following the sequence of the chapters as printed here, readers will be able to see the development of the prophet's thoughts as he gradually moved from the early excitement of inspiration to the more practical and ambiguous role of a warrior, politician, and founder of an empire.

G. Margoliouth.

G. Margoliouth.

1 Mahommed and the Rise of Islam, in “Heroes of Nations” series.

1 Mahommed and the Rise of Islam, in “Heroes of Nations” series.

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS. From the original Arabic by G. Sale, 1734, 1764, 1795, 1801; many later editions, which include a memoir of the translator by R. A. Davenport, and notes from Savary's version of the Koran; an edition issued by E. M. Wherry, with additional notes and commentary (Tr\du\ubner's Oriental Series), 1882, etc.; Sale's translation has also been edited in the Chandos Classics, and among Lubbock's Hundred Books (No. 22). The Holy Qur\da\an, translated by Dr. Mohammad Abdul Hakim Khan, with short notes, 1905; Translation by J. M. Rodwell, with notes and index (the Suras arranged in chronological order), 1861, 2nd ed., 1876; by E. H. Palmer (Sacred Books of the East, vols. vi., ix.).

ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS. From the original Arabic by G. Sale, 1734, 1764, 1795, 1801; many later editions, which include a memoir of the translator by R. A. Davenport, and notes from Savary's version of the Koran; an edition issued by E. M. Wherry, with additional notes and commentary (Trübner's Oriental Series), 1882, etc.; Sale's translation has also been edited in the Chandos Classics, and among Lubbock's Hundred Books (No. 22). The Holy Qur'an, translated by Dr. Mohammad Abdul Hakim Khan, with short notes, 1905; Translation by J. M. Rodwell, with notes and index (the Suras arranged in chronological order), 1861, 2nd ed., 1876; by E. H. Palmer (Sacred Books of the East, vols. vi., ix.).

SELECTIONS: Chiefly from Sale's edition, by E. W. Lane, 1843; revised and enlarged with introduction by S. Lane-Poole. (Tr\du\ubner's Oriental Series), 1879; The Speeches and Table-Talk of the Prophet Mohammad, etc., chosen and translated, with introduction and notes by S. Lane-Poole, 1882 (Golden Treasury Series); Selections with introduction and explanatory notes (from Sale and other writers), by J. Murdock (Sacred Books of the East), 2nd ed., 1902; The Religion of the Koran, selections with an introduction by A. N. Wollaston (The Wisdom of the East), 1904. See also: Sir W. Muir: The Koran, its Composition and Teaching, 1878; H. Hirschfeld: New Researches into the Composition and Exegesis of the Qoran, 1902; W. St C. Tisdale: Sources of the Qur’ân, 1905; H. U. W. Stanton: The Teaching of the Qur’án, 1919; A. Mingana: Syriac Influence on the Style of the Kur’ân, 1927.

SELECTIONS: Mainly from Sale's edition, by E. W. Lane, 1843; revised and expanded with an introduction by S. Lane-Poole. (Trübner's Oriental Series), 1879; The Speeches and Table-Talk of the Prophet Mohammad, etc., selected and translated, with an introduction and notes by S. Lane-Poole, 1882 (Golden Treasury Series); Selections with introduction and explanatory notes (from Sale and other writers), by J. Murdock (Sacred Books of the East), 2nd ed., 1902; The Religion of the Koran, selections with an introduction by A. N. Wollaston (The Wisdom of the East), 1904. See also: Sir W. Muir: The Koran, its Composition and Teaching, 1878; H. Hirschfeld: New Researches into the Composition and Exegesis of the Qoran, 1902; W. St C. Tisdale: Sources of the Qur’ân, 1905; H. U. W. Stanton: The Teaching of the Qur’án, 1919; A. Mingana: Syriac Influence on the Style of the Kur’ân, 1927.

TO

SIR WILLIAM MARTIN, K.T., D.C.L. LATE CHIEF JUSTICE OF NEW ZEALAND,
THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED,
WITH SINCERE FEELINGS OF ESTEEM FOR HIS PRIVATE WORTH,
PUBLIC SERVICES,
AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS,
BY
THE TRANSLATOR.

PREFACE

It is necessary that some brief explanation should be given with reference to the arrangement of the Suras, or chapters, adopted in this translation of the Koran. It should be premised that their order as it stands in all Arabic manuscripts, and in all hitherto printed editions, whether Arabic or European, is not chronological, neither is there any authentic tradition to shew that it rests upon the authority of Muhammad himself. The scattered fragments of the Koran were in the first instance collected by his immediate successor Abu Bekr, about a year after the Prophet's death, at the suggestion of Omar, who foresaw that, as the Muslim warriors, whose memories were the sole depositaries of large portions of the revelations, died off or were slain, as had been the case with many in the battle of Yemâma, A.H. 12, the loss of the greater part, or even of the whole, was imminent. Zaid Ibn Thâbit, a native of Medina, and one of the Ansars, or helpers, who had been Muhammad's amanuensis, was the person fixed upon to carry out the task, and we are told that he "gathered together" the fragments of the Koran from every quarter, "from date leaves and tablets of white stone, and from the breasts of men."1 The copy thus formed by Zaid probably remained in the possession of Abu Bekr during the remainder of his brief caliphate, who committed it to the custody of Haphsa, one of Muhammad's widows, and this text continued during the ten years of Omar's caliphate to be the standard. In the copies made from it, various readings naturally and necessarily sprung up; and these, under the caliphate of Othman, led to such serious disputes between the faithful, that it became necessary to interpose, and in accordance with the warning of Hodzeifa, "to stop the people, before they should differ regarding their scriptures, as did the Jews and Christians."2 In accordance with this advice, Othman determined to establish a text which should be the sole standard, and entrusted the redaction to the Zaid already mentioned, with whom he associated as colleagues, three, according to others, twelve3 of the Koreisch, in order to secure the purity of that Meccan idiom in which Muhammad had spoken, should any occasions arise in which the collators might have to decide upon various readings. Copies of the text formed were thus forwarded to several of the chief military stations in the new empire, and all previously existing copies were committed to the flames.

It’s important to give a brief explanation regarding the arrangement of the Suras, or chapters, used in this translation of the Koran. First, it should be noted that their order, as found in all Arabic manuscripts and in all previously published editions, whether in Arabic or European languages, is not chronological, nor is there any credible tradition showing that it is based on Muhammad’s authority. The scattered pieces of the Koran were first collected by his immediate successor, Abu Bekr, about a year after the Prophet's death, at Omar's suggestion. Omar foresaw that as the Muslim warriors, who were the only keepers of large parts of the revelations, died off or were killed—many during the battle of Yemâma, A.H. 12—the loss of most, if not all, of the revelations was imminent. Zaid Ibn Thâbit, a native of Medina and one of the Ansars who had been Muhammad's secretary, was appointed to carry out this task, and it's said that he "gathered together" the pieces of the Koran from everywhere, "from date leaves and tablets of white stone, and from the memories of men." The copy created by Zaid likely remained with Abu Bekr for the rest of his short caliphate, and he entrusted it to Haphsa, one of Muhammad's widows. This text continued as the standard during Omar's ten-year caliphate. Various readings naturally developed in the copies made from it, and these led to significant disputes among the faithful under Othman's caliphate, making it necessary to intervene. Following Hodzeifa's warning to "stop the people before they begin to differ about their scriptures, as the Jews and Christians did," Othman decided to establish a single standard text. He entrusted the editing to Zaid, whom he teamed up with three or, according to some accounts, twelve colleagues from the Koreisch, in order to ensure the accuracy of the Meccan dialect in which Muhammad spoke, should the compilers need to make decisions about various readings. Copies of the finalized text were sent to several key military stations in the new empire, and all previously existing copies were destroyed.

Zaid and his coadjutors, however, do not appear to have arranged the materials which came into their hands upon any system more definite than that of placing the longest and best known Suras first, immediately after the Fatthah, or opening chapter (the eighth in this edition); although even this rule, artless and unscientific as it is, has not been adhered to with strictness. Anything approaching to a chronological arrangement was entirely lost sight of. Late Medina Suras are often placed before early Meccan Suras; the short Suras at the end of the Koran are its earliest portions; while, as will be seen from the notes, verses of Meccan origin are to be found embedded in Medina Suras, and verses promulged at Medina scattered up and down in the Meccan Suras. It would seem as if Zaid had to a great extent put his materials together just as they came to hand, and often with entire disregard to continuity of subject and uniformity of style. The text, therefore, as hitherto arranged, necessarily assumes the form of a most unreadable and incongruous patchwork; "une assemblage," says M. Kasimirski in his Preface, "informe et incohérent de préceptes moraux, religieux, civils et politiques, mêlés d'exhortations, de promesses, et de menaces"-and conveys no idea whatever of the development and growth of any plan in the mind of the founder of Islam, or of the circumstances by which he was surrounded and influenced. It is true that the manner in which Zaid contented himself with simply bringing together his materials and transcribing them, without any attempt to mould them into shape or sequence, and without any effort to supply connecting links between adjacent verses, to fill up obvious chasms, or to suppress details of a nature discreditable to the founder of Islam, proves his scrupulous honesty as a compiler, as well as his reverence for the sacred text, and to a certain extent guarantees the genuineness and authenticity of the entire volume. But it is deeply to be regretted that he did not combine some measure of historical criticism with that simplicity and honesty of purpose which forbade him, as it certainly did, in any way to tamper with the sacred text, to suppress contradictory, and exclude or soften down inaccurate, statements.

Zaid and his associates, however, do not seem to have organized the materials they received in any system more specific than placing the longest and best-known Suras first, right after the Fatthah, or opening chapter (the eighth in this edition); even this straightforward and unscientific rule was not consistently followed. Any attempt at a chronological arrangement was completely overlooked. Later Medina Suras are often placed before earlier Meccan Suras; the short Suras at the end of the Koran are among its earliest parts; while, as will be noted, verses of Meccan origin are found mixed within Medina Suras, and verses revealed in Medina are scattered throughout the Meccan Suras. It seems that Zaid mainly compiled his materials as they came, often neglecting continuity of subject and consistency of style. The text, therefore, as it has been arranged, becomes a nearly unreadable and disjointed patchwork; "une assemblage," says M. Kasimirski in his Preface, "informe et incohérent de préceptes moraux, religieux, civils et politiques, mêlés d'exhortations, de promesses, et de menaces"—and it gives no indication of the development and growth of any plan in the mind of the founder of Islam or of the circumstances that influenced him. It is true that Zaid's approach of simply gathering and transcribing his materials, without attempting to organize them into a structure or sequence, nor trying to provide connections between nearby verses, fill gaps, or omit details that might discredit the founder of Islam, demonstrates his strict honesty as a compiler, as well as his respect for the sacred text, and to some degree guarantees the authenticity of the entire volume. But it is unfortunate that he did not integrate some level of historical criticism with the simplicity and honesty that prevented him from altering the sacred text in any way, suppressing contradictions, or excluding or softening inaccurate statements.

The arrangement of the Suras in this translation is based partly upon the traditions of the Muhammadans themselves, with reference especially to the ancient chronological list printed by Weil in his Mohammed der Prophet, as well as upon a careful consideration of the subject matter of each separate Sura and its probable connection with the sequence of events in the life of Muhammad. Great attention has been paid to this subject by Dr. Weil in the work just mentioned; by Mr. Muir in his Life of Mahomet, who also publishes a chronological list of Suras, 21 however of which he admits have "not yet been carefully fixed;" and especially by Nöldeke, in his Geschichte des Qôrans, a work to which public honours were awarded in 1859 by the Paris Academy of Inscriptions. From the arrangement of this author I see no reason to depart in regard to the later Suras. It is based upon a searching criticism and minute analysis of the component verses of each, and may be safely taken as a standard, which ought not to be departed from without weighty reasons. I have, however, placed the earlier and more fragmentary Suras, after the two first, in an order which has reference rather to their subject matter than to points of historical allusion, which in these Suras are very few; whilst on the other hand, they are mainly couched in the language of self-communion, of aspirations after truth, and of mental struggle, are vivid pictures of Heaven and Hell, or descriptions of natural objects, and refer also largely to the opposition met with by Muhammad from his townsmen of Mecca at the outset of his public career. This remark applies to what Nöldeke terms "the Suras of the First Period."

The arrangement of the Suras in this translation is partly based on the traditions of Muslims themselves, especially the ancient chronological list published by Weil in his Mohammed der Prophet. It also takes into account the subject matter of each Sura and its likely connection to the events in Muhammad's life. Dr. Weil has given this subject significant attention in his work, as has Mr. Muir in his Life of Mahomet, who provides a chronological list of Suras but notes that 21 of them have "not yet been carefully fixed." Additionally, Nöldeke has examined this in his Geschichte des Qôrans, a work that received recognition from the Paris Academy of Inscriptions in 1859. I see no reason to deviate from Nöldeke's arrangement regarding the later Suras. His approach is based on thorough criticism and detailed analysis of the verses within each, and it can be regarded as a standard that should only be changed for substantial reasons. However, I have arranged the earlier and more fragmented Suras, after the first two, according to their subject matter rather than their historical references, which are quite limited in these Suras. They primarily express personal reflection, aspirations for truth, and mental struggle, featuring vivid imagery of Heaven and Hell or descriptions of nature, and they largely address the challenges Muhammad faced from his fellow Meccans at the beginning of his public mission. This observation relates to what Nöldeke calls "the Suras of the First Period."

The contrast between the earlier, middle, and later Suras is very striking and interesting, and will be at once apparent from the arrangement here adopted. In the Suras as far as the 54th, p. 76, we cannot but notice the entire predominance of the poetical element, a deep appreciation (as in Sura xci. p. 38) of the beauty of natural objects, brief fragmentary and impassioned utterances, denunciations of woe and punishment, expressed for the most part in lines of extreme brevity. With a change, however, in the position of Muhammad when he openly assumes the office of "public warner," the Suras begin to assume a more prosaic and didactic tone, though the poetical ornament of rhyme is preserved throughout. We gradually lose the Poet in the missionary aiming to convert, the warm asserter of dogmatic truths; the descriptions of natural objects, of the judgment, of Heaven and Hell, make way for gradually increasing historical statements, first from Jewish, and subsequently from Christian histories; while, in the 29 Suras revealed at Medina, we no longer listen to vague words, often as it would seem without positive aim, but to the earnest disputant with the enemies of his faith, the Apostle pleading the cause of what he believes to be the Truth of God. He who at Mecca is the admonisher and persuader, at Medina is the legislator and the warrior, who dictates obedience, and uses other weapons than the pen of the Poet and the Scribe. When business pressed, as at Medina, Poetry makes way for Prose, and although touches of the Poetical element occasionally break forth, and he has to defend himself up to a very late period against the charge of being merely a Poet, yet this is rarely the case in the Medina Suras; and we are startled by finding obedience to God and the Apostle, God's gifts and the Apostle's, God's pleasure and the Apostle's, spoken of in the same breath, and epithets and attributes elsewhere applied to Allah openly applied to himself as in Sura ix., 118, 129.

The difference between the earlier, middle, and later Suras is very striking and interesting, and will be immediately clear from the arrangement used here. In the Suras up to the 54th, p. 76, we can’t help but notice the strong presence of poetic elements, a deep appreciation (as seen in Sura xci. p. 38) for the beauty of nature, brief, passionate expressions, and denunciations of suffering and punishment, usually conveyed in very short lines. However, with Muhammad's change in role as he openly takes on the position of "public warner," the Suras begin to adopt a more straightforward and instructive tone, although the poetic quality of rhyme is maintained throughout. We gradually see the Poet transform into a missionary focused on conversion, the passionate defender of dogmatic truths; descriptions of nature, judgment, Heaven, and Hell give way to increasing historical narratives, first from Jewish and then from Christian histories. In the 29 Suras revealed in Medina, we no longer hear vague words that feel aimless, but rather the serious debater confronting the enemies of his faith, the Apostle advocating for what he believes to be the Truth of God. The figure who was an adviser and persuader in Mecca becomes a legislator and a warrior in Medina, commanding obedience and using different methods than the Poet's and Scribe's pen. When practical matters arise, as in Medina, Poetry yields to Prose, and although traces of the poetic element occasionally emerge, he often finds himself defending against accusations of being just a Poet, yet this is rarely the case in the Medina Suras. It is surprising to see obedience to God and the Apostle, God’s gifts, and the Apostle's, God's approval and the Apostle's, mentioned together, with titles and qualities typically assigned to Allah being openly applied to himself, as in Sura ix., 118, 129.

The Suras, viewed as a whole, strike me as being the work of one who began his career as a thoughtful enquirer after truth, and an earnest asserter of it in such rhetorical and poetical forms as he deemed most likely to win and attract his countrymen, and who gradually proceeded from the dogmatic teacher to the politic founder of a system for which laws and regulations had to be provided as occasions arose. And of all the Suras it must be remarked that they were intended not for readers but for hearers-that they were all promulgated by public recital-and that much was left, as the imperfect sentences shew, to the manner and suggestive action of the reciter. It would be impossible, and indeed it is unnecessary, to attempt a detailed life of Muhammad within the narrow limits of a Preface. The main events thereof with which the Suras of the Koran stand in connection, are-The visions of Gabriel, seen, or said to have been seen, at the outset of his career in his 40th year, during one of his seasons of annual monthly retirement, for devotion and meditation to Mount Hirâ, near Mecca,-the period of mental depression and re-assurance previous to the assumption of the office of public teacher-the Fatrah or pause (see n. p. 20) during which he probably waited for a repetition of the angelic vision-his labours in comparative privacy for three years, issuing in about 40 converts, of whom his wife Chadijah was the first, and Abu Bekr the most important: (for it is to him and to Abu Jahl the Sura xcii. p. 32, refers)-struggles with Meccan unbelief and idolatry followed by a period during which probably he had the second vision, Sura liii. p. 69, and was listened to and respected as a person "possessed" (Sura lxix. 42, p. 60, lii. 29, p. 64)-the first emigration to Abyssinia in A.D. 616, in consequence of the Meccan persecutions brought on by his now open attacks upon idolatry (Taghout)-increasing reference to Jewish and Christian histories, shewing that much time had been devoted to their study the conversion of Omar in 617-the journey to the Thaquifites at Taief in A.D. 620-the intercourse with pilgrims from Medina, who believed in Islam, and spread the knowledge thereof in their native town, in the same year-the vision of the midnight journey to Jerusalem and the Heavens-the meetings by night at Acaba, a mountain near Mecca, in the 11th year of his mission, and the pledges of fealty there given to him-the command given to the believers to emigrate to Yathrib, henceforth Medinat-en-nabi (the city of the Prophet) or El-Medina (the city), in April of A.D. 622-the escape of Muhammad and Abu Bekr from Mecca to the cave of Thaur-the FLIGHT to Medina in June 20, A.D. 622-treaties made with Christian tribes-increasing, but still very imperfect acquaintance with Christian doctrines-the Battle of Bedr in Hej. 2, and of Ohod-the coalition formed against Muhammad by the Jews and idolatrous Arabians, issuing in the siege of Medina, Hej. 5 (A.D. 627)-the convention, with reference to the liberty of making the pilgrimage, of Hudaibiya, Hej. 6- the embassy to Chosroes King of Persia in the same year, to the Governor of Egypt and to the King of Abyssinia, desiring them to embrace Islam-the conquest of several Jewish tribes, the most important of which was that of Chaibar in Hej. 7, a year marked by the embassy sent to Heraclius, then in Syria, on his return from the Persian campaign, and by a solemn and peaceful pilgrimage to Mecca-the triumphant entry into Mecca in Hej. 8 (A.D. 630), and the demolition of the idols of the Caaba-the submission of the Christians of Nedjran, of Aila on the Red Sea, and of Taief, etc., in Hej. 9, called "the year of embassies or deputations," from the numerous deputations which flocked to Mecca proffering submission-and lastly in Hej. 10, the submission of Hadramont, Yemen, the greater part of the southern and eastern provinces of Arabia-and the final solemn pilgrimage to Mecca.

The Suras, when looked at as a whole, seem to be the work of someone who started off as a thoughtful seeker of truth and passionately expressed it in rhetorical and poetic styles that he believed would resonate with his fellow countrymen. Over time, he evolved from being a dogmatic teacher to a political founder of a system that required laws and regulations as situations demanded. It's important to note that all the Suras were meant for listeners rather than readers—they were all shared through public recitation—and much was left to the interpretation and delivery of the reciter, as seen in the incomplete sentences. It would be impossible, and also unnecessary, to provide a detailed account of Muhammad's life in the limited space of a Preface. The main events connected to the Suras of the Koran include the visions of Gabriel, which he is said to have seen at the start of his career at the age of 40 during one of his annual retreats for devotion and meditation at Mount Hirâ, near Mecca. There was a period of mental depression and reassurance before he took on the role of a public teacher, followed by the Fatrah or pause (see n. p. 20), during which he likely awaited a repeat of the angelic vision. He worked somewhat privately for three years, resulting in about 40 converts, his wife Khadijah being the first and Abu Bakr the most significant (the Sura xcii. p. 32 refers to him and Abu Jahl). He faced struggles against the unbelief and idolatry in Mecca, followed by a probable second vision mentioned in Sura liiii. p. 69, and was heard and respected as someone "possessed" (Sura lxix. 42, p. 60, lii. 29, p. 64). This was followed by the first emigration to Abyssinia in A.D. 616 due to the Meccan persecutions that resulted from his open opposition to idolatry (Taghout). References to Jewish and Christian histories increased, showing that he had dedicated significant time to their study. Omar's conversion occurred in 617, and in A.D. 620, he journeyed to the Thaquifites at Ta'if. That same year, he interacted with pilgrims from Medina, who believed in Islam and spread its teachings in their hometown. He experienced the vision of the midnight journey to Jerusalem and the Heavens, met at night at Acaba, a mountain near Mecca, in the 11th year of his mission, and received pledges of loyalty. He commanded believers to emigrate to Yathrib, which became known as Medinat-en-nabi (the city of the Prophet) or El-Medina (the city), in April of A.D. 622. He and Abu Bakr escaped from Mecca to the cave of Thaur, leading to the FLIGHT to Medina on June 20, A.D. 622. They made treaties with Christian tribes and had an increasing, although still limited, understanding of Christian doctrines. The Battle of Badr occurred in Hej. 2, followed by the Battle of Uhud. A coalition formed against Muhammad by the Jews and idolatrous Arabs resulted in the siege of Medina, Hej. 5 (A.D. 627). The convention regarding pilgrimage rights at Hudaibiya occurred in Hej. 6. The same year, he sent embassies to Chosroes, the King of Persia, the Governor of Egypt, and the King of Abyssinia, inviting them to embrace Islam. He conquered several Jewish tribes, the most significant being the tribe of Khaybar in Hej. 7, a year marked by an embassy sent to Heraclius, then in Syria, returning from a campaign against Persia, and by a solemn and peaceful pilgrimage to Mecca. He made a triumphant entry into Mecca in Hej. 8 (A.D. 630), demolishing the idols of the Kaaba. The Christians of Najran, Aila on the Red Sea, and Ta'if submitted in Hej. 9, the "year of embassies," due to the many delegations coming to Mecca to offer their allegiance. Finally, in Hej. 10, came the submission of Hadramout, Yemen, and most of the southern and eastern provinces of Arabia, along with the last solemn pilgrimage to Mecca.

While, however, there is no great difficulty in ascertaining the Suras which stand in connection with the more salient features of Muhammad's life, it is a much more arduous, and often impracticable task, to point out the precise events to which individual verses refer, and out of which they sprung. It is quite possible that Muhammad himself, in a later period of his career, designedly mixed up later with earlier revelations in the same Suras not for the sake of producing that mysterious style which seems so pleasing to the mind of those who value truth least when it is most clear and obvious but for the purpose of softening down some of the earlier statements which represent the last hour and awful judgment as imminent; and thus leading his followers to continue still in the attitude of expectation, and to see in his later successes the truth of his earlier predictions. If after-thoughts of this kind are to be traced, and they will often strike the attentive reader, it then follows that the perplexed state of the text in individual Suras is to be considered as due to Muhammad himself, and we are furnished with a series of constant hints for attaining to chronological accuracy. And it may be remarked in passing, that a belief that the end of all things was at hand, may have tended to promote the earlier successes of Islam at Mecca, as it unquestionably was an argument with the Apostles, to flee from "the wrath to come." It must be borne in mind that the allusions to contemporary minor events, and to the local efforts made by the new religion to gain the ascendant are very few, and often couched in terms so vague and general, that we are forced to interpret the Koran solely by the Koran itself. And for this, the frequent repetitions of the same histories and the same sentiments, afford much facility: and the peculiar manner in which the details of each history are increased by fresh traits at each recurrence, enables us to trace their growth in the author's mind, and to ascertain the manner in which a part of the Koran was composed. The absence of the historical element from the Koran as regards the details of Muhammad's daily life, may be judged of by the fact, that only two of his contemporaries are mentioned in the entire volume, and that Muhammad's name occurs but five times, although he is all the way through addressed by the Angel Gabriel as the recipient of the divine revelations, with the word SAY. Perhaps such passages as Sura ii. 15, p. 339, and v. 246, p. 365, and the constant mention of guidance, direction, wandering, may have been suggested by reminiscences of his mercantile journeys in his earlier years.

While it’s not too difficult to identify the Suras that relate to the key events in Muhammad's life, it’s much harder, and often impossible, to pinpoint the specific events that each verse refers to and the context in which they were revealed. It’s possible that Muhammad, later in his life, intentionally mixed earlier and later revelations in the same Suras—not to create that mysterious style that appeals to those who value less clarity, but to downplay some earlier statements about the end times and judgment being imminent. This may have encouraged his followers to maintain a sense of expectation and see his later successes as validation of his earlier predictions. If we can identify such reflections, which are often noticeable to attentive readers, then the confusing nature of the text in individual Suras can be attributed to Muhammad himself, providing us with clues to achieve chronological accuracy. It’s worth noting that the belief in an impending end may have boosted the early successes of Islam in Mecca, as it certainly motivated the Apostles to escape "the wrath to come." It should be remembered that references to contemporary minor events and local efforts by the new religion to gain traction are quite scarce, often expressed in vague and general terms, forcing us to interpret the Koran solely through itself. The frequent repetition of the same stories and sentiments makes this easier, and the way each story is expanded with new details each time allows us to trace their development in the author's mind and understand how parts of the Koran were created. The lack of historical context regarding Muhammad's daily life is evident since only two of his contemporaries are mentioned throughout the entire volume, and Muhammad's name appears just five times, even though he is consistently referred to by the Angel Gabriel as the recipient of divine revelations with the word SAY. Perhaps passages like Sura ii. 15, p. 339, and v. 246, p. 365, along with the frequent references to guidance, direction, and wandering, were inspired by memories of his earlier trade journeys.

It may be considered quite certain that it was not customary to reduce to writing any traditions concerning Muhammad himself for at least the greater part of a century. They rested entirely on the memory of those who have handed them down, and must necessarily have been coloured by their prejudices and convictions, to say nothing of the tendency to the formation of myths and to actual fabrication, which early shews itself, especially in interpretations of the Koran, to subserve the purposes of the contending factions of the Ommeyads and Abbâsides. It was under the 5th Caliph, Al- Mâmûn, that three writers (mentioned below) on whom we mainly depend for all really reliable information, flourished: and even their writings are necessarily coloured by the theological tendencies of their master and patron, who was a decided partizan of the divine right of Ali and of his descendants. The incidents mentioned in the Koran itself, for the interpretation of which early tradition is available, are comparatively few, and there are many passages with which it is totally at variance; as, for instance, that Muhammad worked miracles, which the Koran expressly disclaims. Traditions can never be considered as at all reliable, unless they are traceable to some common origin, have descended to us by independent witnesses, and correspond with the statements of the Koran itself-always of course deducting such texts as (which is not unfrequently the case) have themselves given rise to the tradition. It soon becomes obvious to the reader of Muslim traditions and commentators that both miracles and historical events have been invented for the sake of expounding a dark and perplexing text; and that even the earlier traditions are largely tinged with the mythical element.

It’s pretty clear that for at least the first fifty years or so, it wasn’t common to write down any traditions about Muhammad himself. They relied completely on the memories of those passing them along, which were inevitably influenced by their own biases and beliefs, not to mention the tendency to create myths and even to invent stories, especially in the interpretations of the Koran, to support the goals of the rival groups, the Ommeyads and Abbâsides. It was during the time of the 5th Caliph, Al-Mâmûn, that three key writers (mentioned below) emerged, and we mainly rely on them for trustworthy information; however, their writings are also shaped by the theological views of their leader and benefactor, who staunchly supported the divine right of Ali and his descendants. The events mentioned in the Koran that early traditions can help interpret are relatively few, and there are many passages that completely contradict them; for example, the claim that Muhammad performed miracles, which the Koran explicitly denies. Traditions can only be considered reliable if they trace back to a common source, have come down to us through independent witnesses, and align with the statements in the Koran itself—excluding texts that have led to the formation of the tradition. It quickly becomes clear to anyone reading Muslim traditions and commentaries that both miracles and historical events have been created to clarify a confusing and obscure text, and that even the earlier traditions are largely influenced by myth.

The first biographer of Muhammad of whom we have any information was Zohri, who died A.H. 124, aged 72; but his works, though abundantly quoted by later writers, are no longer extant. Much of his information was derived from Orwa, who died A.H. 94, and was a near relative of Ayesha, the prophet's favourite wife.

The first biographer of Muhammad that we know about was Zohri, who died in 742 CE at the age of 72. Although his works are frequently referenced by later writers, they no longer exist. Much of his information came from Orwa, who died in 713 CE and was a close relative of Ayesha, the prophet's favorite wife.

Ibn Ishaq, who died in A.H. 151, and who had been a hearer of Zohri, composed a Biography of Muhammad for the use of the Caliph Al Mánsûr. On this work, considerable remains of which have come down to us, Ibn Hisham, who died A.H. 213, based his Life of Muhammad.

Ibn Ishaq, who passed away in A.H. 151 and was a follower of Zohri, wrote a biography of Muhammad for the Caliph Al Mánsûr. A significant portion of this work has survived, and Ibn Hisham, who died in A.H. 213, used it as the foundation for his own Life of Muhammad.

Waquidi of Medina, who died A.H. 207, composed a biographical work, which has reached us in an abbreviated form through his secretary (Katib). It is composed entirely of traditions.

Waquidi of Medina, who died in 207 AH, wrote a biographical work that has come down to us in a shortened version through his secretary (Katib). It consists entirely of accounts.

Tabari, "the Livy of the Arabians" (Gibbon, 51, n. 1), who died at Baghdad
A.H. 310, composed annals of Muhammad's life and of the progress of Islam.

Tabari, "the Livy of the Arabians" (Gibbon, 51, n. 1), who died in Baghdad
A.H. 310, wrote a history of Muhammad's life and the spread of Islam.

These ancient writers are the principal sources whence anything like authentic information as to the life of Muhammad has been derived. And it may be safely concluded that after the diligent investigations carried on by the professed collectors of traditions in the second century after the Hejira, that little or nothing remains to be added to our stores of information relative to the details of Muhammad's life, or to facts which may further illustrate the text of the Koran. But however this may be, no records which are posterior in date to these authorities can be considered as at all deserving of dependance. "To consider," says Dr. Sprenger, "late historians like Abulfeda as authorities, and to suppose that an account gains in certainty because it is mentioned by several of them, is highly uncritical." Life of Mohammad, p. 73.

These ancient writers are the main sources from which we get any authentic information about Muhammad's life. It can be safely concluded that after the thorough investigations conducted by the collectors of traditions in the second century after the Hijra, there is little left to add to our knowledge about the details of Muhammad's life or facts that might further explain the text of the Quran. Nevertheless, no records that were created after these sources can be seen as reliable. "To regard," says Dr. Sprenger, "later historians like Abulfeda as credible sources, and to think that an account becomes more certain just because several of them mention it, is highly uncritical." Life of Mohammad, p. 73.

The sources whence Muhammad derived the materials of his Koran are, over and above the more poetical parts, which are his own creation, the legends of his time and country, Jewish traditions based upon the Talmud, or perverted to suit his own purposes, and the floating Christian traditions of Arabia and of S. Syria. At a later period of his career no one would venture to doubt the divine origin of the entire book. But at its commencement the case was different. The people of Mecca spoke openly and tauntingly of it as the work of a poet, as a collection of antiquated or fabulous legends, or as palpable sorcery.4 They accused him of having confederates, and even specified foreigners who had been his coadjutors. Such were Salman the Persian, to whom he may have owed the descriptions of Heaven and Hell, which are analogous to those of the Zendavesta; and the Christian monk Sergius, or as the Muhammadans term him, Boheira. From the latter, and perhaps from other Christians, especially slaves naturalised at Mecca, Muhammad obtained access to the teaching of the Apocryphal Gospels, and to many popular traditions of which those Gospels are the concrete expression. His wife Chadijah, as well as her cousin Waraka, a reputed convert to Christianity, and Muhammad's intimate friend, are said to have been well acquainted with the doctrines and sacred books both of Jews and Christians. And not only were several Arab tribes in the neighbourhood of Mecca converts to the Christian faith, but on two occasions Muhammad had travelled with his uncle, Abu Talib, as far as Bostra, where he must have had opportunities of learning the general outlines of Oriental Christian doctrine, and perhaps of witnessing the ceremonial of their worship. And it appears tolerably certain that previous to and at the period of his entering into public life, there was a large number of enquirers at Mecca, who like Zaid, Omayah of Taief, Waraka, etc., were dissatisfied equally with the religion of their fathers, the Judaism and the Christianity which they saw around them, and were anxiously enquiring for some better way. The names and details of the lives of twelve of the "companions" of Muhammad who lived in Mecca, Medina, and Taief, are recorded, who previous to his assumption of the Prophetic office, called themselves Hanyfs, i.e., converts, puritans, and were believers in one God, and regarded Abraham as the founder of their religion. Muhammad publicly acknowledged that he was a Hanyf-and this sect of the Hanyfites (who are in no way to be confounded with the later sect of the same name) were among his Meccan precursors. See n. pp. 209, 387. Their history is to be found in the Fihrist- MS. Paris, anc. fonds, nr. 874 (and in other treatises)-which Dr. Sprenger believes to have been in the library of the Caliph El-Mâmûn. In this treatise, the Hanyfs are termed Sabeites, and said to have received the Volumes (Sohof) or Books of Abraham, mentioned in Sura lxxxvii. 19, p. 40, 41, which most commentators affirm to have been borrowed from them, as is also the case with the latter part of Sura liii. 37, ad f. p. 71; so that from these "Books" Muhammad derived the legends of Ad and Themoud, whose downfall, recent as it was (see note p. 300), he throws back to a period previous to that of Moses, who is made to ask (Sura xiv. 9, p. 226) "whether their history had reached his hearers." Muhammad is said to have discovered these "Books" to be a recent forgery, and that this is the reason why no mention of them occurs after the fourth year of his Prophetic function, A.D. 616. Hence too, possibly, the title Hanyf was so soon dropped and exchanged for that of Muslim, one who surrenders or resigns himself to God. The Waraka above mentioned, and cousin of Chadijah, is said to have believed on Muhammad as long as he continued true to the principles of the Hanyfs, but to have quitted him in disgust at his subsequent proceedings, and to have died an orthodox Christian.

The sources from which Muhammad gathered the materials for his Koran include, in addition to the more poetic sections that he created himself, the legends of his time and place, Jewish traditions derived from the Talmud or twisted for his own ends, and the common Christian traditions from Arabia and Southern Syria. Later in his life, no one would dare to question the divine origin of the whole book. However, in the beginning, things were different. The people of Mecca publicly mocked it, dismissing it as the work of a poet, a collection of outdated or fictitious legends, or sheer sorcery. They accused him of having accomplices and even named foreigners who they claimed were his collaborators. Notable figures included Salman the Persian, who might have influenced his descriptions of Heaven and Hell akin to those in the Zendavesta, and the Christian monk Sergius, known in Islamic tradition as Boheira. From Sergius and possibly other Christians, particularly those who had been enslaved and later moved to Mecca, Muhammad gained access to the teachings of the Apocryphal Gospels and many popular traditions expressed in those texts. His wife Khadijah, along with her cousin Waraka—who was thought to have converted to Christianity—and Muhammad's close friend, were purportedly well-versed in the doctrines and sacred writings of both Jews and Christians. Furthermore, several Arab tribes near Mecca had embraced Christianity, and Muhammad traveled twice with his uncle, Abu Talib, as far as Bostra, where he likely had the chance to learn about the basic tenets of Eastern Christian beliefs and perhaps witness their worship practices. It seems fairly certain that prior to and during the time he entered public life, many seekers in Mecca, like Zaid, Umayah of Taief, and Waraka, were unhappy with the religions of their ancestors, namely Judaism and the Christianity they encountered, and were eagerly searching for a better path. Twelve "companions" of Muhammad who lived in Mecca, Medina, and Taief are documented, who referred to themselves as Hanyfs, meaning converts or puritans, and believed in one God, considering Abraham the founder of their faith. Muhammad openly acknowledged that he was a Hanyf, and this group of Hanyfites (not to be confused with the later sect of the same name) were among his predecessors in Mecca. Their history is recorded in the Fihrist-MS, Paris, anc. fonds, nr. 874 (and in other texts), which Dr. Sprenger believes was part of the library of the Caliph El-Mâmûn. In this document, the Hanyfs are called Sabeites and said to have received the Volumes (Sohof) or Books of Abraham, referenced in Sura lxxxvii. 19, p. 40, 41, which many commentators believe Muhammad borrowed from, similarly to the latter part of Sura liii. 37, ad f. p. 71; thus, from these "Books," Muhammad gathered the stories of Ad and Themoud, whose downfall was relatively recent (see note p. 300), and he places their narrative prior to that of Moses, who is depicted as asking (Sura xiv. 9, p. 226) "whether their story had reached his listeners." Muhammad is said to have realized that these "Books" were a recent forgery; this might explain why they aren't mentioned after the fourth year of his Prophetic mission, A.D. 616. Hence, possibly, the title Hanyf was soon abandoned in favor of Muslim, meaning one who submits to God. The aforementioned Waraka, Khadijah's cousin, is said to have believed in Muhammad as long as he stayed true to the principles of the Hanyfs but eventually left in disillusionment over his later actions and died as an orthodox Christian.

It has been supposed that Muhammad derived many of his notions concerning Christianity from Gnosticism, and that it is to the numerous gnostic sects the Koran alludes when it reproaches the Christians with having "split up their religion into parties." But for Muhammad thus to have confounded Gnosticism with Christianity itself, its prevalence in Arabia must have been far more universal than we have any reason to believe it really was. In fact, we have no historical authority for supposing that the doctrines of these heretics were taught or professed in Arabia at all. It is certain, on the other hand, that the Basilidans, Valentinians, and other gnostic sects had either died out, or been reabsorbed into the orthodox Church, towards the middle of the fifth century, and had disappeared from Egypt before the sixth. It is nevertheless possible that the gnostic doctrine concerning the Crucifixion was adopted by Muhammad as likely to reconcile the Jews to Islam, as a religion embracing both Judaism and Christianity, if they might believe that Jesus had not been put to death, and thus find the stumbling-block of the atonement removed out of their path. The Jews would in this case have simply been called upon to believe in Jesus as being what the Koran represents him, a holy teacher, who, like the patriarch Enoch or the prophet Elijah, had been miraculously taken from the earth. But, in all other respects, the sober and matter-of-fact statements of the Koran relative to the family and history of Jesus, are altogether opposed to the wild and fantastic doctrines of Gnostic emanations, and especially to the manner in which they supposed Jesus, at his Baptism, to have been brought into union with a higher nature. It is quite clear that Muhammad borrowed in several points from the doctrines of the Ebionites, Essenes, and Sabeites. Epiphanius (H‘r. x.) describes the notions of the Ebionites of Nabath‘a, Moabitis, and Basanitis with regard to Adam and Jesus, almost in the very words of Sura iii. 52. He tells us that they observed circumcision, were opposed to celibacy, forbad turning to the sunrise, but enjoined Jerusalem as their Kebla (as did Muhammad during twelve years), that they prescribed (as did the Sabeites), washings, very similar to those enjoined in the Koran, and allowed oaths (by certain natural objects, as clouds, signs of the Zodiac, oil, the winds, etc.), which we find adopted in the Koran. These points of contact with Islam, knowing as we do Muhammad's eclecticism, can hardly be accidental.

It has been suggested that Muhammad took many of his ideas about Christianity from Gnosticism, and that when the Koran criticizes Christians for having "split up their religion into parties," it’s referring to the various gnostic sects. However, for Muhammad to confuse Gnosticism with Christianity, it would have to have been much more widespread in Arabia than we have any reason to believe it was. In reality, there’s no historical evidence to suggest that the beliefs of these heretics were taught or practiced in Arabia. On the contrary, it is clear that the Basilidians, Valentinians, and other gnostic sects had either vanished or been absorbed into the orthodox Church by the middle of the fifth century and had disappeared from Egypt before the sixth. It is still possible that Muhammad adopted the gnostic view about the Crucifixion in an attempt to make Islam more appealing to Jews, as a faith combining elements of both Judaism and Christianity, if they could believe that Jesus had not died, thus removing a major obstacle to their acceptance. In this case, Jews would have simply been asked to accept Jesus as he is presented in the Koran, as a holy teacher who, like the patriarch Enoch or the prophet Elijah, had been miraculously taken from the earth. However, in all other respects, the straightforward and factual statements in the Koran about Jesus’ family and history are completely at odds with the fanciful teachings about Gnostic emanations and especially how they believed Jesus had been united with a higher nature at his Baptism. It’s clear that Muhammad drew on several ideas from the Ebionites, Essenes, and Sabeites. Epiphanius describes the beliefs of the Ebionites of Nabath‘a, Moabitis, and Basanitis regarding Adam and Jesus almost with the exact words found in Sura iii. 52. He points out that they practiced circumcision, opposed celibacy, forbade facing the sunrise during prayer, but designated Jerusalem as their Kebla (as Muhammad did for twelve years), that they prescribed washings similar to those required in the Koran, and allowed oaths (by certain natural objects like clouds, zodiac signs, oil, winds, etc.), which are also recognized in the Koran. These connections with Islam, given Muhammad’s eclectic nature, can hardly be accidental.

We have no evidence that Muhammad had access to the Christian Scriptures, though it is just possible that fragments of the Old or New Testament may have reached him through Chadijah or Waraka, or other Meccan Christians, possessing MSS. of the sacred volume. There is but one direct quotation (Sura xxi. 105) in the whole Koran from the Scriptures; and though there are a few passages, as where alms are said to be given to be seen of men, and as, none forgiveth sins but God only, which might seem to be identical with texts of the New Testament, yet this similarity is probably merely accidental. It is, however, curious to compare such passages as Deut. xxvi. 14, 17; 1 Peter v. 2, with Sura xxiv. 50, p. 448, and x. 73, p. 281 John vii. 15, with the "illiterate" Prophet-Matt. xxiv. 36, and John xii. 27, with the use of the word hour as meaning any judgment or crisis, and The last judgment-the voice of the Son of God which the dead are to hear, with the exterminating or awakening cry of Gabriel, etc. The passages of this kind, with which the Koran abounds, result from Muhammad's general acquaintance with Scriptural phraseology, partly through the popular legends, partly from personal intercourse with Jews and Christians. And we may be quite certain that whatever materials Muhammad may have derived from our Scriptures, directly or indirectly, were carefully recast. He did not even use its words without due consideration. For instance, except in the phrase "the Lord of the worlds," he seems carefully to have avoided the expression the Lord, probably because it was applied by the Christians to Christ, or to God the Father.

We have no evidence that Muhammad had access to the Christian Scriptures, but it's possible that fragments of the Old or New Testament may have come to him through Khadijah, Waraka, or other Christians in Mecca who had copies of the sacred texts. There is only one direct quote (Sura xxi. 105) in the whole Quran from the Scriptures; and while there are a few passages, like where it's said that alms should be given to be seen by others, and that none can forgive sins but God, which might seem similar to New Testament verses, this similarity is likely just coincidental. However, it’s interesting to compare passages such as Deut. xxvi. 14, 17; 1 Peter v. 2, with Sura xxiv. 50, p. 448, and x. 73, p. 281; John vii. 15, with the "illiterate" Prophet—Matt. xxiv. 36; and John xii. 27, which uses the term hour to mean any moment of judgment or crisis, alongside The last judgment—the voice of the Son of God that the dead will hear, compared to the cry of Gabriel that either destroys or awakens. The Quran contains many similar passages, stemming from Muhammad's general familiarity with Scriptural language, partly through popular legends and partly from personal interactions with Jews and Christians. It's clear that any material Muhammad may have drawn from our Scriptures, whether directly or indirectly, was thoughtfully reworked. He didn't even use its words without careful consideration. For instance, aside from the phrase "the Lord of the worlds," he seemed to have avoided using the term the Lord, likely because it was a title applied by Christians to Christ or God the Father.

It should also be borne in mind that we have no traces of the existence of Arabic versions of the Old or New Testament previous to the time of Muhammad. The passage of St. Jerome-"Hæc autem translatio nullum de veteribus sequitur interpretem; sed ex ipso Hebraico, Arabicoque sermone, et interdum Syro, nunc verba, nunc sensum, nunc simul utrumque resonabit," (Prol. Gal.) obviously does not refer to versions, but to idiom. The earliest Ar. version of the Old Testament, of which we have any knowledge, is that of R. Saadias Gaon, A.D. 900; and the oldest Ar. version of the New Testament, is that published by Erpenius in 1616, and transcribed in the Thebais, in the year 1171, by a Coptic Bishop, from a copy made by a person whose name is known, but whose date is uncertain. Michaelis thinks that the Arabic versions of the New Testament were made between the Saracen conquests in the seventh century, and the Crusades in the eleventh century-an opinion in which he follows, or coincides with, Walton (Prol. in Polygl. § xiv.) who remarks-"Plane constat versionem Arabicam apud eas (ecclesias orientales) factam esse postquam lingua Arabica per victorias et religionem Muhammedanicam per Orientem propagata fuerat, et in multis locis facta esset vernacula." If, indeed, in these comparatively late versions, the general phraseology, especially in the histories common to the Scriptures and to the Koran, bore any similarity to each other, and if the orthography of the proper names had been the same in each, it might have been fair to suppose that such versions had been made, more or less, upon the basis of others, which, though now lost, existed in the ages prior to Muhammad, and influenced, if they did not directly form, his sources of information. But5 this does not appear to be the case. The phraseology of our existing versions is not that of the Koran-and these versions appear to have been made from the Septuagint, the Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, and Greek; the four Gospels, says Tischendorf6 originem mixtam habere videntur.

It should also be noted that there are no signs of Arabic versions of the Old or New Testament before the time of Muhammad. St. Jerome's statement—"This translation does not follow any ancient interpreter; but from the Hebrew, Arabic language, and sometimes the Syriac, it will now echo words, meaning, or both together," (Prol. Gal.)—clearly refers to language rather than versions. The earliest Arabic version of the Old Testament that we know of is by R. Saadias Gaon, dating to A.D. 900; the oldest Arabic version of the New Testament was published by Erpenius in 1616 and was transcribed in Thebes in 1171 by a Coptic Bishop from a copy made by someone whose name is known but whose date is uncertain. Michaelis believes that the Arabic versions of the New Testament were created between the Saracen conquests in the seventh century and the Crusades in the eleventh century—an opinion he shares with Walton (Prol. in Polygl. § xiv.) who notes, "It is clear that the Arabic version was made among those Eastern churches after the Arabic language had spread through victories and the religion of Muhammad, and in many places had become the local vernacular." If, indeed, in these relatively late versions, the general wording, especially in the stories common to both the Scriptures and the Quran, showed any similarities, and if the spellings of the proper names were consistent across both, it might be reasonable to think that these versions were created based on others that, while now lost, existed before Muhammad and influenced, if not directly shaped, his sources of information. However, this does not seem to be the case. The wording of our existing versions is not what is found in the Quran—and these versions appear to have been made from the Septuagint, the Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, and Greek; Tischendorf states that the four Gospels seem to have a mixed origin.

From the Arab Jews, Muhammad would be enabled to derive an abundant, though most distorted, knowledge of the Scripture histories. The secrecy in which he received his instructions from them, and from his Christian informants, enabled him boldly to declare to the ignorant pagan Meccans that God had revealed those Biblical histories to him. But there can be no doubt, from the constant identity between the Talmudic perversions of Scripture histories and Rabbinic moral precepts, that the Rabbins of the Hejaz communicated their legends to Muhammad. And it should be remembered that the Talmud was completed a century previous to the era of Muhammad,7 and cannot fail to have extensively influenced the religious creed of all the Jews of the Arabian peninsula. In one passage,8 Muhammad speaks of an individual Jew-perhaps some one of note among his professed followers, as a witness to his mission; and there can be no doubt that his relations with the Jews were, at one time, those of friendship and intimacy, when we find him speak of their recognising him as they do their own children, and hear him blaming their most colloquial expressions.9 It is impossible, however, for us at this distance of time to penetrate the mystery in which this subject is involved. Yet certain it is, that, although their testimony against Muhammad was speedily silenced, the Koreisch knew enough of his private history to disbelieve and to disprove his pretensions of being the recipient of a divine revelation, and that they accused him of writing from the dictation of teachers morning and evening.10 And it is equally certain, that all the information received by Muhammad was embellished and recast in his own mind and with his own words. There is a unity of thought, a directness and simplicity of purpose, a peculiar and laboured style, a uniformity of diction, coupled with a certain deficiency of imaginative power, which proves the ayats (signs or verses) of the Koran at least to be the product of a single pen. The longer narratives were, probably, elaborated in his leisure hours, while the shorter verses, each claiming to be a sign or miracle, were promulgated as occasion required them. And, whatever Muhammad may himself profess in the Koran11 as to his ignorance, even of reading and writing, and however strongly modern Muhammadans may insist upon the same point an assertion by the way contradicted by many good authors12-there can be no doubt that to assimilate and work up his materials, to fashion them into elaborate Suras, to fit them for public recital, must have been a work requiring much time, study, and meditation, and presumes a far greater degree of general culture than any orthodox Muslim will be disposed to admit.

From the Arab Jews, Muhammad was able to gain a lot of knowledge about the Scripture histories, although it was very distorted. The secrecy surrounding his teachings from them and his Christian sources allowed him to confidently tell the uninformed pagan Meccans that God had revealed those Biblical histories to him. However, it’s clear from the ongoing similarities between the Talmudic distortions of Scripture histories and Rabbinic moral teachings that the Rabbis of the Hejaz shared their stories with Muhammad. It's important to remember that the Talmud was completed a century before Muhammad's time and must have heavily influenced the religious beliefs of all the Jews in the Arabian Peninsula. In one instance, Muhammad mentions a particular Jew—possibly someone significant among his followers—as a witness to his mission, and it's evident that his interactions with the Jews were once friendly and close, as he refers to their recognition of him like that of their own children and criticizes their common expressions. However, it's impossible for us today to fully understand the complexities surrounding this topic. Still, it’s certain that although the Koreisch quickly silenced their objections to Muhammad, they knew enough about his personal background to reject his claims of divine revelation and accused him of writing based on instructions from teachers throughout the day. It's also clear that all the information Muhammad gathered was transformed and rephrased in his own way. There is a coherence in thought, a directness and simplicity of purpose, a distinct and laborious style, and a consistent choice of words, along with a noticeable lack of imaginative flair, which suggests that the ayats (signs or verses) of the Koran were at least the work of one person. The longer stories were likely developed during his free time, while the shorter verses, each presenting themselves as signs or miracles, were shared as they were needed. And regardless of what Muhammad may claim about his inability to read and write in the Koran, and however strongly modern Muslims may insist on this point—which contradicts many credible scholars—there's no doubt that organizing and refining his materials, shaping them into detailed Suras, and preparing them for public recitation must have taken a lot of time, study, and contemplation, suggesting a much higher level of general education than any traditional Muslim would be willing to acknowledge.

In close connection with the above remarks, stands the question of Muhammad's sincerity and honesty of purpose in coming forward as a messenger from God. For if he was indeed the illiterate person the Muslims represent him to have been, then it will be hard to escape their inference that the Koran is, as they assert it to be, a standing miracle. But if, on the other hand, it was a Book carefully concocted from various sources, and with much extraneous aid, and published as a divine oracle, then it would seem that the author is at once open to the charge of the grossest imposture, and even of impious blasphemy. The evidence rather shews, that in all he did and wrote, Muhammad was actuated by a sincere desire to deliver his countrymen from the grossness of its debasing idolatries-that he was urged on by an intense desire to proclaim that great truth of the Unity of the Godhead which had taken full possession of his own soul-that the end to be attained justified to his mind the means he adopted in the production of his Suras-that he worked himself up into a belief that he had received a divine call-and that he was carried on by the force of circumstances, and by gradually increasing successes, to believe himself the accredited messenger of Heaven. The earnestness of those convictions which at Mecca sustained him under persecution, and which perhaps led him, at any price as it were, and by any means, not even excluding deceit and falsehood, to endeavour to rescue his countrymen from idolatry,-naturally stiffened at Medina into tyranny and unscrupulous violence. At the same time, he was probably, more or less, throughout his whole career, the victim of a certain amount of self-deception. A cataleptic13 subject from his early youth, born-according to the traditions-of a highly nervous and excitable mother, he would be peculiarly liable to morbid and fantastic hallucinations, and alternations of excitement and depression, which would win for him, in the eyes of his ignorant countrymen, the credit of being inspired. It would be easy for him to persuade himself that he was "the seal of the Prophets," the proclaimer of a doctrine of the Divine Unity, held and taught by the Patriarchs, especially by Abraham-a doctrine that should present to mankind Judaism divested of its Mosaic ceremonial, and Christianity divested of the Atonement and the Trinity14-doctrine, as he might have believed, fitted and destined to absorb Judaism, Christianity, and Idolatry; and this persuasion, once admitted into his mind as a conviction, retained possession of it, and carried him on, though often in the use of means, towards the end of his career, far different from those with which he commenced it, to a victorious consummation. It is true that the state of Arabia previous to the time of Muhammad was one of preparedness for a new religion that the scattered elements were there, and wanted only the mind of a master to harmonise and enforce them and that Islam was, so to speak, a necessity of the time.15 Still Muhammad's career is a wonderful instance of the force and life that resides in him who possesses an intense Faith in God and in the unseen world; and whatever deductions may be made-and they are many and serious-from the noble and truthful in his character, he will always be regarded as one of those who have had that influence over the faith, morals, and whole earthly life of their fellow-men, which none but a really great man ever did, or can, exercise; and as one of those, whose efforts to propagate some great verity will prosper, in spite of manifold personal errors and defects, both of principle and character.

In close connection with the above remarks stands the question of Muhammad's sincerity and honesty in coming forward as a messenger from God. If he was truly the uneducated person that Muslims claim he was, it’s hard to deny their conclusion that the Koran is, as they say, a lasting miracle. But if, on the other hand, it was a book carefully put together from various sources, with much outside help, and presented as a divine oracle, then the author would be open to accusations of the most blatant deception and even blasphemy. The evidence suggests that in everything he did and wrote, Muhammad was genuinely motivated by a sincere desire to free his people from the degrading idol worship that surrounded them. He was driven by a deep need to proclaim the fundamental truth of the Oneness of God, which had taken complete hold of his own soul. He believed that the end he aimed for justified the means he used in creating his Suras, that he convinced himself he had received a divine calling, and that circumstances and his growing successes led him to believe he was truly a messenger from Heaven. The intensity of those beliefs sustained him during persecution in Mecca, and perhaps even pushed him, at any cost, including deceit, to try to save his people from idolatry, which naturally hardened into tyranny and ruthless violence when he was in Medina. At the same time, he was probably a victim of a certain level of self-deception throughout his life. A cataleptic from an early age and born, according to tradition, to a highly nervous and excitable mother, he would have been particularly prone to strange and intense hallucinations, as well as shifts in mood, which could have led his uneducated contemporaries to view him as inspired. It would have been easy for him to convince himself that he was "the seal of the Prophets," proclaiming a doctrine of the Divine Unity that had been held and taught by the Patriarchs, especially Abraham—a doctrine that would present to humanity a version of Judaism stripped of its Mosaic rituals and a Christianity removed from Atonement and the Trinity—a doctrine that he might have believed was meant to replace Judaism, Christianity, and Idol worship. This belief, once taken as conviction, dominated his thoughts and propelled him, even through questionable means, towards a successful conclusion that was very different from where he started. It's true that the state of Arabia before Muhammad was ripe for a new religion—scattered elements were present, needing only a master’s guidance to bring them together and make them actionable—and that Islam emerged as a necessity of its time. Still, Muhammad’s journey is an incredible example of the strength and vitality found in someone with a deep Faith in God and the unseen world. Regardless of the many serious critiques of his noble and honest character, he will always be seen as one who significantly impacted the faith, morals, and everyday lives of his fellow humans—an influence that only a truly great person can exert. He is one of those whose efforts to spread a great truth will succeed, despite numerous personal mistakes and flaws in both principle and character.

The more insight we obtain, from undoubted historical sources, into the actual character of Muhammad, the less reason do we find to justify the strong vituperative language poured out upon his head by Maracci, Prideaux, and others, in recent days, one of whom has found, in the Byzantine "Maometis," the number of the Beast (Rev. xii)! It is nearer to the truth to say that he was a great though imperfect character, an earnest though mistaken teacher, and that many of his mistakes and imperfections were the result of circumstances, of temperament, and constitution; and that there must be elements both of truth and goodness in the system of which he was the main author, to account for the world-wide phenomenon, that whatever may be the intellectual inferiority (if such is, indeed, the fact) of the Muslim races, the influence of his teaching, aided, it is true, by the vast impulse given to it by the victorious arms of his followers, has now lasted for nearly thirteen centuries, and embraces more than one hundred millions of our race-more than one-tenth part of the inhabitants of the globe.

The more we learn from reliable historical sources about Muhammad's true character, the less justification we find for the harsh criticism directed at him by Maracci, Prideaux, and others in more recent times. One of them has even identified the number of the Beast (Rev. xii) in the Byzantine "Maometis"! It's more accurate to say that he was a significant, though flawed, figure—a sincere but mistaken teacher—and that many of his errors and shortcomings stemmed from his circumstances, personality, and constitution. There must be elements of truth and goodness in the system he largely founded, which explains why, despite any intellectual shortcomings (if that's indeed the case) of Muslim groups, the impact of his teachings has endured for nearly thirteen centuries, supported by the tremendous momentum from his followers' victories, affecting over one hundred million people—more than one-tenth of the world's population.

It must be acknowledged, too, that the Koran deserves the highest praise for its conceptions of the Divine nature, in reference to the attributes of Power, Knowledge, and universal Providence and Unity-that its belief and trust in the One God of Heaven and Earth is deep and fervent-and that, though it contains fantastic visions and legends, teaches a childish ceremonial, and justifies bloodshedding, persecution, slavery, and polygamy, yet that at the same time it embodies much of a noble and deep moral earnestness, and sententious oracular wisdom, and has proved that there are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up. It is due to the Koran, that the occupants in the sixth century of an arid peninsula, whose poverty was only equalled by their ignorance, become not only the fervent and sincere votaries of a new creed, but, like Amru and many more, its warlike propagators. Impelled possibly by drought and famine, actuated partly by desire of conquest, partly by religious convictions, they had conquered Persia in the seventh century, the northern coasts of Africa, and a large portion of Spain in the eighth, the Punjaub and nearly the whole of India in the ninth. The simple shepherds and wandering Bedouins of Arabia, are transformed, as if by a magician's wand, into the founders of empires, the builders of cities, the collectors of more libraries than they at first destroyed, while cities like Fostât, Baghdad, Cordova, and Delhi, attest the power at which Christian Europe trembled. And thus, while the Koran, which underlays this vast energy and contains the principles which are its springs of action, reflects to a great extent the mixed character of its author, its merits as a code of laws, and as a system of religious teaching, must always be estimated by the changes which it introduced into the customs and beliefs of those who willingly or by compulsion embraced it. In the suppression of their idolatries, in the substitution of the worship of Allah for that of the powers of nature and genii with Him, in the abolition of child murder, in the extinction of manifold superstitious usages, in the reduction of the number of wives to a fixed standard, it was to the Arabians an unquestionable blessing, and an accession, though not in the Christian sense a Revelation, of Truth; and while every Christian must deplore the overthrow of so many flourishing Eastern churches by the arms of the victorious Muslims, it must not be forgotten that Europe, in the middle ages, owed much of her knowledge of dialectic philosophy, of medicine, and architecture, to Arabian writers, and that Muslims formed the connecting link between the West and the East for the importation of numerous articles of luxury and use. That an immense mass of fable and silly legend has been built up upon the basis of the Koran is beyond a doubt, but for this Muhammad is not answerable, any more than he is for the wild and bloodthirsty excesses of his followers in after ages. I agree with Sale in thinking that, "how criminal soever Muhammad may have been in imposing a false religion on mankind, the praises due to his real virtues ought not to be denied him" (Preface), and venture to think that no one can rise from the perusal of his Koran without argeeing with that motto from St. Augustin, which Sale has prefixed to his title page, "Nulla falsa doctrina est, quæ non aliquid veri permisceat." Qu‘st. Evang. ii. 40.

It should be recognized that the Koran earns high praise for its ideas about the Divine nature, especially regarding the attributes of Power, Knowledge, and universal Providence and Unity. Its belief and confidence in the One God of Heaven and Earth are strong and passionate. While it includes fantastical visions and legends, promotes simplistic rituals, and condones violence, persecution, slavery, and polygamy, it also embodies a significant level of moral earnestness and wise aphorisms. It has shown that it contains elements on which great nations and powerful, though perhaps not long-lasting, empires can be built. Thanks to the Koran, the inhabitants of a barren peninsula in the sixth century, whose poverty was only matched by their ignorance, transformed into devoted followers of a new faith and, like Amru and others, became its militant advocates. Driven possibly by drought and famine, and partly motivated by a desire for conquest and religious beliefs, they conquered Persia in the seventh century, the northern coasts of Africa, and a large part of Spain in the eighth, and the Punjab and nearly all of India in the ninth. The simple shepherds and wandering Bedouins of Arabia were, as if by magic, turned into the founders of empires, builders of cities, and creators of more libraries than they initially destroyed, while cities like Fostât, Baghdad, Cordova, and Delhi showcased the power that made Christian Europe uneasy. Thus, while the Koran, which underpins this immense energy and contains the guiding principles of its actions, reflects much of its author's mixed character, its value as a legal code and a system of spiritual teaching must always be judged by the changes it brought to the customs and beliefs of those who chose or were forced to adopt it. In eliminating idolatry, replacing the worship of Allah for the natural powers and spirits, abolishing child murder, dispelling various superstitions, and limiting the number of wives, it was undeniably a blessing to the Arabians, adding, though not in the Christian sense, a Revelation of Truth. While every Christian should mourn the destruction of many thriving Eastern churches by victorious Muslims, it is essential to remember that Europe during the Middle Ages gained much of its knowledge of philosophy, medicine, and architecture from Arab scholars, who also formed a crucial link between the West and East for the introduction of various luxury and useful items. There is no doubt that a vast amount of myth and absurd legend has developed from the Koran, but Muhammad is not accountable for this, just as he is not responsible for the brutal actions of his followers later on. I agree with Sale that, "no matter how wrong Muhammad might have been in imposing a false religion on humanity, the praises deserved for his genuine virtues should not be overlooked" (Preface), and I believe that anyone who reads his Koran will likely agree with the motto from St. Augustine that Sale put on his title page, "No false doctrine exists that does not mix in some element of truth." Qu‘st. Evang. ii. 40.

The Arabic text from which this translation has been made is that of Fluegel. Leips. 1841. The translations of Sale, Ullmann, Wahl, Hammer von Purgstall in the Fundgruben des Orients, and M. Kasimirski, have been collated throughout; and above all, the great work of Father Maracci, to whose accuracy and research search Sale's work mainly owes its merits. Sale has, however, followed Maracci too closely, especially by introducing his paraphrastic comments into the body of the text, as well as by his constant use of Latinised instead of Saxon words. But to Sale's "Preliminary Discourse" the reader is referred, as to a storehouse of valuable information; as well as to the works of Geiger, Gerock, and Freytag, and to the lives of Muhammad by Dr. Weil, Mr. Muir, and that of Dr. Sprenger now issuing from the press, in German. The more brief and poetical verses of the earlier Suras are translated with a freedom from which I have altogether abstained in the historical and prosaic portions; but I have endeavoured nowhere to use a greater amount of paraphrase than is necessary to convey the sense of the original. "Vel verbum e verbo," says S. Jerome (Præf. in Jobum) of versions, "vel sensum e sensu, vel ex utroque commixtum, et medie temperatum genus translationis." The proper names are usually given as in our Scriptures: the English reader would not easily recognise Noah as Nûh, Lot as Lût, Moses as Musa, Abraham as Ibrahym, Pharaoh as Firaun, Aaron as Harun, Jesus as Isa, John as Yahia, etc.; and it has been thought best to give different renderings of the same constantly recurring words and phrases, in order more fully to convey their meaning. For instance, the Arabic words which mean Companions of the fire, are also rendered inmates of, etc., given up to, etc.; the People of the Book, i.e. Jews, Christians and Sabeites, is sometimes retained, sometimes paraphrased. This remark applies to such words as tanzyl, lit. downsending or Revelation; zikr, the remembrance or constant repetition or mention of God's name as an act of devotion; saha, the Hour of present or final judgment; and various epithets of Allah.

The Arabic text used for this translation is from Fluegel, Leips. 1841. I've compared the translations by Sale, Ullmann, Wahl, Hammer von Purgstall in the Fundgruben des Orients, and M. Kasimirski throughout; particularly referencing the extensive work of Father Maracci, to whom Sale's work owes much of its accuracy and research. However, Sale has closely followed Maracci, especially by incorporating his paraphrased comments into the text and favoring Latinized over Saxon words. Readers are directed to Sale's "Preliminary Discourse" for a wealth of information, as well as to the works of Geiger, Gerock, Freytag, and the biographies of Muhammad by Dr. Weil, Mr. Muir, and Dr. Sprenger, which are currently being published in German. The shorter, more poetic verses of the earlier Suras are translated with more freedom than I have used in the historical and prosaic parts; nonetheless, I have tried to avoid excessive paraphrasing while still conveying the original meaning. "Vel verbum e verbo," says St. Jerome (Præf. in Jobum) about translations, "vel sensum e sensu, vel ex utroque commixtum, et medie temperatum genus translationis." Proper names are usually given as in our Scriptures: an English reader might not easily recognize Noah as Nûh, Lot as Lût, Moses as Musa, Abraham as Ibrahym, Pharaoh as Firaun, Aaron as Harun, Jesus as Isa, John as Yahia, etc.; thus, it's been decided to provide different translations for the same frequently appearing words and phrases to convey their meaning better. For example, the Arabic term for Companions of the fire is also translated as inmates of, etc., given up to, etc.; the People of the Book, referring to Jews, Christians, and Sabeites, is sometimes kept as is and sometimes paraphrased. This applies to terms such as tanzyl, literally "descent," or Revelation; zikr, the remembrance or constant mention of God's name as an act of devotion; saha, the Hour of present or final judgment; and various titles of Allah.

I have nowhere attempted to represent the rhymes of the original. The "Proben" of H. v. Purgstall, in the Fundgruben des Orients, excellent as they are in many respects, shew that this can only be done with a sacrifice of literal translation. I subjoin as a specimen Lieut. Burton's version of the Fatthah, or opening chapter of previous editions. See Sura [viii.] p. 28.

I haven't tried to capture the original rhymes. The "Proben" by H. v. Purgstall in Fundgruben des Orients, while excellent in many ways, shows that doing this requires sacrificing a literal translation. As an example, I include Lieut. Burton's version of the Fatthah, or opening chapter from earlier editions. See Sura [viii.] p. 28.

 1 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate!
 2 Praise be to Allah, who the three worlds made.
 3 The Merciful, the Compassionate,
 4 The King of the day of Fate.
 5 Thee alone do we worship, and of thee alone do we ask aid.
 6 Guide us to the path that is straight-
 7 The path of those to whom thy love is great,
  Not those on whom is hate,
  Nor they that deviate. Amen.

1 In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate!
 2 Praise be to Allah, who created the three worlds.
 3 The Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate,
 4 The Sovereign of the Day of Judgment.
 5 You alone do we worship, and You alone do we seek for help.
 6 Guide us on the straight path—
 7 The path of those You have favored,
  Not those who have earned Your anger,
  Nor those who go astray. Amen.

"I have endeavoured," he adds, "in this translation to imitate the imperfect rhyme of the original Arabic. Such an attempt, however, is full of difficulties. The Arabic is a language in which, like Italian, it is almost impossible not to rhyme." Pilgr. ii. 78.

"I have tried," he adds, "in this translation to replicate the imperfect rhyme of the original Arabic. However, this effort is filled with challenges. Arabic is a language where, much like Italian, it's nearly impossible not to rhyme." Pilgr. ii. 78.

1 Mishcât, vol. i. p. 524. E. Trans. B. viii. 3, 3.

1 Mishcât, vol. i. p. 524. E. Trans. B. viii. 3, 3.

2 Mishcât, as above. Muir, i. p. xiii. Freyt. Einl., p. 384. Memoires de l’Acad. T. 50, p. 426. Nöld. p. 205.

2 Mishcât, as above. Muir, i. p. xiii. Freyt. Einl., p. 384. Memoires de l’Acad. T. 50, p. 426. Nöld. p. 205.

3 Kitâb al Waquidi, p. 278

3 Kitâb al Waquidi, p. 278

4 See Suras xxxvi. xxv. xvii.

4 See Suras 36, 25, 17.

5 See Walton’s Prol. ad Polygl. Lond. § xiv. 2.

5 See Walton’s Prol. ad Polygl. Lond. § xiv. 2.

6 Prol. in N.T. p. lxxviii.

6 Prol. in N.T. p. lxxviii.

7 The date of the Bab. Gemara is A.D. 530; of the Jerusalem Gamara, A.D. 430; of the Mischina A.D. 220; See Gfrörer’s Jahrhundert des Heils, pp. 11- 44.

7 The date of the Bab. Gemara is A.D. 530; the Jerusalem Gamara is A.D. 430; the Mischina is A.D. 220; see Gfrörer’s Jahrhundert des Heils, pp. 11-44.

8 Sura xlvi. 10, p. 314.

8 Sura 46:10, p. 314.

9 Sura vi. 20, p. 318. Sura ii. 13 (p. 339), verse 98, etc.

9 Sura vi. 20, p. 318. Sura ii. 13 (p. 339), verse 98, etc.

10 Sura xxv. 5, 6, p. 159.

10 Sura 25:5-6, p. 159.

11 Sura. vii. 156, p. 307; xxix. 47, p. 265.

11 Sura. vii. 156, p. 307; xxix. 47, p. 265.

12 See Dr. Sprenger’s “Life,” p. 101.

12 See Dr. Sprenger’s “Life,” p. 101.

13 Or, epileptic.

Or, epileptic.

14 A line of argument to be adopted by a Christian missionary in dealing with a Muhammadan should be, not to attack Islam as a mass of error, but to shew that it contains fragments of disjointed truth-that it is based upon Christianity and Judaism partially understood-especially upon the latter, without any appreciation of its typical character pointing to Christianity as a final dispensation.

14 A line of argument for a Christian missionary when engaging with a Muslim should be not to criticize Islam as completely wrong, but to demonstrate that it has pieces of truth— that it is based on a partial understanding of Christianity and Judaism—especially the latter, without grasping its symbolic nature that points to Christianity as the ultimate revelation.

15 Muhammad can scarcely have failed to observe the opportunity offered for the growth of a new power, by the ruinous strifes of the Persians and Greeks. Abulfeda (Life of Muhammad, p. 76) expressly says that he had promised his followers the spoils o Chosroes and Cæsar.

15 Muhammad can hardly have missed the chance for the rise of a new power, thanks to the destructive conflicts between the Persians and Greeks. Abulfeda (Life of Muhammad, p. 76) explicitly states that he had promised his followers the spoils of Chosroes and Caesar.

SURA1 XCVI.-THICK BLOOD, OR CLOTS OF BLOOD [I.]

MECCA.-19 Verses

MECCA.-19 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful2

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful2

RECITE3 thou, in the name of thy Lord who created;-

RECITE3 you, in the name of your Lord who created;

Created man from CLOTS OF BLOOD:-

Created man from clots of blood:

Recite thou! For thy Lord is the most Beneficent,

Recite! For your Lord is the most Gracious,

Who hath taught the use of the pen;-

Who has taught the use of the pen?

Hath taught Man that which he knoweth not.

Has taught man what he does not know.

Nay, verily,4 Man is insolent,

No, truly, Man is insolent,

Because he seeth himself possessed of riches.

Because he sees himself as having wealth.

Verily, to thy Lord is the return of all.

Truly, everyone returns to their Lord.

What thinkest thou of him that holdeth back

What do you think of someone who holds back?

A servant5 of God when he prayeth?

A servant of God when he prays?

What thinkest thou?6 Hath he followed the true Guidance, or enjoined Piety?

What do you think? Has he followed the true guidance, or encouraged piety?

What thinkest thou? Hath he treated the truth as a lie and turned his back?

What do you think? Has he treated the truth as a lie and walked away?

What! doth he not know how that God seeth?

What! Does he not know how God sees?

Nay, verily, if he desist not, We shall seize him by the forelock,

No, truly, if he doesn't stop, we will grab him by the hair.

The lying sinful forelock!

The deceitful sinful forelock!

Then let him summon his associates;7

Then let him call his friends;7

We too will summon the guards of Hell:

We will also call upon the guards of Hell:

Nay! obey him not; but adore, and draw nigh to God.8

Nay! Do not obey him; instead, worship and come close to God.8

_______________________

_______________________

1 The word Sura occurs nine times in the Koran, viz. Sur. ix. 65, 87, 125, 128; xxiv. 1; xlvii. 22 (twice); ii. 21; x. 39; but it is not easy to determine whether it means a whole chapter, or part only of a chapter, or is used in the sense of "revelation." See Weil's Mohammed der Prophet, pp. 361- 363. It is understood by the Muhammadan commentators to have a primary reference to the succession of subjects or parts, like the rows of bricks in a wall. The titles of the Suras are generally taken from some word occurring in each, which is printed in large type throughout, where practicable.

1 The word Sura appears nine times in the Koran, specifically in Sur. ix. 65, 87, 125, 128; xxiv. 1; xlvii. 22 (twice); ii. 21; x. 39; but it's not easy to figure out whether it refers to an entire chapter, just part of a chapter, or is used in the sense of "revelation." See Weil's Mohammed der Prophet, pp. 361-363. Muslim commentators generally understand it to refer primarily to the sections or parts, similar to the rows of bricks in a wall. The titles of the Suras are usually taken from a key word occurring in each one, which is printed in large type throughout, when possible.

2 This formula-Bismillahi 'rrahmani 'rrahim-is of Jewish origin. It was in the first instance taught to the Koreisch by Omayah of Taief, the poet, who was a contemporary with, but somewhat older than, Muhammad; and who, during his mercantile journeys into Arabia Petr‘a and Syria, had made himself acquainted with the sacred books and doctrines of Jews and Christians. (Kitab al-Aghâni, 16. Delhi.) Muhammad adopted and constantly used it, and it is prefixed to each Sura except the ninth. The former of the two epithets implies that the mercy of God is exercised as occasions arise, towards all his creatures; the latter that the quality of mercy is inherent in God and permanent, so that there is only a shade of difference between the two words. Maracci well renders, In Nomine Dei Miseratoris, Misericordis. The rendering I have adopted is that of Mr. Lane in his extracts from the Koran. See also Freytag's Lex. ii. p. 133. Perhaps, In the name of Allah, the God of Mercy, the Merciful, would more fully express the original Arabic. The first five verses of this Sura are, in the opinion of nearly all commentators, ancient and modern, the earliest revelations made to Muhammad, in the 40th year of his life, and the starting point of El-Islam. (See the authorities quoted in detail in Nöldeke's Geschichte des Qorâns, p. 62, n.)

2 This phrase—Bismillahi 'rrahmani 'rrahim—comes from Jewish tradition. It was initially taught to the Koreisch by Omayah of Taief, a poet who was a contemporary of Muhammad but slightly older. During his trade travels to Arabia Petr‘a and Syria, he became familiar with the sacred texts and teachings of Jews and Christians. (Kitab al-Aghâni, 16. Delhi.) Muhammad adopted it and used it constantly, and it appears at the beginning of each Surah except the ninth. The first of the two titles suggests that God’s mercy is applied as needed, towards all His creatures; the second indicates that the quality of mercy is inherent and constant in God, so there's only a slight difference between the two terms. Maracci translates it well as, In Nomine Dei Miseratoris, Misericordis. The translation I’ve chosen is from Mr. Lane's excerpts from the Koran. See also Freytag's Lex. ii. p. 133. Perhaps, In the name of Allah, the God of Mercy, the Merciful, more accurately reflects the original Arabic. The first five verses of this Surah are considered by most commentators, both ancient and modern, to be the earliest revelations given to Muhammad, occurring in the 40th year of his life, marking the beginning of El-Islam. (See the authorities cited in detail in Nöldeke's Geschichte des Qorâns, p. 62, n.)

3 The usual rendering is read. But the word qaraa, which is the root of the word Koran, analogous to the Rabbinic mikra, rather means to address, recite; and with regard to its etymology and use in the kindred dialects to call, cry aloud, proclaim. Compare Isai. lviii. 1; 1 Kings xviii. 37; and Gesen. Thesaur. on the Hebrew root. I understand this passage to mean, "Preach to thy fellow men what thou believest to be true of thy Lord who has created man from the meanest materials, and can in like manner prosper the truth which thou proclaimest. He has taught man the art of writing (recently introduced at Mecca) and in this thou wilt find a powerful help for propagating the knowledge of the divine Unity." The speaker in this, as in all the Suras, is Gabriel, of whom Muhammad had, as he believed, a vision on the mountain Hirâ, near Mecca. See note 1 on the next page. The details of the vision are quite unhistorical.

3 The usual interpretation is read. But the word qaraa, which is the root of the word Koran, similar to the Rabbinic mikra, actually means to address, recite; and in terms of its origins and usage in related languages, it means to call, cry out, proclaim. Compare Isaiah 58:1; 1 Kings 18:37; and Gesenius' Thesaurus on the Hebrew root. I take this passage to mean, "Preach to your fellow humans what you believe to be true about your Lord, who created man from the simplest materials, and can similarly support the truth you are proclaiming. He has taught humans the art of writing (recently introduced in Mecca), and in this you will find a powerful tool for spreading the knowledge of the divine Unity." The speaker in this, as in all the Suras, is Gabriel, whom Muhammad believed he saw in a vision on Mount Hirâ, near Mecca. See note 1 on the next page. The details of the vision are quite unhistorical.

4 This, and the following verses, may have been added at a later period, though previous to the Flight, and with special reference, if we are to believe the commentators Beidhawi, etc., to the opposition which Muhammad experienced at the hands of his opponent, Abu Jahl, who had threatened to set his foot on the Prophet's neck when prostrate in prayer. But the whole passage admits of application to mankind in general.

4 This, along with the following verses, may have been added later, but before the Flight, specifically in response to the opposition Muhammad faced from his adversary, Abu Jahl, who had threatened to put his foot on the Prophet's neck while he was praying. However, the entire passage can be applied to humanity as a whole.

5 That is Muhammad. Nöldeke, however, proposes to render "a slave." And it is certain that the doctrines of Islam were in the first instance embraced by slaves, many of whom had been carried away from Christian homes, or born of Christian parents at Mecca. "Men of this description," says Dr. Sprenger (Life of Mohammad. Allahabad. p. 159), "no doubt prepared the way for the Islam by inculcating purer notions respecting God upon their masters and their brethren. These men saw in Mohammad their liberator; and being superstitious enough to consider his fits as the consequence of an inspiration, they were among the first who acknowledged him as a prophet. Many of them suffered torture for their faith in him, and two of them died as martyrs. The excitement among the slaves when Mohammad first assumed his office was so great, that Abd Allah bin Jod'an, who had one hundred of these sufferers, found it necessary to remove them from Makkah, lest they should all turn converts." See Sura xvi. 105, 111; ii. 220.

5 That is Muhammad. Nöldeke, however, suggests translating it as "a slave." It's clear that the teachings of Islam were initially accepted by slaves, many of whom had been taken from Christian homes or were born to Christian parents in Mecca. "People like this," says Dr. Sprenger (Life of Mohammad. Allahabad. p. 159), "undoubtedly paved the way for Islam by teaching their masters and peers a clearer understanding of God. These individuals viewed Muhammad as their liberator; and being superstitious enough to see his seizures as a sign of divine inspiration, they were among the first to recognize him as a prophet. Many of them endured torture for their belief in him, and two died as martyrs. The stir among the slaves when Muhammad first took on his role was so intense that Abd Allah bin Jod'an, who had a hundred of these individuals, found it necessary to move them from Makkah, fearing they'd all convert." See Sura xvi. 105, 111; ii. 220.

6 Lit. hast thou seen if he be upon the guidance.

6 Lit. have you seen if he is on the right path?

7 The principal men of the Koreisch who adhered to Abu Jahl.

7 The main leaders of the Koreisch who supported Abu Jahl.

8 During a period variously estimated from six months to three years from the revelation of this Sura, or of its earliest verses, the prophetic inspiration and the revelation of fresh Suras is said to have been suspended. This interval is called the Fatrah or intermission; and the Meccan Suras delivered at its close show that at or during this period Muhammad had gained an increasing and more intimate acquaintance with the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. "The accounts, however," says Mr. Muir (vol. ii. 86) "are throughout confused, if not contradictory; and we can only gather with certainty that there was a time during which his mind hung in suspense, and doubted the divine mission." The idea of any supernatural influence is of course to be entirely excluded; although there is no doubt that Muhammad himself had a full belief in the personality and influence of Satans and Djinn. Profound meditation, the struggles of an earnest mind anxious to attain to truth, the morbid excitability of an epileptic subject, visions seen in epileptic swoons, disgust at Meccan idolatry, and a desire to teach his countrymen the divine Unity will sufficiently account for the period of indecision termed the Fatrah, and for the determination which led Muhammad, in all sincerity, but still self-deceived, to take upon himself the office and work of a Messenger from God. We may perhaps infer from such passages as Sura ii. 123, what had ever been the leading idea in Muhammad's mind.

8 During a time that variously ranges from six months to three years after the revelation of this Sura, or its earliest verses, it is said that prophetic inspiration and the revelation of new Suras were paused. This period is called the Fatrah or intermission; and the Meccan Suras delivered at the end of this time indicate that during this period, Muhammad had developed a deeper and more intimate understanding of the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. "However," says Mr. Muir (vol. ii. 86), "the accounts are consistently confused, if not contradictory; and we can only conclude with certainty that there was a time when his mind was in suspense and doubted his divine mission." The idea of any supernatural influence is to be completely excluded; although it is clear that Muhammad himself strongly believed in the existence and influence of Satans and Djinn. Deep meditation, the struggles of a sincere mind striving for truth, the intense excitement of an epileptic condition, visions experienced during epileptic episodes, distaste for Meccan idolatry, and a wish to teach his fellow countrymen about divine Unity can adequately explain the period of uncertainty known as the Fatrah, and the conviction that led Muhammad, in all sincerity but still self-deceived, to take on the role and responsibilities of a Messenger from God. We might infer from passages like Sura ii. 123 what had always been the central idea in Muhammad's mind.

SURA LXXIV.-THE ENWRAPPED1 [II.]

MECCA.-55 Verses

MECCA.-55 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O THOU, ENWRAPPED in thy mantle!

O you, wrapped in your cloak!

Arise and warn!

Rise and warn!

Thy Lord-magnify Him!

Praise Your Lord!

Thy raiment-purify it!

Clean your clothes!

The abomination-flee it!

The horror - avoid it!

And bestow not favours that thou mayest receive again with increase;

And don't give gifts just to get something back in return.

And for thy Lord wait thou patiently.

And for your Lord, wait patiently.

For when there shall be a trump on the trumpet,2

For when there will be a sound from the trumpet,

That shall be a distressful day,

That will be a painful day,

A day, to the Infidels, devoid of ease.

A day, for the non-believers, without comfort.

Leave me alone to deal with him3 whom I have created,

Leave me alone to deal with him whom I have created,

And on whom I have bestowed vast riches,

And to whom I have given great wealth,

And sons dwelling before him,

And sons living in his presence,

And for whom I have smoothed all things smoothly down;-

And for whom I have made everything easy;

Yet desireth he that I should add more!

Yet he wants me to add more!

But no! because to our signs he is a foe

But no! Because according to our signs, he is an enemy.

I will lay grievous woes upon him.

I will bring serious troubles upon him.

For he plotted and he planned!

For he schemed and he strategized!

May he be cursed! How he planned!

May he be cursed! How he schemed!

Again, may he be cursed! How he planned!

Again, may he be cursed! How he schemed!

Then looked he around him,

Then he looked around,

Then frowned and scowled,

Then frowned and glared,

Then turned his back and swelled with disdain,

Then turned his back and puffed up with contempt,

And said, “This is merely magic that will be wrought;

And said, “This is just magic that will be performed;

It is merely the word of a mortal.”

It’s just the word of a human.

We will surely cast him into Hell-fire.

We will definitely throw him into the flames of Hell.

And who shall teach thee what Hell-fire is?

And who will teach you what Hellfire is?

It leaveth nought, it spareth nought,

It leaves nothing, it spares nothing,

Blackening the skin.

Darkening the skin.

Over it are nineteen angels.

There are nineteen angels above it.

None but angels have we made guardians of the fire:4 nor have we made this to be their number but to perplex the unbelievers, and that they who possess the Scriptures may be certain of the truth of the Koran, and that they who believe may increase their faith;

None but angels have we made guardians of the fire:4 nor have we set their number to confuse the unbelievers, and that those who have the Scriptures may be sure of the truth of the Koran, and that those who believe may strengthen their faith;

And that they to whom the Scriptures have been given, and the believers, may not doubt;

And so those who have been given the Scriptures, along with the believers, should not doubt;

And that the infirm of heart and the unbelievers may say, What meaneth God by this parable?

And so the weak-hearted and the nonbelievers might ask, What does God mean by this parable?

Thus God misleadeth whom He will, and whom He will doth He guide aright: and none knoweth the armies of thy Lord but Himself: and this is no other than a warning to mankind.

Thus God misleads whom He wills, and whom He wills He guides correctly: and no one knows the armies of your Lord except Him: and this is nothing more than a warning to humanity.

Nay, by the Moon!

No way, by the Moon!

By the Night when it retreateth!

By the Night when it pulls back!

By the Morn when it brighteneth!

By the morning when it gets bright!

Hell is one of the most grievous woes,

Hell is one of the most terrible suffering,

Fraught with warning to man,

Full of warnings for man,

To him among you who desireth to press forward, or to remain behind.5

To anyone among you who wants to move ahead or stay behind.5

For its own works lieth every soul in pledge. But they of God’s right hand

For its own actions, every soul is accountable. But those on God’s right hand

In their gardens shall ask of the wicked;-

In their gardens, they will question the wicked; -

“What hath cast you into Hell-fire?”6

“What has thrown you into Hell-fire?”6

They will say, “We were not of those who prayed,

They will say, “We weren't among those who prayed,

And we were not of those who fed the poor,

And we weren’t the kind of people who helped the needy,

And we plunged into vain disputes with vain disputers,

And we dove into pointless arguments with other people who loved to argue,

And we rejected as a lie, the day of reckoning,

And we dismissed the day of judgment as a lie,

Till the certainty7 came upon us”-

Till the certainty came upon us-

And intercession of the interceders shall not avail them.

And the pleas of those who intercede won’t help them.

Then what hath come to them that they turn aside from the Warning

Then what has happened to them that they turn away from the Warning?

As if they were affrighted asses fleeing from a lion?

As if they were scared donkeys running away from a lion?

And every one of them would fain have open pages given to him out of Heaven.

And each of them would gladly have pages from Heaven handed to them.

It shall not be. They fear not the life to come.

It won't happen. They don't fear the afterlife.

It shall not be. For this Koran is warning enough. And whoso will, it warneth him.

It won’t happen. For this Quran is warning enough. And whoever wants to, it warns them.

But not unless God please, shall they be warned. Meet is He to be feared.
Meet is forgiveness in Him.

But only if God allows it, will they be warned. He is truly to be feared.
In Him, forgiveness is truly found.

_______________________

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. _______________________

1 This Sura is placed by Muir in the “second stage” of Meccan Suras, and twenty-first in chronological order, in the third or fourth year of the Prophet’s career. According, however, to the chronological list of Suras given by Weil (Leben M. p. 364) from ancient tradition, as well as from the consentient voice of tradionists and commentaries (v. Nöld. Geschichte, p. 69; Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, p. 111) it was the next revealed after the Fatrah, and the designation to the prophetic office. The main features of the tradition are, that Muhammad while wandering about in the hills near Mecca, distracted by doubts and by anxiety after truth, had a vision of the Angel Gabriel seated on a throne between heaven and earth, that he ran to his wife, Chadijah, in the greatest alarm, and desired her, perhaps from superstitious motives (and believing that if covered with clothes he should be shielded from the glances of evil spirits-comp. Stanley on I Cor. xi. 10), to envelope him in his mantle; that then Gabriel came down and addressed him as in v. I. This vision, like that which preceded Sura xcvi., may actually have occurred during the hallucinations of one of the epileptic fits from which Muhammad from early youth appears to have suffered. Hence Muhammad in Sura lxxxi. appeals to it as a matter of fact, and such he doubtless believe it to be. It may here be observed, that however absurd the Muslim traditions may be in many of their details, it will generally be found that where there is an ancient and tolerably universal consent, there will be found at the bottom a residuum of fact and historical truth. At the same time there can be no doubt but that the details of the traditions are too commonly founded upon the attempt to explain or to throw light upon a dark passage of the Koran, and are pure inventions of a later age.

1 This Sura is categorized by Muir as part of the “second stage” of Meccan Suras, and it's the twenty-first in chronological order, appearing in the third or fourth year of the Prophet’s mission. However, according to the chronological list of Suras provided by Weil (Leben M. p. 364) based on ancient traditions, as well as the general agreement among traditionists and commentaries (see Nöld. Geschichte, p. 69; Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, p. 111), it was the next one revealed after the Fatrah and the appointment to the prophetic office. The main aspects of the tradition describe that Muhammad, while wandering in the hills near Mecca, troubled by doubts and searching for truth, experienced a vision of the Angel Gabriel seated on a throne between heaven and earth. He rushed to his wife, Khadijah, in great distress and asked her, perhaps out of superstitious beliefs (thinking that covering himself with clothes would protect him from evil spirits—compare Stanley on I Cor. xi. 10), to wrap him in her cloak. Then Gabriel came down and addressed him as noted in verse 1. This vision, like the one preceding Sura 96, may have actually happened during one of the hallucinations of the epileptic seizures that Muhammad seems to have experienced from a young age. Therefore, Muhammad in Sura 81 refers to it as a factual occurrence, which he undoubtedly believed it to be. It’s worth noting that while many details in Muslim traditions may seem absurd, it’s generally found that when there is an ancient and fairly widespread agreement, there tends to be some underlying facts and historical truth. At the same time, it’s clear that the specifics of the traditions are often based on attempts to clarify or shed light on obscure passages of the Koran and are likely inventions from a later period.

2 The Arabic words are not those used in later Suras to express the same idea.

2 The Arabic words are not the ones used in later Suras to convey the same idea.

3 Said to be Walid b. Mogheira, a person of note among the unbelieving Meccans. This portion of the Sura seems to be of a different date from the first seven verses, though very ancient, and the change of subject is similar to that at v. 9 of the previous Sura.

3 Said to be Walid b. Mogheira, a prominent figure among the non-believing Meccans. This part of the Sura appears to be from a different time than the first seven verses, though it is still very old, and the shift in topic is similar to what we see in v. 9 of the previous Sura.

4 This and the three following verses wear the appearance of having been inserted at a later period to meet objections respecting the number of the angels who guard hell, raised by the Jews; perhaps at Medina, as the four classes of persons specified are those whom Muhammad had to deal with in that city, viz., the Jews, Believers, the Hypocrites, or undecided, and Idolaters. These are constantly mentioned together in the Medina Suras.

4 This verse and the three that follow seem to have been added later to address questions raised by the Jews about how many angels guard hell; possibly while in Medina, since the four groups mentioned are the ones Muhammad had to deal with in that city: the Jews, Believers, Hypocrites (or those on the fence), and Idolaters. These groups are frequently mentioned together in the Medina Suras.

5 That is, who believe, and do not believe.

5 That is, those who believe and those who do not believe.

6 As the word sakar disturbs the rhyme, it may have been inserted by a mistake of the copyist for the usual word, which suits it.

6 Since the word sakar disrupts the rhyme, it might have been mistakenly added by the copyist instead of the usual word that fits better.

7 That is, death. Beidh. Comp. Sura xv. 99.

7 That is, death. Beidh. Comp. Sura xv. 99.

SURA LXXIII. THE ENFOLDED1 [III.]

MECCA. 20 Verses.

MECCA. 20 verses.

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O THOU ENFOLDED in thy mantle,

O YOU WRAPPED in your cloak,

Stand up all night, except a small portion of it, for prayer:

Stand up all night, except for a little bit of it, for prayer:

Half; or curtail the half a little,-

Half; or shorten the half a bit,-

Or add to it: And with measured tone intone the Koran,2

Or add to it: And with a thoughtful tone, recite the Quran,2

For we shall devolve on thee weighty words.

For we will give you serious words.

Verily, at the oncoming of night are devout impressions strongest, and words are most collected;3

Truly, at the arrival of night, heartfelt feelings are the strongest, and words are the most thoughtful;3

But in the day time thou hast continual employ-

But during the day you have constant work-

And commemorate the name of thy Lord, and devote thyself to Him with entire devotion.

And remember the name of your Lord, and commit yourself to Him fully.

Lord of the East and of the West! No God is there but He! Take Him for thy protector,

Lord of the East and the West! There is no God but Him! Take Him as your protector,

And endure what they say with patience, and depart from them with a decorous departure.

And handle what they say with patience, and leave them in a respectful way.

And let Me alone with the gainsayers, rich in the pleasures of this life; and bear thou with them yet a little while:

And let me be alone with those who oppose, enjoying the pleasures of this life; and you should tolerate them for a little longer:

For with Us are strong fetters, and a flaming fire,

For we have strong chains and a blazing fire,

And food that choketh, and a sore torment.

And food that chokes you, and a painful torment.

The day cometh when the earth and the mountains shall be shaken; and the mountains shall become a loose sand heap.

The day will come when the earth and the mountains will shake, and the mountains will turn into a pile of loose sand.

Verily, we have sent you an Apostle to witness against you, even as we sent an Apostle to Pharaoh:

Truly, we have sent you a Messenger to testify against you, just as we sent a Messenger to Pharaoh:

But Pharaoh rebelled against the Apostle, and we therefore laid hold on him with a severe chastisement.

But Pharaoh resisted the Apostle, so we took hold of him and gave him a harsh punishment.

And how, if ye believe not, will you screen yourselves from the day that shall turn children greyheaded?

And how, if you don't believe, will you protect yourselves from the day that will make children go grey?

The very heaven shall be reft asunder by it: this threat shall be carried into effect.

The sky will be torn apart by it: this threat will be realized.

Lo! this is a warning. Let him then who will, take the way to his Lord.

Look! This is a warning. Anyone who wants to, can choose to follow the path to their Lord.

Of a truth,4 thy Lord knoweth that thou prayest almost two-thirds, or half, or a third of the night, as do a part of thy followers. But God measureth the night and the day: He knoweth that ye cannot count its hours aright, and therefore, turneth to you mercifully. Recite then so much of the Koran as may be easy to you. He knoweth that there will be some among you sick, while others travel through the earth in quest of the bounties of God; and others do battle in his cause. Recite therefore so much of it as may be easy. And observe the Prayers and pay the legal Alms,5 and lend God a liberal loan: for whatever good works ye send on before for your own behoof, ye shall find with God. This will be best and richest in the recompense. And seek the forgiveness of God: verily, God is forgiving, Merciful.

Truly, your Lord knows that you pray for almost two-thirds, half, or a third of the night, as do some of your followers. But God measures the night and the day: He knows that you can't count its hours precisely, and therefore, He turns to you with mercy. So recite as much of the Quran as is easy for you. He knows that some of you will be sick, others will be traveling on the earth seeking God's provisions, and some will be fighting in His cause. Therefore, recite as much of it as is easy for you. And observe your prayers, pay your obligatory alms, and lend God a generous loan: for whatever good deeds you send ahead for yourselves, you will find with God. This will be the best and most rewarding in return. And seek God's forgiveness; indeed, God is Forgiving, Merciful.

_______________________

_______________________

1 From the first line of this Sura, and its expressions concerning the Koran, Prayer, and Future Punishment: from the similarity of the tradition with regard to its having been preceded by a vision of Gabriel (Beidh., etc.), it seems to belong to, or at least to describe, a period, perhaps immediately succeeding the Fatrah, during which the hours of night were spent by Muhammad in devotion and in the labour of working up his materials in rhythmical and rhyming Suras, and in preparation for the public assumption of the prophetic office. Comp. especially verses 11, 19, 20, at the end, with 11, 54, 55, of the preceding Sura.

1 From the first line of this Sura and its mentions of the Koran, Prayer, and Future Punishment: based on the similarity of the tradition regarding its being preceded by a vision of Gabriel (Beidh., etc.), it appears to belong to, or at least describe, a time, possibly right after the Fatrah, during which Muhammad spent his nights in devotion and in the process of crafting his materials into rhythmic and rhyming Suras, preparing for the public declaration of his prophetic role. See especially verses 11, 19, 20 at the end, alongside 11, 54, 55 of the previous Sura.

2 Singe den Koran laut. H.v.P. Psalle Alcoranum psallendo. Mar. Singe den Koran mit singender und lauter Stimme ab. Ullm.

2 Sing the Quran out loud. H.v.P. Sing the Alcoranum while singing. Mar. Sing the Quran with a singing and loud voice. Ullm.

3 Lit. most firm, perhaps, distinct.

3 Lit. most firm, maybe, distinct.

4 This verse, according to a tradition of Ayesha, was revealed one year later than the previous part of the Sura. Nöldeke says it is "offenbar ein Medinischer."

4 This verse, based on a tradition from Ayesha, was revealed a year after the previous section of the Sura. Nöldeke says it's "clearly from Medina."

5 The reader will not be surprised to find in the very outset of Muhammad's career a frequent mention of Alms, Prayer, Heaven, Hell, Judgment, Apostles, etc., in their usual sense, when he remembers that Judaism was extensively naturalised in Arabia, and Christianity, also, although to a smaller extent. The words and phrases of these religions were doubtless familiar to the Meccans, especially to that numerous body who were anxiously searching after some better religion than the idolatries of their fathers (v. on Sura iii. 19, 60), and provided Muhammad with a copious fund from which to draw.

5 The reader won't be surprised to see a lot of mentions of charity, prayer, heaven, hell, judgment, apostles, etc., right at the beginning of Muhammad's career. This is because Judaism was widely practiced in Arabia, and Christianity also had a presence, though to a lesser degree. The words and phrases from these religions were likely familiar to the people of Mecca, especially to those who were eagerly looking for a better religion than the idol worship of their ancestors (see Sura iii. 19, 60), giving Muhammad a rich source to pull from.

SURA XCIII.1-THE BRIGHTNESS [IV.]

MECCA.-11 Verses

MECCA.-11 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the noon-day BRIGHTNESS,

By the midday brightness,

And by the night when it darkeneth!

And by the night when it gets dark!

Thy Lord hath not forsaken thee, neither hath he been displeased.

Your Lord has not abandoned you, nor has He been displeased.

And surely the Future shall be better for thee than the Past,

And definitely, the future will be better for you than the past,

And in the end shall thy Lord be bounteous to thee and thou be satisfied.

And in the end, your Lord will be generous to you, and you will be content.

Did he not find thee an orphan2 and gave thee a home?

Did he not find you an orphan and give you a home?

And found thee erring and guided thee,3

And found you lost and showed you the way,3

And found thee needy and enriched thee.

And found you in need and gave you abundance.

As to the orphan therefore wrong him not;

As for the orphan, do not wrong him;

And as to him that asketh of thee, chide him not away;

And when someone asks you for something, don’t turn them away harshly;

And as for the favours of thy Lord tell them abroad.

And as for the blessings of your Lord, share them with others.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This and the six following Suras are expressions of a state of deep mental anxiety and depression, in which Muhammad seeks to reassure himself by calling to mind the past favours of God, and by fixing his mind steadfastly on the Divine Unity. They belong to a period either before the public commencement of his ministry or when his success was very dubious, and his future career by no means clearly marked out.

1 This and the six following Suras reflect a state of deep mental anxiety and depression, where Muhammad tries to reassure himself by remembering God's past favors and focusing his mind on the Divine Unity. They are from a time either before he publicly began his ministry or when his success was uncertain, and his future path was not clearly defined.

2 The charge of the orphaned Muhammad was undertaken by Abd-al-Mutalib, his grandfather, A.D. 576. Hishami, p. 35; Kitab al Wakidi, p. 22, have preserved traditions of the fondness with which the old man of fourscore years treated the child, spreading a rug for him under the shadow of the Kaaba, protecting him from the rudeness of his own sons, etc.

2 The care of the orphaned Muhammad was taken on by Abd-al-Mutalib, his grandfather, in A.D. 576. Hishami, p. 35; Kitab al Wakidi, p. 22, have recorded stories about how affectionately the elderly man, who was eighty years old, treated the child, laying out a rug for him in the shade of the Kaaba and shielding him from the harshness of his own sons, among other things.

3 Up to his 40th year Muhammad followed the religion of his countrymen. Waq. Tabari says that when he first entered on his office of Prophet, even his wife Chadijah had read the Scriptures, and was acquainted with the History of the Prophets. Spreng. p. 100. But his conformity can only have been partial.

3 Up until he turned 40, Muhammad practiced the religion of his people. Waq. Tabari notes that when he began his role as Prophet, even his wife Khadijah had read the Scriptures and was familiar with the History of the Prophets. Spreng. p. 100. However, his adherence was likely only partial.

SURA XCIV.-THE OPENING [V.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HAVE we not OPENED thine heart for thee?

HAVE we not OPENED your heart for you?

And taken off from thee thy burden,

And removed your burden from you,

Which galled thy back?

Which irritated your back?

And have we not raised thy name for thee?

And haven't we lifted your name up for you?

Then verily along with trouble cometh ease.

Then truly, with trouble comes ease.

Verily along with trouble cometh ease.

With hardship comes relief.

But when thou art set at liberty, then prosecute thy toil.

But when you are set free, then pursue your work.

And seek thy Lord with fervour.

And seek your Lord with passion.

SURA CXIII.-THE DAYBREAK [VI.]

MECCA OR MEDINA.-5 Verses

MECCA OR MEDINA.-5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of the DAY BREAK

SAY: I take refuge in the Lord of the DAY BREAK

Against the mischiefs of his creation;

Against the troubles caused by his creation;

And against the mischief of the night when it overtaketh me;

And against the trouble of the night when it catches up to me;

And against the mischief of weird women;1

And against the troubles caused by strange women;1

And against the mischief of the envier when he envieth.

And against the harm of the envious when they are envious.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. who blow on knots. According to some commentators an allusion to a species of charm. Comp. Virg.Ec. vi. But the reference more probably is to women in general, who disconcert schemes as thread is disentangled by blowing upon it. Suras cxiii. are called the el mouwwidhetani, or preservative chapters, are engraved on amulets,etc.

1 Lit. who blow on knots. According to some commentators, this refers to a type of charm. Comp. Virg.Ec. vi. However, the reference is more likely to women in general, who disrupt plans just as thread is untangled by blowing on it. Suras cxiii. are called the el mouwwidhetani, or preservative chapters, and are engraved on amulets, etc.

SURA CXIV.-MEN [VII.]

MECCA OR MEDINA.-6 Verses

MECCA OR MEDINA.-6 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of MEN,

SAY: I take refuge in the Lord of MEN,

The King of men,

The King of Men,

The God of men,

The God of humans,

Against the mischief of the stealthily withdrawing whisperer,1

Against the mischief of the quietly retreating whisperer,1

Who whispereth in man's breast-

Who whispers in man's heart-

Against djinn and men.

Against djinn and humans.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Satan.

Satan.

SURA I.1 [VIII.]

MECCA.-7 Verses

MECCA.-7 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, Lord of the worlds!

PRAISE be to God, Lord of the worlds!

The compassionate, the merciful!

The kind, the merciful!

King on the day of reckoning!

King on Judgment Day!

Thee only do we worship, and to Thee do we cry for help.

You alone we worship, and to you we cry for help.

Guide Thou us on the straight path,2

Guide us on the right path,2

The path of those to whom Thou hast been gracious;-with whom thou art not angry, and who go not astray.3

The way of those who you have blessed; with whom you are not angry, and who do not go off course.3

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura, which Nöldeke places last, and Muir sixth, in the earliest class of Meccan Suras, must at least have been composed prior to Sura xxxvii. 182,where it is quoted, and to Sura xv. 87, which refers to it. And it can scarcely be an accidental circumstance that the words of the first, second, and fifth verses do not occur in any other Suras of the first Meccan period as given by N”ldeke, but frequently in those of the second, which it therefore, in N”ldeke, opinion, immediately precedes. But this may be accounted for by its having been recast for the purposes of private and public devotion by Muhammad himself, which is the meaning probably of the Muhammadan tradition that it was revealed twice. It should also be observed that, including the auspicatory formula, there are the same number of petitions in this Sura as in the Lord's Prayer. It is recited several times in each of the five daily prayers, and on many other occassions, as in concluding a bargain, etc. It is termed "the Opening of the Book," "the Completion," "the Sufficing Sura," the Sura of Praise, Thanks, and Prayer," "the Healer," "the Remedy," "the Basis," "the Treasure," "the Mother of the Book," "the Seven Verses of Repetition." The Muhammadans always say "Amen" after this prayer, Muhammad having been instructed, says the Sonna, to do so by the Angel Gabriel.

1 This Surah, which Nöldeke places last and Muir sixth in the earliest group of Meccan Surahs, must have been composed before Surah xxxvii. 182, where it is quoted, and before Surah xv. 87, which mentions it. It can hardly be a coincidence that the words of the first, second, and fifth verses don't appear in any other Surahs from the early Meccan period, according to Nöldeke, but are common in those from the later period that it likely precedes. This might be explained by the fact that Muhammad himself revised it for private and public worship, which is probably what the tradition means when it says it was revealed twice. It's also worth noting that, including the opening phrase, there are the same number of petitions in this Surah as in the Lord's Prayer. It is recited multiple times in each of the five daily prayers and on many other occasions, like at the end of a business deal, etc. It is called "the Opening of the Book," "the Completion," "the Sufficing Surah," "the Surah of Praise, Thanks, and Prayer," "the Healer," "the Remedy," "the Basis," "the Treasure," "the Mother of the Book," and "the Seven Verses of Repetition." Muslims always say "Amen" after this prayer, as Muhammad was instructed to do so by the Angel Gabriel, according to the Sunnah.

2 Islam

2 Islam

3 The following transfer of this Sura from the Arabic into the corresponding English characters may give some idea of the rhyming prose in which the Koran is written:

3 The following translation of this Sura from Arabic into the corresponding English characters may give some insight into the rhyming prose style of the Koran:

Bismillahi 'rahhmani 'rrahheem.
El-hamdoo lillahi rabi 'lalameen.
Arrahhmani raheem.
Maliki yowmi-d-deen.
Eyaka naboodoo, wa‚yaka nest aeen.
Ihdina 'ssirat almostakeem.
Sirat alezeena anhamta aleihim, gheiri-'l mughdoobi aleihim, wala dsaleen.
Ameen.

Bismillahi 'rahmāni 'rrahīm.
Alhamdulillahi rabbi 'l-ʿālamīn.
Arrahmāni raḥīm.
Maliki yawmiddīn.
Iyyāka naʿbūd wa iyyāka nastaʿīn.
Ihdinā ṣirāṭ al-mustaqīm.
Ṣirāṭ alladhīna anʿamta ʿalayhim, ghayri al-maghḍūbi ʿalayhim wa lā ḍaallīn.
Āmīn.

SURA CIX.-UNBELIEVERS [IX.]

MECCA.-6 Verses

MECCA.-6 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: O ye UNBELIEVERS!

Hey, you non-believers!

I worship not that which ye worship,

I don't worship what you worship,

And ye do not worship that which I worship;

And you do not worship what I worship;

I shall never worship that which ye worship,

I will never worship what you worship,

Neither will ye worship that which I worship.

You won't worship what I worship either.

To you be your religion; to me my religion.1

To each their own religion; mine is mine, yours is yours.1

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura is said to have been revealed when Walîd urged Muhammad to consent that his God should be worshipped at the same time with the old Meccan deities, or alternately every year. Hishâmi, p. 79; Tabari, p. 139. It is a distinct renunciation of Meccan idolatry, as the following Sura is a distinct recognition of the Divine Unity.

1 This chapter is said to have been revealed when Walîd urged Muhammad to agree that his God should be worshipped alongside the traditional Meccan deities, or alternately every year. Hishâmi, p. 79; Tabari, p. 139. It clearly rejects Meccan idolatry, while the next chapter distinctly acknowledges the idea of Divine Unity.

SURA CXII.-THE UNITY [X.]

MECCA.-4 Verses

MECCA.-4 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: He is God alone:

He is the one true God.

God the eternal!

God, the eternal!

He begetteth not, and He is not begotten;

He doesn't have children, and He wasn't born;

And there is none like unto Him.

And there is no one like Him.

SURA CXI. ABU LAHAB [XI.]

MECCA. 5 Verses

MECCA. 5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

LET the hands of ABU LAHAB1 perish,and let himself perish!

LET the hands of ABU LAHAB1 waste away, and let him waste away!

His wealth and his gains shall avail him not.

His wealth and gains won’t help him at all.

Burned shall he be at the fiery flame,2

Burned he will be in the blazing fire,2

And his wife laden with fire wood,-

And his wife burdened with firewood, -

On her neck a rope of palm fibre.

On her neck was a rope made of palm fiber.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Undoubtedly one of the earliest Suras, and refers to the rejection of Muhammad's claim to the prophetic office by his uncle, Abu Lahab, at the instigation of his wife, Omm Djemil, who is said to have strewn the path of Muhammad on one occasion with thorns. The following six Suras, like the two first, have special reference to the difficulties which the Prophet met with the outset of his career, especially from the rich.

1 Undoubtedly one of the earliest Suras, it refers to Muhammad's uncle, Abu Lahab, rejecting his claim to prophethood, influenced by his wife, Omm Djemil, who is said to have scattered thorns in Muhammad's path on one occasion. The next six Suras, like the first two, specifically address the challenges the Prophet faced at the beginning of his mission, especially from the wealthy.

2 In allusion to the meaning of Abu Lahab, father of flame.

2 Referring to the meaning of Abu Lahab, which translates to father of flame.

SURA CVIII.-THE ABUNDANCE [XII.]

MECCA.-3 Verses

MECCA.-3 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TRULY we have given thee an ABUNDANCE;

TRULY we have given you an ABUNDANCE;

Pray therefore to the Lord, and slay the victims.

Pray to the Lord and take down the victims.

Verily whoso hateth thee shall be childless.1

Certainly, anyone who hates you will end up without children.1

_______________________

_______________________

1 A reply to those who had taunted Muhammad with the death of his sons, as a mark of the divine displeasure.

1 A response to those who mocked Muhammad for the death of his sons, suggesting it was a sign of divine disapproval.

SURA CIV.-THE BACKBITER [XII.]

MECCA.-9 Verses

MECCA - 9 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Woe to every BACKBITER, Defamer!

Woe to every backbiter, defamer!

Who amasseth wealth and storeth it against the future!

Who gathers wealth and saves it for the future!

He thinketh surely that his wealth shall be with him for ever.

He surely thinks that his wealth will be with him forever.

Nay! for verily he shall be flung into the Crushing Fire;

No! For truly he will be thrown into the Crushing Fire;

And who shall teach thee what the Crushing Fire is?

And who will teach you what the Crushing Fire is?

It is God's kindled fire,

It is God's blazing fire,

Which shall mount above the hearts of the damned;

Which will rise above the hearts of the damned;

It shall verily rise over them like a vault,

It will truly rise above them like a ceiling,

On outstretched columns.

On extended columns.

SURA CVII.-RELIGION [XIV.]

MECCA.-7 Verses

MECCA.-7 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHAT thinkest thou of him who treateth our RELIGION as a lie?

WHAT do you think of someone who treats our RELIGION as a lie?

He it is who trusteth away the orphan,

He is the one who neglects the orphan,

And stirreth not others up to feed the poor.

And doesn’t encourage others to help feed the poor.

Woe to those who pray,

Beware of those who pray,

But in their prayer are careless;

But in their prayer, they are careless;

Who make a shew of devotion,

Who put on a show of devotion,

But refuse help to the needy.

But deny help to those in need.

SURA CII.-DESIRE [XV.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE DESIRE of increasing riches occupieth you,

THE DESIRE for more wealth fills your mind,

Till ye come to the grave.

Till you come to the grave.

Nay! but in the end ye shall know

Nay! But in the end, you will know.

Nay! once more,in the end ye shall know your folly.

No! Once again, in the end, you will realize your mistake.

Nay! would that ye knew it with knowledge of certainty!

No! If only you knew it with absolute certainty!

Surely ye shall see hell-fire.

Surely you will see hellfire.

Then shall ye surely see it with the eye of certainty;

Then you will definitely see it with absolute certainty;

Then shall ye on that day be taken to task concerning pleasures.

Then you will be held accountable on that day for your pleasures.

SURA XCII.-THE NIGHT [XVI.]

MECCA.-21 Verses

MECCA.-21 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the NIGHT when she spreads her veil;

BY the NIGHT when she spreads her veil;

By the Day when it brightly shineth;

By the day when it shines brightly;

By Him who made male and female;

By the one who created men and women;

At different ends truly do ye aim!1

At opposite ends, you really aim!1

But as to him who giveth alms and feareth God,

But for the person who gives to charity and is mindful of God,

And yieldeth assent to the Good;

And agrees to the Good;

To him will we make easy the path to happiness.

We will make the path to happiness easy for him.

But as to him who is covetous and bent on riches,

But for the person who is greedy and focused on getting rich,

And calleth the Good a lie,

And calls the Good a lie,

To him will we make easy the path to misery:

To him, we'll make the path to misery easy.

And what shall his wealth avail him when he goeth down?

And what good will his wealth do him when he goes down?

Truly man’s guidance is with Us

Truly, humanity's guidance is with Us.

And Our’s, the Future and the Past.

And ours, the future and the past.

I warn you therefore of the flaming fire;

I warn you, then, about the raging fire;

None shall be cast to it but the most wretched,-

None shall be thrown to it but the most miserable,-

Who hath called the truth a lie and turned his back.

Who has called the truth a lie and turned away.

But the God-fearing shall escape it,-

But those who fear God will avoid it,-

Who giveth away his substance that he may become pure;2

Who gives away their possessions to become pure;2

And who offereth not favours to any one for the sake of recompense,

And who doesn’t do favors for anyone expecting something in return,

But only as seeking the face of his Lord the Most High.

But only by seeking the face of his Lord the Most High.

And surely in the end he shall be well content.

And surely, in the end, he will be satisfied.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Pref., p. 5, line I. 2 Comp. Luke xi. 41. Muhammad perhaps derived this view of the meritorious anture of almsgiving from the Jewish oral law.

1 See Pref., p. 5, line I. 2 Compare Luke 11:41. Muhammad may have taken this perspective on the importance of giving to charity from the Jewish oral law.

SURA LXVIII.-THE PEN [XVII.]

Mecca.-52 Verses

Mecca - 52 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Nun.1 By the PEN2 and by what they write,

Nun.1 By the PEN2 and by what they write,

Thou, O Prophet; by the grace of thy Lord art not possessed!3

You, O Prophet; by the grace of your Lord are not possessed!3

And truly a boundless recompense doth await thee,

And truly a limitless reward awaits you,

For thou art of a noble nature.4

For you have a noble nature.

But thou shalt see and they shall see Which of you is the demented.

But you will see, and they will see, which of you is the crazy one.

Now thy Lord! well knoweth He the man who erreth from his path, and well doth he know those who have yielded to Guidance;

Now your Lord knows well the person who strays from their path, and He knows those who have accepted Guidance.

Give not place, therefore, to those who treat thee as a liar:

Don't give any attention to those who call you a liar:

They desire thee to deal smoothly with them: then would they be smooth as oil with thee:

They want you to treat them kindly; then they would be as smooth as oil with you.

But yield not to the man of oaths, a despicable person,

But don't give in to the man of empty promises, a contemptible person,

Defamer, going about with slander,

Slanderer, spreading false rumors,

Hinderer of the good, transgressor, criminal,

Hinderer of the good, transgressor, criminal,

Harsh-beside this, impure by birth,

Harsh—besides this, impure by birth,

Though a man of riches and blessed with sons.

Though a wealthy man with sons.

Who when our wondrous verses are recited to him saith-"Fables of the ancients."

Who, when our amazing verses are recited to him, says, "Just old fables."

We will brand him on the nostrils.

We will brand him on the nose.

Verily, we have proved them (the Meccans) as we proved the owners of the garden, when they swore that at morn they would cut its fruits;

Verily, we have tested them (the Meccans) just like we tested the owners of the garden when they swore that in the morning they would take its fruits;

But added no reserve.5

But added no reserve.5

Wherefore an encircling desolation from thy Lord swept round it while they slumbered,

Wherefore an encircling desolation from your Lord swept around it while they slept,

And in the morning it was like a garden whose fruits had all been cut.

And in the morning, it was like a garden where all the fruit had been picked.

Then at dawn they called to each other,

Then at dawn, they called out to each other,

"Go out early to your field, if ye would cut your dates."

"Go out early to your field if you want to harvest your dates."

So on they went whispering to each other,

So they kept on whispering to each other,

"No poor man shall set foot this day within your garden;"

"Today, no poor person is allowed in your garden;"

And they went out at daybreak with this settled purpose.

And they left at daybreak with this determined intention.

But when they beheld it, they said, "Truly we have been in fault:

But when they saw it, they said, "Honestly, we were wrong:

Yes! we are forbidden our fruits."

Yes! We're denied our fruits."

The most rightminded of them said, "Did I not say to you, Will ye not give praise to God?"

The most sensible of them said, "Didn't I tell you, won't you give thanks to God?"

They said, "Glory to our Lord! Truly we have done amiss."

They said, "Praise our Lord! We have truly made mistakes."

And they fell to blaming one another:

And they started blaming each other:

They said, "Oh woe to us! we have indeed transgressed!

They said, "Oh no! We have really messed up!

Haply our Lord will give us in exchange a better garden than this: verily we crave it of our Lord."

"Maybe our Lord will give us a better garden than this in return: truly, we ask for it from our Lord."

Such hath been our chastisement-but heavier shall be the chastisement of the next world. Ah! did they but know it.

Such has been our punishment—but the punishment of the next world will be even greater. Ah! If only they knew.

Verily, for the God-fearing are gardens of delight in the presence of their
Lord.

Truly, for those who fear God, there are gardens of joy in the presence of their
Lord.

Shall we then deal with those who have surrendered themselves to God, as with those who offend him?

Shall we then treat those who have given themselves to God the same way we treat those who offend Him?

What hath befallen you that ye thus judge?

What has happened to you that you judge this way?

Have ye a Scripture wherein ye can search out

Have you a Scripture where you can search?

That ye shall have the things ye choose?

That you will get the things you choose?

Or have ye received oaths which shall bind Us even until the day of the resurrection, that ye shall have what yourselves judge right?

Or have you made promises that will tie us until the day of the resurrection, that you will have what you think is right?

Ask them which of them will guarantee this?

Ask them which of them will back this up?

Or is it that they have joined gods with God? let them produce those associate-gods of theirs, if they speak truth.

Or is it that they have made gods equal to God? Let them bring forward those gods of theirs, if they are telling the truth.

On the day when men's legs shall be bared,6 and they shall be called upon to bow in adoration, they shall not be able:

On the day when people’s legs will be exposed, and they will be called to bow in worship, they won’t be able to:

Their looks shall be downcast: shame shall cover them: because, while yet in safety, they were invited to bow in worship, but would not obey.

Their expressions will be filled with shame: they will be embarrassed because, even when they were safe, they were invited to worship but refused to comply.

Leave me alone therefore with him who chargeth this revelation with imposture. We will lead them by degrees to their ruin; by ways which they know not;

Leave me alone then with the one who accuses this revelation of being a fraud. We will lead them gradually to their downfall, through paths they don't understand;

Yet will I bear long with them; for my plan is sure.

Yet I will be patient with them for a while, because my plan is certain.

Askest thou any recompense from them? But they are burdened with debt.

Are you asking for anything in return from them? But they are weighed down by debt.

Are the secret things within their ken? Do they copy them from the Book of
God?

Are the hidden things within their understanding? Do they take them from the Book of
God?

Patiently then await the judgment of thy Lord, and be not like him who was in the fish,7 when in deep distress he cried to God.

Patiently wait for your Lord's judgment, and don't be like the one who was in the fish, when in great distress he cried out to God.

Had not favour from his Lord reached him, cast forth would he have been on the naked shore, overwhelmed with shame:

Had it not been for his Lord's favor, he would have been cast onto the bare shore, overcome with shame.

But his Lord chose him and made him of the just.

But his Lord chose him and made him one of the just.

Almost would the infidels strike thee down with their very looks when they hear the warning of the Koran. And they say, "He is certainly possessed."

Almost the infidels would strike you down with their very looks when they hear the warning of the Koran. And they say, "He is definitely possessed."

Yet is it nothing less than a warning for all creatures.

Yet it is nothing less than a warning for all beings.

_______________________

_______________________

1 It has been conjectured that as the word Nun means fish, there may be a reference to the fish which swallowed Jonas (v. 48). The fact, however, is that the meaning of this and of the similar symbols, throughout the Koran, was unknown to the Muhammadans themselves even in the first century. Possibly the letters Ha, Mim, which are prefixed to numerous successive Suras were private marks, or initial letters, attached by their proprietor to the copies furnished to Said when effecting his recension of the text under Othman. In the same way, the letters prefixed to other Suras may be monograms, or abbreviations, or initial letters of the names of the persons to whom the copies of the respective Suras belonged.

1 It has been suggested that since the word Nun means fish, there might be a connection to the fish that swallowed Jonah (v. 48). However, the truth is that the meaning of this and similar symbols throughout the Quran was unknown to Muslims even in the first century. The letters Ha, Mim, which appear at the beginning of many consecutive Surahs, might have been private marks or initials used by their author on the copies provided to Said when he was compiling the text under Othman. Similarly, the letters at the start of other Surahs could be monograms, abbreviations, or initials of the names of the individuals to whom the copies of those particular Surahs belonged.

addenda: The symbol nun may possibly refer to this letter as forming the Rhyme in most of the verses of this Sura.

addenda: The symbol nun might refer to this letter as it creates the rhyme in most of the verses of this Sura.

2 This Sura has been supposed by ancient Muslim authorities to be, if not the oldest, the second revelation, and to have followed Sura xcvi. But this opinion probably originated from the expression in v. 1 compared with Sura xcvi. 4. Verses 17-33 read like a later addition, and this passage, as well as verse 48-50, has been classed with the Medina revelations. In the absence of any reliable criterion for fixing the date, I have placed this Sura with those which detail the opposition encountered by the Prophet at Mecca.

2 This Sura is believed by ancient Muslim scholars to be, if not the oldest, then the second revelation, coming after Sura 96. However, this belief likely arose from the wording in verse 1 compared to Sura 96:4. Verses 17-33 appear to be a later addition, and this section, along with verses 48-50, is categorized with the Medina revelations. Without a reliable way to determine the date, I've categorized this Sura with those that describe the opposition faced by the Prophet in Mecca.

3 By djinn. Comp. Sur. xxxiv. 45.

3 By djinn. Comp. Sur. xxxiv. 45.

4 In bearing the taunts of the unbelievers with patience.

4 In dealing with the mockery of non-believers with patience.

5 They did not add the restriction, if God will.

5 They didn't add the restriction, if it's God's will.

6 An expression implying a grievous calamity; borrowed probably from the action of stripping previous to wrestling, swimming, etc.

6 An expression that suggests a serious disaster; likely taken from the act of removing clothes before wrestling, swimming, etc.

7 Lit. the companion of the fish. Comp. on Jonah Sura xxxvii. 139-148, and Sura xxi. 87.

7 Lit. the companion of the fish. Comp. on Jonah Sura xxxvii. 139-148, and Sura xxi. 87.

SURA XC.-THE SOIL [XVIII.]

MECCA.-20 Verses

MECCA.-20 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

I NEED not to swear by this SOIL,

I don’t need to swear by this soil,

This soil on which thou dost dwell,

This ground you live on,

Or by sire and offspring!1

Or by parent and child!1

Surely in trouble have we created man.

Surely we have created trouble for mankind.

What! thinketh he that no one hath power over him?

What! Does he think that no one has power over him?

"I have wasted," saith he, "enormous riches!"

"I have wasted," he says, "a huge amount of wealth!"

What! thinketh he that no one regardeth him?

What! Does he think that no one cares about him?

What! have we not made him eyes,

What! Haven't we given him eyes,

And tongue, and lips,

And tongue and lips,

And guided him to the two highways?2

And led him to the two main roads?2

Yet he attempted not the steep.

Yet he didn't attempt the steep.

And who shall teach thee what the steep is?

And who will teach you what the steep is?

It is to ransom the captive,3

It is to ransom the captive,3

Or to feed in the day of famine,

Or to provide food during a time of famine,

The orphan who is near of kin, or the poor that lieth in the dust;

The orphan who is a close relative, or the poor person lying in the dust;

Beside this, to be of those who believe, and enjoin stedfastness on each other, and enjoin compassion on each other.

Beside this, to be among those who believe, and encourage each other to stay strong, and promote kindness towards one another.

These shall be the people of the right hand:

These will be the people on the right side:

While they who disbelieve our signs,

While those who reject our signs,

Shall be the people of the left.

Shall be the people on the left.

Around them the fire shall close.

Around them, the fire will close in.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. and begetter and what he hath begotten

1 Lit. and creator and what he has created

2 Of good and evil.

2 Of good and bad.

3 Thus we read in Hilchoth Matt'noth Aniim, c. 8, "The ransoming of captives takes precedence of the feeding and clothing of the poor, and there is no commandment so great as this."

3 Thus we read in Hilchoth Matt'noth Aniim, c. 8, "The ransoming of captives is more important than feeding and clothing the poor, and there is no commandment greater than this."

SURA CV.-THE ELEPHANT [XIX.]

MECCA.-5 Verses

MECCA.-5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HAST thou not seen1 how thy Lord dealt with the army of the ELEPHANT?

Haven't you seen how your Lord dealt with the army of the ELEPHANT?

Did he not cause their stratagem to miscarry?

Did he not cause their plan to fail?

And he sent against them birds in flocks (ababils),

And he sent flocks of birds against them,

Claystones did they hurl down upon them,

Claystones were thrown down upon them,

And he made them like stubble eaten down!

And he made them like cut grass!

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura is probably Muhammad's appeal to the Meccans, intended at the same time for his own encouragement, on the ground of their deliverance from the army of Abraha, the Christian King of Abyssinia and Arabia Felix, said to have been lost in the year of Muhammad's birth in an expedition against Mecca for the purpose of destroying the Caaba. This army was cut off by small-pox (Wakidi; Hishami), and there is no doubt, as the Arabic word for small-pox also means "small stones," in reference to the hard gravelly feeling of the pustules, what is the true interpretation of the fourth line of this Sura, which, like many other poetical passages in the Koran, has formed the starting point for the most puerile and extravagant legends. Vide Gibbon's Decline and Fall, c. 1. The small-pox first shewed itself in Arabia at the time of the invasion by Abraha. M. de Hammer Gemaldesaal, i. 24. Reiske opusc. Med. Arabum. Hal‘, 1776, p. 8.

1 This Surah is likely Muhammad's appeal to the Meccans, aimed at encouraging himself as well, based on their deliverance from Abraha's army, the Christian King of Abyssinia and Arabia Felix. This army was reportedly defeated in the year Muhammad was born during an attempt to destroy the Kaaba. They were struck down by smallpox (Wakidi; Hishami), and it’s clear that the Arabic word for smallpox also means "small stones," referring to the rough, gravelly appearance of the pustules. This gives us insight into the true meaning of the fourth line of this Surah, which, like many poetic passages in the Quran, has sparked various silly and extravagant legends. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, c. 1. Smallpox first appeared in Arabia during Abraha's invasion. M. de Hammer Gemaldesaal, i. 24. Reiske opusc. Med. Arabum. Hal‘, 1776, p. 8.

SURA CVI.-THE KOREISCH [XX.]

MECCA.-4 Verses

MECCA.-4 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

For the union of the KOREISCH:-

For the unity of the KOREISCH:-

Their union in equipping caravans winter and summer.

Their partnership in preparing caravans for both winter and summer.

And let them worship the Lord of this house, who hath provided them with food against hunger,

And let them worship the Lord of this house, who has provided them with food in times of hunger,

And secured them against alarm.1

And secured them from alarm.

_______________________

_______________________

1 In allusion to the ancient inviolability of the Haram, or precinct round Mecca. See Sura, xcv. n. p. 41. This Sura, therefore, like the preceding, is a brief appeal to the Meccans on the ground of their peculiar privileges.

1 Referring to the old sacredness of the Haram, or the area surrounding Mecca. See Sura, xcv. n. p. 41. This Sura, like the one before it, is a short appeal to the Meccans based on their unique privileges.

SURA XCVII.-POWER [XXI.]

MECCA.-5 Verses

MECCA.-5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

VERILY, we have caused It1 to descend on the night of POWER.

TRULY, we have sent it down on the Night of POWER.

And who shall teach thee what the night of power is?

And who will teach you what the night of power is?

The night of power excelleth a thousand months:

The night of power is better than a thousand months.

Therein descend the angels and the spirit by permission of their Lord for every matter;2

There, the angels and the spirit come down by the permission of their Lord for every situation;2

And all is peace till the breaking of the morn.

And everything is calm until dawn breaks.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The Koran, which is now pressed on the Meccans with increased prominence, as will be seen in many succeeding Suras of this period.

1 The Koran, which is now being emphasized more to the people of Mecca, as will be evident in many subsequent Suras from this period.

2 The night of Al Kadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadhan, and as is commonly believed the seventh of those nights reckoning backward. See Sura xliv. 2. "Three books are opened on the New Year's Day, one of the perfectly righteous, one of the perfectly wicked, one of the intermediate. The perfectly righteous are inscribed and sealed for life," etc. Bab. Talm. Rosh. Hash., § I.

2 The night of Al Kadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadan, and it is commonly believed to be the seventh of those nights when counting backward. See Sura xliv. 2. "On New Year's Day, three books are opened: one for the perfectly righteous, one for the perfectly wicked, and one for those in between. The perfectly righteous are recorded and sealed for life," etc. Bab. Talm. Rosh. Hash., § I.

SURA LXXXVI. THE NIGHT-COMER [XXII.]

MECCA. 17 Verses

MECCA. 17 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the heaven, and by the NIGHT-COMER!

BY the heaven, and by the NIGHT-COMER!

But who shall teach thee what the night-comer is?

But who will teach you what the night visitor is?

'Tis the star of piercing radiance.

'It's the star of piercing brightness.

Over every soul is set a guardian.

Every soul has a guardian watching over it.

Let man then reflect out of what he was created.

Let man then think about what he was made from.

He was created of the poured-forth germs,

He was made from the spilled seeds,

Which issue from the loins and breastbones:

Which issue from the hips and breastbones:

Well able then is God to restore him to life,-

Well able then is God to bring him back to life,-

On the day when all secrets shall be searched out,

On the day when all secrets will be revealed,

And he shall have no other might or helper.

And he won't have any other strength or support.

I swear by the heaven which accomplisheth its cycle,

I swear by the sky that completes its cycle,

And by the earth which openeth her bosom,

And by the earth that opens her embrace,

That this Koran is a discriminating discourse,

That this Quran is a thoughtful discourse,

And that it is not frivolous.

And it's not just minor.

They plot a plot against thee,

They're scheming against you,

And I will plot a plot against them.

And I will come up with a plan against them.

Deal calmly therefore with the infidels; leave them awhile alone.

Deal calmly with the nonbelievers; give them some space for now.

SURA XCI.-THE SUN [XXIII.]

MECCA.-15 Verses

MECCA.-15 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the SUN and his noonday brightness!

BY the SUN and his noonday brightness!

By the Moon when she followeth him!

By the Moon when she follows him!

By the Day when it revealeth his glory!

By the day when it reveals its glory!

By the Night when it enshroudeth him!

By the Night when it covers him!

By the Heaven and Him who built it!

By Heaven and the One who created it!

By the Earth and Him who spread it forth!

By the Earth and the one who created it!

By a Soul and Him who balanced it,

By a Soul and the one who balanced it,

And breathed into it its wickedness and its piety,

And breathed into it both its evil and its goodness,

Blessed now is he who hath kept it pure,

Blessed is the one who has kept it pure,

And undone is he who hath corrupted it!

And he is ruined who has corrupted it!

Themoud1 in his impiety rejected the message of the Lord,

Themoud1, in his disrespect, rejected the message of the Lord,

When the greatest wretch among them rushed up:-

When the biggest jerk among them rushed up:

Said the Apostle of God to them,-"The Camel of God! let her drink."

Said the Apostle of God to them, "The Camel of God! Let her drink."

But they treated him as an impostor and hamstrung her.

But they treated him like a fake and held her back.

So their Lord destroyed them for their crime, and visited all alike:

So their Lord punished them for their wrongdoing, treating everyone the same:

Nor feared he the issue.

Nor did he fear the outcome.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura vii. 33, for the story of Themoud.

1 See Sura vii. 33, for the story of Themoud.

SURA LXXX.-HE FROWNED [XXIV.]

MECCA.-42 Verses

MECCA.-42 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HE FROWNED, and he turned his back,1

He scowled and turned away,

Because the blind man came to him!

Because the blind man came to him!

But what assured thee that he would not be cleansed by the Faith,

But what made you sure that he wouldn't be saved by the Faith,

Or be warned, and the warning profit him?

Or be cautious, and will the caution benefit him?

As to him who is wealthy-

As for the person who is wealthy—

To him thou wast all attention:

To him, you were all attention:

Yet is it not thy concern if he be not cleansed:2

Yet it’s not your concern if he’s not cleansed:2

But as to him who cometh to thee in earnest,

But as for the person who comes to you sincerely,

And full of fears-

And filled with fears

Him dost thou neglect.

You ignore him.

Nay! but it (the Koran) is a warning;

Nay! but it (the Koran) is a warning;

(And whoso is willing beareth it in mind)

(And whoever is willing remembers it)

Written on honoured pages,

Written on honored pages,

Exalted, purified,

Exalted, cleansed,

By the hands of Scribes, honoured, righteous.

By the hands of Scribes, respected and just.

Cursed be man! What hath made him unbelieving?

Cursed be man! What has made him doubt?

Of what thing did God create him?

Of what did God create him?

Out of moist germs.3

Out of wet germs.3

He created him and fashioned him,

He made him and shaped him,

Then made him an easy passage from the womb,

Then made it an easy transition from the womb,

Then causeth him to die and burieth him;

Then he causes him to die and buries him;

Then, when he pleaseth, will raise him again to life.

Then, whenever he wants, will bring him back to life again.

Aye! but man hath not yet fulfilled the bidding of his Lord.

Yeah! But man hasn't yet done what his Lord asked.

Let man look at his food:

Let a person examine their food:

It was We who rained down the copious rains,

It was us who brought the heavy rains,

Then cleft the earth with clefts,

Then split the earth with cracks,

And caused the upgrowth of the grain,

And caused the growth of the grain,

And grapes and healing herbs,

And grapes and medicinal herbs,

And the olive and the palm,

And the olive and the palm,

And enclosed gardens thick with trees,

And enclosed gardens filled with trees,

And fruits and herbage,

And fruits and greenery,

For the service of yourselves and of your cattle.

For the benefit of you and your livestock.

But when the stunning trumpet-blast shall arrive,4

But when the incredible trumpet blast comes,

On that day shall a man fly from his brother,

On that day, a man will run away from his brother,

And his mother and his father,

And his parents,

And his wife and his children;

And his wife and kids;

For every man of them on that day his own concerns shall be enough.

For each of them on that day, their own concerns will be enough.

There shall be faces on that day radiant,

There will be shining faces on that day,

Laughing and joyous:

Happy and joyful:

And faces on that day with dust upon them:

And faces that day covered in dust:

Blackness shall cover them!

They shall be covered in darkness!

These are the Infidels, the Impure.

These are the unbelievers, the unclean.

_______________________

_______________________

1 We are told in the traditions, etc., that when engaged in converse with Walid, a chief man among the Koreisch, Muhammad was interrupted by the blind Abdallah Ibn Omm Maktûm, who asked to hear the Koran. The Prophet spoke very roughly to him at the time, but afterwards repented, and treated him ever after with the greatest respect. So much so, that he twice made him Governor of Medina.

1 We hear in the traditions that while Muhammad was talking with Walid, a prominent leader among the Koreisch, he was interrupted by the blind Abdallah Ibn Omm Maktûm, who requested to hear the Quran. The Prophet spoke quite harshly to him at that moment, but later felt remorse and treated him with great respect from then on. In fact, he appointed him as Governor of Medina twice.

2 That is, if he does not embrace Islam, and so become pure from sin, thou wilt not be to blame; thou art simply charged with the delivery of a message of warning.

2 That is, if he doesn't accept Islam and become free from sin, you won't be at fault; you're just responsible for delivering a message of warning.

3 Ex spermate.

3 Ex sperm.

4 Descriptions of the Day of Judgment now become very frequent. See Sura lxxxv. p. 42, and almost every Sura to the lv., after which they become gradually more historical.

4 Descriptions of the Day of Judgment are now becoming quite common. Check out Sura lxxxv. p. 42, and almost every Sura up to lv., after which they gradually start to become more historical.

SURA LXXXVII.-THE MOST HIGH [XXV.]

MECCA.-19 Verses

MECCA.-19 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE the name of thy Lord THE MOST HIGH,

PRAISE the name of your Lord THE MOST HIGH,

Who hath created and balanced all things,

Who has created and balanced everything,

Who hath fixed their destinies and guideth them,

Who has determined their destinies and guides them,

Who bringeth forth the pasture,

Who brings forth the pasture,

And reduceth it to dusky stubble.

And reduces it to dark stubble.

We will teach thee to recite the Koran, nor aught shalt thou forget,

We will teach you to recite the Quran, and you won't forget anything.

Save what God pleaseth; for he knoweth alike things manifest and hidden;

Save what God wills; for He knows both the obvious and the hidden things;

And we will make easy to thee our easy ways.

And we will make our easy paths easy for you.

Warn, therefore, for the warning is profitable:

Warn, so that the warning is useful:

He that feareth God will receive the warning,-

He who fears God will heed the warning,-

And the most reprobate only will turn aside from it,

And only the most wicked will turn away from it,

Who shall be exposed to the terrible fire,

Who will be exposed to the terrible fire,

In which he shall not die, and shall not live.

In which he will neither die nor live.

Happy he who is purified by Islam,

Happy is the one who is cleansed by Islam,

And who remembereth the name of his Lord and prayeth.

And who remembers the name of the Lord and prays.

But ye prefer this present life,

But you prefer this current life,

Though the life to come is better and more enduring.

Though the afterlife is better and lasts longer.

This truly is in the Books of old,

This really is in the old Books,

The Books of Abraham1 and Moses.

The Books of Abraham and Moses.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Thus the Rabbins attribute the Book Jezirah to Abraham. See Fabr. Cod. Apoc. V. T. p. 349.

1 Thus the Rabbis credit the Book of Jezirah to Abraham. See Fabr. Cod. Apoc. V. T. p. 349.

SURA XCV.-THE FIG [XXVI.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

I SWEAR by the FIG and by the olive,

I swear by the fig and by the olive,

By Mount Sinai,

Near Mount Sinai,

And by this inviolate soil!1

And by this sacred ground!1

That of goodliest fabric we created man,

That of the finest fabric we created humanity,

Then brought him down to be the lowest of the low;-

Then brought him down to be the lowest of the low; -

Save who believe and do the things that are right, for theirs shall be a reward that faileth not.

Save those who believe and do what is right, for they will receive a reward that never fails.

Then, who after this shall make thee treat the Judgment as a lie?

Then, who after this will make you treat the Judgment as a lie?

What! is not God the most just of judges?

What! Isn't God the fairest of judges?

_______________________

_______________________

1 In allusion to the sacredness of the territory of Mecca. This valley in about the fourth century of our ‘ra was a kind of sacred forest of 37 miles in circumference, and called Haram a name applied to it as early as the time of Pliny (vi. 32). It had the privilege of asylum, but it was not lawful to inhabit it, or to carry on commerce within its limits, and its religious ceremonies were a bond of union to several of the Bedouin tribes of the Hejaz. The Koreisch had monopolised most of the offices and advantages of the Haram in the time of Muhammad. See Sprenger's Life of Mohammad, pp. 7 20.

1 Referring to the sacredness of the territory of Mecca. This valley, around the fourth century of our era, was like a sacred forest with a circumference of 37 miles, known as Haram, a name that dates back to the time of Pliny (vi. 32). It had the status of a sanctuary, but it wasn’t allowed to be inhabited or used for trade within its boundaries. Its religious ceremonies helped unite several Bedouin tribes of the Hejaz. The Koreisch had taken most of the positions and benefits of the Haram during Muhammad's time. See Sprenger's Life of Mohammad, pp. 7 20.

SURA CIII.-THE AFTERNOON [XXVII.]

MECCA.-3 Verses

MECCA.-3 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

I SWEAR by the declining day!

I swear by the setting sun!

Verily, man's lot is cast amid destruction,1

Verily, man's lot is cast amid destruction,1

Save those who believe and do the things which be right, and enjoin truth and enjoin stedfastness on each other.

Save those who believe and do what is right, and encourage each other to uphold the truth and be steadfast.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Said to have been recited in the Mosque shortly before his death by Muhammad. See Weil, p. 328.

1 It’s said that Muhammad recited this in the Mosque just before he died. See Weil, p. 328.

SURA LXXXV.-THE STARRY [XXVIII.]

MECCA.-22 Verses

MECCA.-22 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the star-bespangled Heaven!1

By the starry sky!1

By the promised Day!

By the promised day!

By the witness and the witnessed!2

By the witness and the observed!2

Cursed the masters of the trench3

Cursed the masters of the trench3

Of the fuel-fed fire,

Of the fuel-driven fire,

When they sat around it

When they gathered around it

Witnesses of what they inflicted on the believers!

Witnesses of what they did to the believers!

Nor did they torment them but for their faith in God, the Mighty, the
Praiseworthy:4

Nor did they torment them except for their faith in God, the Mighty, the
Praiseworthy:4

His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; and God is the witness of everything.

His is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth; and God is the witness of everything.

Verily, those who vexed the believers, men and women, and repented not, doth the torment of Hell, and the torment of the burning, await.

Truly, those who troubled the believers, both men and women, and did not repent, face the torment of Hell, and the agony of the flames awaits them.

But for those who shall have believed and done the things that be right, are the Gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow. This the immense bliss!

But for those who have believed and done what is right, there are the Gardens with rivers flowing beneath their shade. This is immense bliss!

Verily, right terrible will be thy Lord's vengeance!

Truly, your Lord's vengeance will be really terrible!

He it is who produceth all things, and causeth them to return;

He is the one who creates everything and makes them return;

And is He the Indulgent, the Loving;

And is He the Forgiving, the Loving;

Possessor of the Glorious throne;

Holder of the Glorious throne;

Worker of that he willeth.

Worker of what he wants.

Hath not the story reached thee of the hosts

Haven't you heard the story of the hosts

Of Pharaoh and Themoud?

Of Pharaoh and Themoud?

Nay! the infields are all for denial:

Nay! The infields are all about denial:

But God surroundeth them from behind.

But God surrounds them from behind.

Yet it is a glorious Koran,

Yet it is a glorious Quran,

Written on the preserved Table.

Written on the preserved tablet.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. By the Heaven furnished with towers, where the angels keep watch; also, the signs of the Zodiac: this is the usual interpretation. See Sura xv. 15.

1 Lit. By the sky filled with towers, where angels keep watch; also, the signs of the Zodiac: this is the common interpretation. See Sura xv. 15.

2 That is, by Muhammad and by Islam; or, angels and men. See, however, v. 7.

2 That is, by Muhammad and by Islam; or, angels and humans. See, however, v. 7.

3 Prepared by Dhu Nowas, King of Yemen, A.D. 523, for the Christians. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xii. towards the end. Pocock Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 62. And thus the comm. generally. But Geiger (p. 192) and Nöldeke (p. 77 n.) understand the passage of Dan. iii. But it should be borne in mind that the Suras of this early period contain very little allusion to Jewish or Christian legends.

3 Prepared by Dhu Nowas, King of Yemen, A.D. 523, for the Christians. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xii. towards the end. Pocock Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 62. And thus the commentary generally. But Geiger (p. 192) and Nöldeke (p. 77 n.) interpret the passage of Dan. iii. However, it should be noted that the Suras from this early period include very few references to Jewish or Christian legends.

4 Verses 8-11 wear the appearance of a late insertion, on account of their length, which is a characteristic of the more advanced period. Observe also the change in the rhymes.

4 Verses 8-11 seem to have been added later because they are longer, which is typical of a more developed time. Notice too the change in the rhymes.

SURA CI.-THE BLOW [XXIX.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE BLOW! what is the Blow?

THE BLOW! What is the Blow?

Who shall teach thee what the Blow is?

Who will teach you what the Blow is?

The Day when men shall be like scattered moths,

The day when people will be like scattered moths,

And the mountains shall be like flocks of carded wool,

And the mountains will be like groups of carded wool,

Then as to him whose balances are heavy-his shall be a life that shall please him well:

Then for the one whose balance is heavy, life will be fulfilling and satisfying.

And as to him whose balances are light-his dwelling-place1 shall be the pit.

And for the person whose good deeds don’t measure up, his home will be the pit.

And who shall teach thee what the pit (El-Hawiya) is?

And who will explain to you what the pit (El-Hawiya) is?

A raging fire!

A fierce fire!

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. Mother.

1 Lit. Mom.

SURA XCIX.-THE EARTHQUAKE [XXX.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

MECCA.-8 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Earth with her quaking shall quake

WHEN the Earth shakes with her trembling

And the Earth shall cast forth her burdens,

And the Earth will release her burdens,

And man shall say, What aileth her?

And people will ask, What’s wrong with her?

On that day shall she tell out her tidings,

On that day, she will share her news,

Because thy Lord shall have inspired her.

Because your Lord will have inspired her.

On that day shall men come forward in throngs to behold their works,

On that day, people will gather in crowds to see their deeds,

And whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of good shall behold it,

And whoever has done even the smallest bit of good will see it,

And whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of evil shall behold it.

And anyone who has done even the smallest thing wrong will see it.

SURA LXXXII.-THE CLEAVING [XXXI.]

MECCA.-19 Verses

MECCA.-19 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Heaven shall CLEAVE asunder,

WHEN the Heaven shall SPLIT apart,

And when the stars shall disperse,

And when the stars fade,

And when the seas1 shall be commingled,

And when the seas shall be mixed,

And when the graves shall be turned upside down,

And when the graves are turned upside down,

Each soul shall recognise its earliest and its latest actions.

Each soul will acknowledge its first and last actions.

O man! what hath misled thee against thy generous Lord,

O man! What has misled you against your generous Lord,

Who hath created thee and moulded thee and shaped thee aright?

Who has created you, shaped you, and formed you perfectly?

In the form which pleased Him hath He fashioned thee.

He has created you in a way that pleases Him.

Even so; but ye treat the Judgment as a lie.

Even so, you treat the Judgment as a lie.

Yet truly there are guardians over you-

Yet truly, there are guardians watching over you—

Illustrious recorders-

Notable recorders-

Cognisant of your actions.

Aware of your actions.

Surely amid delights shall the righteous dwell,

Surely the righteous will live among pleasures,

But verily the impure in Hell-fire:

But truly, the unclean in Hellfire:

They shall be burned at it on the day of doom,

They will be burned on that day of judgment,

And they shall not be able to hide themselves from it.

And they won’t be able to hide from it.

Who shall teach thee what the day of doom is?

Who will teach you what the day of judgment is?

Once more. Who shall teach thee what the day of doom is?

Once again. Who will teach you what the day of judgment is?

It is a day when one soul shall be powerless for another soul: all sovereignty on that day shall be with God.

It is a day when one person will have no power over another: all authority on that day will belong to God.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Salt water and fresh water.

1 Salt water and fresh water.

SURA LXXXI.-THE FOLDED UP [XXXII.]

MECCA.-29 Verses

MECCA.-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

WHEN the sun shall be FOLDED UP,1

WHEN the sun will be WRAPPED UP,1

And when the stars shall fall,

And when the stars shine,

And when the mountains shall be set in motion,

And when the mountains start to move,

And when the she-camels shall be abandoned,

And when the female camels are left behind,

And when the wild beasts shall be gathered together,2

And when the wild animals are gathered together,2

And when the seas shall boil,

And when the seas start to boil,

And when souls shall be paired with their bodies,

And when souls are united with their bodies,

And when the female child that had been buried alive shall be asked

And when the girl who had been buried alive is asked

For what crime she was put to death,3

For what crime she was executed,3

And when the leaves of the Book shall be unrolled,

And when the pages of the Book are opened,

And when the Heaven shall be stripped away,4

And when the sky is taken away,4

And when Hell shall be made to blaze,

And when Hell is set on fire,

And when Paradise shall be brought near,

And when Paradise is brought closer,

Every soul shall know what it hath produced.

Every person will know what they have created.

It needs not that I swear by the stars5 of retrograde motions

It doesn't require me to swear by the stars of retrograde motions.

Which move swiftly and hide themselves away,

Which move quickly and conceal themselves,

And by the night when it cometh darkening on,

And by the night when it gets darker,

And by the dawn when it brighteneth,

And by the morning when it brightens,

That this is the word of an illustrious Messenger,6

That this is the message from a renowned Messenger,6

Endued with power, having influence with the Lord of the Throne,

Endowed with power, having sway with the Lord of the Throne,

Obeyed there by Angels, faithful to his trust,

Obeyed there by angels, loyal to his duty,

And your compatriot is not one possessed by djinn;

And your companion is not someone controlled by demons;

For he saw him in the clear horizon:7

For he saw him in the clear sky:7

Nor doth he grapple with heaven's secrets,8

Nor does he wrestle with the mysteries of heaven,8

Nor doth he teach the doctrine of a cursed9 Satan.

Nor does he teach the doctrine of a cursed Satan.

Whither then are ye going?

Where are you going?

Verily, this is no other than a warning to all creatures;

Surely, this is nothing but a warning to all beings;

To him among you who willeth to walk in a straight path:

To anyone among you who wants to walk a straight path:

But will it ye shall not, unless as God willeth it,10 the Lord of the worlds.

But you will not, unless God wills it, the Lord of the worlds.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Involutus fuerit tenebris. Mar. Or, thrown down.

1 Involved in darkness. Mar. Or, thrown down.

2 Thus Bab. Talm. Erchin, 3. "In the day to come (i.e., of judgment) all the beasts will assemble and come, etc."

2 Thus Bab. Talm. Erchin, 3. "In the future (i.e., of judgment) all the animals will gather and come, etc."

3 See Sura xvi. 61; xvii. 33.

3 See Surah 16:61; 17:33.

4 Like a skin from an animal when flayed. The idea is perhaps borrowed from the Sept. V. of Psalm civ. 2. Vulg. sicut pellem.

4 Like a skin from an animal when it's peeled away. The idea might be taken from the Septuagint version of Psalm 104:2. Vulg. sicut pellem.

5 Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn.

5 Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn.

6 Gabriel; of the meaning of whose name the next verse is probably a paraphrase.

6 Gabriel; the meaning of whose name is likely paraphrased in the next verse.

7 Sura 1iii. 7.

7 Surah 1iii. 7.

8 Like a mere Kahin, or soothsayer.

8 Like just a simple soothsayer.

9 Lit. stoned. Sura iii. 31. This vision or hallucination is one of the few clearly stated miracles, to which Muhammad appeals in the Koran. According to the tradition of Ibn-Abbas in Waquidi he was preserved by it from committing suicide by throwing himself down from Mount Hira, and that after it, God cheered him and strengthened his heart, and one revelation speedily followed another.

9 Lit. stoned. Sura iii. 31. This vision or hallucination is one of the few clearly stated miracles that Muhammad references in the Koran. According to Ibn-Abbas's tradition in Waquidi, he was saved from attempting suicide by throwing himself off Mount Hira, and afterward, God comforted him and strengthened his heart, with one revelation quickly following another.

10 Comp. the doctrine of predestination in Sura 1xxvi. v. 25 to end.

10 Comp. the doctrine of predestination in Sura 126, verses 25 to end.

SURA LXXXIV.-THE SPLITTING ASUNDER [XXXIII.]

MECCA.-25 Verses

MECCA - 25 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Heaven shall have SPLIT ASUNDER

WHEN the sky shall have torn apart

And duteously obeyed its Lord;1

And dutifully obeyed its Lord;1

And when Earth shall have been stretched out as a plain,

And when Earth has been flattened out like a plain,

And shall have cast forth what was in her and become empty,

And will have let go of what's inside her and become empty,

And duteously obeyed its Lord;

And faithfully obeyed its Lord;

Then verily, O man, who desirest to reach thy Lord, shalt thou meet him.

Then truly, O man, who wants to reach your Lord, you will meet Him.

And he into whose right hand his Book shall be given,

And the person who receives their Book in their right hand,

Shall be reckoned with in an easy reckoning,

Shall be taken into account in a straightforward way,

And shall turn, rejoicing, to his kindred.

And will turn back, happily, to his family.

But he whose Book shall be given him behind his back2

But the person who will receive their book behind their back

Shall invoke destruction:

Will cause destruction:

But in the fire shall he burn,

But he will burn in the fire,

For that he lived joyously among his kindred,

For that, he lived happily among his relatives,

Without a thought that he should return to God.

Without considering that he should turn back to God.

Yea, but his Lord beheld him.

Yeah, but his Lord saw him.

It needs not therefore that I swear by the sunset redness,

It doesn't require me to swear by the red of the sunset,

And by the night and its gatherings,

And by the night and its gatherings,

And by the moon when at her full,

And by the moon when it's full,

That from state to state shall ye be surely carried onward.3

That from state to state you will definitely be carried onward.3

What then hath come to them that they believe not?

What has happened to them that they don't believe?

And that when the Koran is recited to them they adore not?

And when the Quran is recited to them, do they not show reverence?

Yea, the unbelievers treat it as a lie.

Yeah, the non-believers see it as a lie.

But God knoweth their secret hatreds:

But God knows their hidden grudges:

Let their only tidings4 be those of painful punishment;

Let their only news be of painful punishment;

Save to those who believe and do the things that be right.

Save for those who believe and do what is right.

An unfailing recompense shall be theirs.

They will receive a guaranteed reward.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. and obeyed its Lord, and shall be worthy, or capable, i.e., of obedience.

1 Lit. and obeyed its Lord, and will be worthy, or capable, that is, of obedience.

2 That is, into his left hand. The Muhammadans believe that the right hand of the damned will be chained to the neck; the left chained behind the back.

2 That is, into his left hand. The Muslims believe that the right hand of the condemned will be chained to the neck, while the left will be chained behind the back.

3 From Life to Death, from the Grave to Resurrection, thence to Paradise.

3 From life to death, from the grave to resurrection, and then to paradise.

4 The expression is ironical. See Freyt. on the word. Lit. tell them glad tidings.

4 The expression is ironic. See Freyt. on the word. Lit. tell them good news.

SURA C.-THE CHARGERS [XXXIV.]

Mecca.-11 Verses

Mecca - 11 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the snorting CHARGERS!

By the snorting Chargers!

And those that dash off sparks of fire!

And those that shoot out sparks of fire!

And those that scour to the attack at morn!

And those who rush to the attack in the morning!

And stir therein the dust aloft;

And raise the dust up high;

And cleave therein their midway through a host!

And cut through their midst in a crowd!

Truly, Man is to his Lord ungrateful.

Truly, people are ungrateful to their Lord.

And of this he is himself a witness;

And he himself can attest to this;

And truly, he is vehement in the love of this world's good.

And truly, he is intense in his love for the good things in this world.

Ah! knoweth he not, that when that which is in the graves shall be laid bare,

Ah! Does he not know that when what is in the graves shall be revealed,

And that which is in men's breasts shall be brought forth,

And what's in people's hearts will be revealed,

Verily their Lord shall on that day be informed concerning them?

Truly, on that day, their Lord will be made aware of them.

SURA LXXIX.1-THOSE WHO DRAG FORTH [XXXV.]

MECCA.-46 Verses

MECCA.-46 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By those angels who DRAG FORTH souls with violence,

By those angels who forcibly pull souls away,

And by those who with joyous release release them;

And by those who joyfully set them free;

By those who swim swimmingly along;

By those who swim smoothly along;

By those who are foremost with foremost speed;2

By those who are fastest among the best;2

By those who conduct the affairs of the universe!

By those who manage the affairs of the universe!

One day, the disturbing trumpet-blast shall disturb it,

One day, the jarring sound of the trumpet will disrupt it,

Which the second blast shall follow:

Which the second blast will follow:

Men's hearts on that day shall quake:-

Men's hearts will tremble on that day:

Their looks be downcast.

They look downcast.

The infidels will say, "Shall we indeed be restored as at first?

The non-believers will ask, "Will we really be brought back to how we were before?"

What! when we have become rotten bones?"

What! When we've turned to rotten bones?

"This then," say they, "will be a return to loss."

"This then," they say, "will just be a return to loss."

Verily, it will be but a single blast,

Verily, it will be just one blast,

And lo! they are on the surface of the earth.

And look! they are on the surface of the earth.

Hath the story of Moses reached thee?

Has the story of Moses reached you?

When his Lord called to him in Towa's holy vale:

When his Lord called to him in Towa's sacred valley:

Go to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds:

Go to Pharaoh, because he has crossed all limits:

And say, "Wouldest thou become just?

And say, "Do you want to become just?

Then I will guide thee to thy Lord that thou mayest fear him."

Then I will lead you to your Lord so that you may fear Him.

And he showed him a great miracle,-

And he showed him an amazing miracle,-

But he treated him as an impostor, and rebelled;

But he saw him as a fraud and resisted;

Then turned he his back all hastily,

Then he quickly turned his back,

And gathered an assembly and proclaimed,

And brought people together and announced,

And said, "I am your Lord supreme."

And said, "I am your ultimate Lord."

So God visited on him the punishment of this life and of the other.

So God brought upon him the consequences of this life and the next.

Verily, herein is a lesson for him who hath the fear of God.

Truly, this is a lesson for anyone who fears God.

Are ye the harder to create, or the heaven which he hath built?

Are you harder to create than the heaven he has built?

He reared its height and fashioned it,

He raised it up and shaped it,

And gave darkness to its night, and brought out its light,

And turned night into darkness, and brought forth its light,

And afterwards stretched forth the earth,-

And then the earth was spread out,-

He brought forth from it its waters and its pastures;

He brought out its waters and its pastures;

And set the mountains firm

And make the mountains strong

For you and your cattle to enjoy.

For you and your cows to enjoy.

But when the grand overthrow shall come,

But when the great downfall comes,

The day when a man shall reflect on the pains that he hath taken,

The day when a man will think about the efforts he has made,

And Hell shall be in full view of all who are looking on;

And Hell will be visible to everyone who is watching;

Then, as for him who hath transgressed

Then, as for the one who has broken the rules

And hath chosen this present life,

And has chosen this current life,

Verily, Hell-that shall be his dwelling-place:

Truly, Hell will be his home:

But as to him who shall have feared the majesty of his Lord, and shall have refrained his soul from lust,

But for the person who has respected the greatness of their Lord and has kept their desires in check,

Verily, Paradise-that shall be his dwelling-place.

Truly, Paradise will be his home.

They will ask thee of "the Hour," when will be its fixed time?

They will ask you about "the Hour," when will it be set?

But what knowledge hast thou of it?

But what do you know about it?

Its period is known only to thy Lord;

Its timing is known only to your Lord;

And thou art only charged with the warning of those who fear it.

And you are only responsible for warning those who are afraid of it.

On the day when they shall see it, it shall seem to them as though they had not tarried in the tomb, longer than its evening or its morn.

On the day they see it, it will feel to them like they haven't spent any more time in the tomb than a single evening or morning.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura obviously consists of three portions, verses 1-14, 15-26, 27-46, of which the third is the latest in point of style, and the second, more detailed than is usual in the Suras of the early period, which allude to Jewish and other legend only in brief and vague terms. It may therefore be considered as one of the short and early Suras.

1 This Sura clearly has three parts: verses 1-14, 15-26, and 27-46. The third part is the most recent in style, while the second part is more detailed than what is usually found in the early Suras, which only mention Jewish and other legends in a brief and vague manner. Therefore, it can be seen as one of the shorter early Suras.

2 Or, By those angels which precede, i.e., the souls of the pious into Paradise. Or, are beforehand with the Satans and djinn in learning the decrees of God.

2 Or, by those angels who go before, meaning the souls of the righteous into Paradise. Or, they know the decrees of God before the Satans and jinn do.

SURA LXXVII.-THE SENT [XXXVI.]

MECCA.-50 Verses

MECCA.-50 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the train of THE SENT ones,1

By the train of THE SENT ones,1

And the swift in their swiftness;

And the fast in their speed;

By the scatterers who scatter,

By the scatterers who spread,

And the distinguishers who distinguish;

And the ones who stand out;

And by those that give forth the word

And by those who speak the word

To excuse or warn;

To forgive or alert;

Verily that which ye are promised is imminent.

What you’ve been promised is coming soon.

When the stars, therefore, shall be blotted out,

When the stars are finally wiped out,

And when the heaven shall be cleft,

And when the sky shall be torn apart,

And when the mountains shall be scattered in dust,

And when the mountains will be reduced to dust,

And when the Apostles shall have a time assigned them;

And when the Apostles have a set time;

Until what day shall that time be deferred?

Until what day will that time be postponed?

To the day of severing!

To the day of cutting!

And who shall teach thee what the day of severing is?

And who will teach you what the day of separation is?

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!

Have we not destroyed them of old?

Have we not destroyed them in the past?

We will next cause those of later times to follow them.2

We will next have those from later times follow them.2

Thus deal we with the evil doers.

Thus, we deal with the wrongdoers.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are caught in deceit on that day!

Have we not created you of a sorry germ,

Have we not made you from a tiny germ,

Which we laid up in a secure place,

Which we stored in a safe place,

Till the term decreed for birth?

Till the due date for the birth?

Such is our power! and, how powerful are We!

Such is our power! And, how powerful are we!

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day!

Have we not made the earth to hold

Have we not made the earth to hold

The living and the dead?

The living and the deceased?

And placed on it the tall firm mountains, and given you to drink of sweet water.

And placed on it the tall, sturdy mountains, and let you drink from sweet water.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!

Begone to that Hell which ye called a lie:-

Begone to that Hell which you called a lie:

Begone to the shadows that lie in triple masses;

Begone to the shadows that gather in threes;

"But not against the flame shall they shade or help you:"-

"But they won't shield you from the flame or help you:"

The sparks which it casteth out are like towers-

The sparks it throws out are like towers—

Like tawny camels.

Like tan camels.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!

On that day they shall not speak,

On that day they won't talk,

Nor shall it be permitted them to allege excuses.

They won't be allowed to make excuses.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day!

This is the day of severing, when we will assemble you and your ancestors.

This is the day of separation, when we will gather you and your ancestors.

If now ye have any craft try your craft on me.

If you have any skills, feel free to use them on me.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day!

But the god-fearing shall be placed amid shades and fountains,

But those who fear God will be placed among shadows and fountains,

And fruits, whatsoever they shall desire:

And fruits, whatever they like:

"Eat and drink, with health,3 as the meed of your toils."

"Enjoy your food and drinks, as a reward for your hard work."

Thus recompense we the good.

So we reward the good.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!

"Eat ye and enjoy yourselves a little while. Verily, ye are doers of evil."

"Eat and enjoy yourselves for a little while. Truly, you are doing wrong."

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Woe to those who are guilty of deceit on that day!

For when it is said to them, bend the knee, they bend it not.

For when they are told to kneel, they do not kneel.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture

Woe to those who are guilty of deception on that day.

In what other revelation after this will they believe?

In what other revelation will they believe after this?

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. by the sent (fem.) one after another. Per missas. Mar. Either angels following in a continued series; or, winds, which disperse rain over the earth; or the successive verses of the Koran which disperse truth and distinguish truth from error.

1 Lit. by the sent (fem.) one after another. Per missas. Mar. Either angels following in a continuous sequence; or, winds that spread rain across the earth; or the successive verses of the Koran that deliver truth and separate truth from falsehood.

2 Sura xliv. 40.

2 Sura 44:40.

3 Maimonides says that the majority of the Jews hope that Messiah shall come and "raise the dead, and they shall be gathered into Paradise, and there shall eat and drink and be in good health to all eternity."-Sanhedrin, fol. 119, col. I.

3 Maimonides states that most Jews believe the Messiah will come and "raise the dead, and they will be gathered into Paradise, where they will eat and drink and enjoy good health for all eternity."-Sanhedrin, fol. 119, col. I.

SURA LXXVIII.-THE NEWS [XXXVII.]

MECCA.-41 Verses

MECCA.-41 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Of what ask they of one another?

What do they ask each other?

Of the great NEWS.1

Of the great news.

The theme of their disputes.

The theme of their arguments.

Nay! they shall certainly knows its truth!

No! They will definitely know its truth!

Again. Nay! they shall certainly know it.

Again. No! They will definitely know it.

Have we not made the Earth a couch?

Have we not made the Earth a place to rest?

And the mountains its tent-stakes?

And are the mountains its tent stakes?

We have created you of two sexes,

We have made you male and female,

And ordained your sleep for rest,

And set your sleep for rest,

And ordained the night as a mantle,

And appointed the night as a cloak,

And ordained the day for gaining livelihood,

And set aside the day for making a living,

And built above you seven solid2 heavens,

And built above you seven strong heavens,

And placed therein a burning lamp;

And put a burning lamp in there;

And we send down water in abundance from the rain-clouds,

And we send down plenty of water from the rain clouds,

That we may bring forth by it corn and herbs,

That we can grow corn and herbs from it,

And gardens thick with trees.

And gardens lush with trees.

Lo! the day of Severance is fixed;

Lo! the day of Separation is set;

The day when there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and ye shall come in crowds,

The day when the trumpet will blow, and you will gather in crowds,

And the heaven shall be opened and be full of portals,

And the sky will open up and be filled with gateways,

And the mountains shall be set in motion, and melt into thin vapour.

And the mountains will shift and dissolve into thin vapor.

Hell truly shall be a place of snares,

Hell will truly be a place full of traps,

The home of transgressors,

The place for rule-breakers,

To abide therein ages;

To stay there for ages;

No coolness shall they taste therein nor any drink,

No coolness will they experience there, nor any drink,

Save boiling water and running sores;

Save boiling water and running sores;

Meet recompense!

Meet your compensation!

For they looked not forward to their account;

For they didn't look forward to their reckoning;

And they gave the lie to our signs, charging them with falsehood;

And they dismissed our signs, accusing them of being false;

But we noted and wrote down all:

But we took note of everything and wrote it all down:

"Taste this then: and we will give you increase of nought but torment."

"Taste this then: and we will give you nothing but torment."

But, for the God-fearing is a blissful abode,

But for the God-fearing, it's a joyful place to be,

Enclosed gardens and vineyards;

Walled gardens and vineyards;

And damsels with swelling breasts, their peers in age,

And young women with full breasts, their peers in age,

And a full cup:

And a full mug:

There shall they hear no vain discourse nor any falsehood:

There, they won’t hear any empty talk or lies:

A recompense from thy Lord-sufficing gift!-

A reward from your Lord - a sufficient gift!

Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that between3 them lieth-the
God of Mercy! But not a word shall they obtain from Him.

Lord of the heavens and the earth, and everything in between—the
God of Mercy! But they won’t get a word from Him.

On the day whereon the Spirit4 and the Angels shall be ranged in order, they shall not speak: save he whom the God of Mercy shall permit, and who shall say that which is right.

On the day when the Spirit and the Angels will be lined up, they won’t speak, except for the one whom the God of Mercy allows, and who will say what is true.

This is the sure day. Whoso then will, let him take the path of return to his
Lord.

This is the day for certain. So, whoever wants to, let them take the path back to their
Lord.

Verily, we warn you of a chastisement close at hand:

Truly, we caution you that punishment is near:

The day on which a man shall see the deeds which his hands have sent before him; and when the unbeliever shall say, "Oh! would I were dust!"

The day when a person will see the actions their hands have sent ahead of them; and when the nonbeliever will say, "Oh! I wish I were dust!"

_______________________

_______________________

1 Of the Resurrection. With regard to the date of this Sura, we can only be guided (I) by the general style of the earlier portion (to verse 37, which is analogous to that of the early Meccan Suras; (2) by verse 17, which pre- supposes lxxvii. 12; (3) by the obviously later style of verse 37 to the end.

1 Of the Resurrection. Regarding the timing of this Sura, we can only rely on (1) the overall style of the earlier part (up to verse 37, which is similar to the early Meccan Suras); (2) verse 17, which assumes lxxvii. 12; (3) the clearly more modern style of verse 37 to the end.

2 See Sura ii. 27. This is the title given by the Talmudists to the fifth of the seven heavens.

2 See Sura ii. 27. This is the title given by the Talmudists to the fifth of the seven heavens.

3 This phrase is of constant recurrence in the Talmud. Maimonides, Yad Hach. i. 3, makes it one of the positive commands of the Rabbins to believe "that there exists a first Being . . . and that all things existing, Heaven and Earth, and whatever is between them, exist only through the truth of his existence."

3 This phrase keeps coming up in the Talmud. Maimonides, Yad Hach. i. 3, lists it as one of the positive commands of the Rabbis to believe "that there is a first Being... and that everything that exists, Heaven and Earth, and everything in between, exists solely because of the truth of His existence."

4 Gabriel.

4 Gabe.

SURA LXXXVIII.-THE OVERSHADOWING [XXXVIII.]

MECCA.-26 Verses

MECCA.-26 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Hath the tidings of the day that shall OVERSHADOW, reached thee?

Have you heard the news about the day that will overshadow everything?

Downcast on that day shall be the countenances of some,

Downcast on that day will be the faces of some,

Travailing and worn,

Exhausted and worn,

Burnt at the scorching fire,

Burned in the blazing fire,

Made to drink from a fountain fiercely boiling.

Made to drink from a fountain that was fiercely boiling.

No food shall they have but the fruit of Darih,1

No food will they have except the fruit of Darih,1

Which shall not fatten, nor appease their hunger.

Which will not satisfy or quell their hunger.

Joyous too, on that day, the countenances of others,

Joyful too, on that day, the faces of others,

Well pleased with their labours past,

Well pleased with their past efforts,

In a lofty garden:

In an elevated garden:

No vain discourse shalt thou hear therein:

No pointless chatter will you hear there:

Therein shall be a gushing fountain,

There will be a flowing fountain,

Therein shall be raised couches,

Couches will be raised there.

And goblets ready placed,

And goblets are ready.

And cushions laid in order,

And cushions arranged neatly,

And carpets spread forth.

And carpets spread out.

Can they not look up to the clouds, how they are created;

Can they not look up at the clouds and see how they're formed?

And to the heaven how it is upraised;

And to the sky, how it is lifted;

And to the mountains how they are rooted;

And look at how the mountains are grounded;

And to the earth how it is outspread?

And how is the earth spread out?

Warn thou then; for thou art a warner only:

Warn them then; for you are only a messenger:

Thou hast no authority over them:

You have no authority over them:

But whoever shall turn back and disbelieve,

But anyone who turns back and doesn't believe,

God shall punish him with the greater punishment.

God will punish him with an even greater punishment.

Verily to Us shall they return;

They will definitely return to Us;

Then shall it be Our's to reckon with them.

Then it will be our responsibility to deal with them.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The name of a bitter, thorny shrub.

1 The name of a prickly, thorny bush.

SURA LXXXIX.-THE DAYBREAK [XXXIX.]

MECCA.-30 Verses

MECCA.-30 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the DAYBREAK and ten nights.1

By the dawn and ten nights.1

By that which is double and that which is single,

By what is double and what is single,

By the night when it pursues its course!

By the night when it follows its path!

Is there not in this an oath becoming a man of sense?

Isn’t there an oath here that suits a sensible person?

Hast thou not seen how thy Lord dealt with Ad,

Have you not seen how your Lord dealt with Aad,

At Irem adorned with pillars,

At Irem decorated with columns,

Whose like have not been reared in these lands!

Whose kind have not been raised in these lands!

And with Themoud who hewed out the rocks in the valley;

And with Themoud who carved the rocks in the valley;

And with Pharaoh the impaler;

And with Pharaoh the impaler;

Who all committed excesses in the lands,

Who all committed excesses in the lands,

And multiplied wickedness therein.

And increased evil there.

Wherefore thy Lord let loose on them the scourge of chastisement,2

Wherefore your Lord unleashed upon them the punishment of discipline,2

For thy Lord standeth on a watch tower.

For your Lord is standing on a watchtower.

As to man, when his Lord trieth him and honoureth him and is bounteous to him,

As for man, when his Lord tests him and honors him and is generous to him,

Then saith he, "My Lord honoureth me:"

Then he says, "My Lord honors me:"

But when he proveth him and limiteth his gifts to him,

But when he tests him and restricts his gifts to him,

He saith, "My Lord despiseth me."

He says, "My Lord despises me."

Aye. But ye honour not the orphan,

Aye. But you don’t respect the orphan,

Nor urge ye one another to feed the poor,

Nor encourage each other to feed the poor,

And ye devour heritages, devouring greedily,

And you consume inheritances, greedily devouring,

And ye love riches with exceeding love.

And you love wealth with great passion.

Aye. But when the earth shall be crushed with crushing, crushing,

Aye. But when the earth is crushed with crushing, crushing,

And thy Lord shall come and the angels rank on rank,

And your Lord will come, with the angels in rows,

And Hell on that day shall be moved up,3-Man shall on that day remember himself. But how shall remembrance help him?

And Hell will be stirred up on that day, and people will remember themselves. But how will that memory help them?

He shall say, Oh! would that I had prepared for this my life! On that day none shall punish as God punisheth,

He will say, "Oh! I wish I had prepared for this life!" On that day, no one will punish like God punishes.

And none shall bind with such bonds as He.

And no one will be tied by any bonds like He will.

Oh, thou soul which art at rest,

Oh, you soul that is at peace,

Return to thy Lord, pleased, and pleasing him:

Return to your Lord, satisfied, and making Him satisfied:

Enter thou among my servants,

Join my team,

And enter thou my Paradise.

And enter my Paradise.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Of the sacred month Dhu'lhajja.

1 Of the sacred month Dhu'lhajja.

2 Or, poured on them the mixed cup of chastisement.

2 Or, poured out on them the mixed cup of punishment.

3 The orthodox Muhammadans take this passage literally. Djelal says that hell will "be dragged up by 70,000 chains, each pulled by 70,000 angels," as if it were an enormous animal or locomotive engine.

3 The mainstream Muslims interpret this passage literally. Djelal states that hell will "be dragged up by 70,000 chains, each pulled by 70,000 angels," as if it were a massive creature or train.

SURA LXXV.-THE RESURRECTION [XL.]

MECCA.-40 Verses

MECCA - 40 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

It needeth not that I swear by the day of the RESURRECTION,

It’s unnecessary for me to swear by the day of the RESURRECTION,

Or that I swear by the self-accusing soul.

Or that I swear by the guilty conscience.

Thinketh man that we shall not re-unite his bones?

Does man think that we won't put his bones back together?

Aye! his very finger tips are we able evenly to replace.

Sure! his very fingertips we can easily replace.

But man chooseth to deny what is before him:

But man chooses to ignore what's right in front of him:

He asketh, "When this day of Resurrection?"

He asks, "When is this day of Resurrection?"

But when the eye shall be dazzled,

But when the eye is dazzled,

And when the moon shall be darkened,

And when the moon is darkened,

And the sun and the moon shall be together,1

And the sun and the moon will be together,1

On that day man shall cry, "Where is there a place to flee to?"

On that day, people will cry out, "Where can we find a place to escape?"

But in vain-there is no refuge-

But it's pointless—there's no way out—

With thy Lord on that day shall be the sole asylum.

With your Lord on that day will be the only refuge.

On that day shall man be told of all that he hath done first and last;

On that day, people will be told everything they have done, from the beginning to the end.

Yea, a man shall be the eye witness against himself:

Yup, a man will be a witness against himself:

And even if he put forth his plea. . . .2

And even if he made his appeal...2

(Move not thy tongue in haste to follow and master this revelation:3

(Move not your tongue in haste to follow and master this revelation:3

For we will see to the collecting and the recital of it;

For we will handle the gathering and the presentation of it;

But when we have recited it, then follow thou the recital,

But when we’ve recited it, then you should follow the recitation,

And, verily, afterwards it shall be ours to make it clear to thee.)

And truly, afterwards it will be our job to make it clear to you.

Aye, but ye love the transitory,

Aye, but you love the fleeting,

And ye neglect the life to come.

And you ignore the life that comes after this one.

On that day shall faces beam with light,

On that day, faces will shine with light,

Outlooking towards their Lord;

Looking towards their Lord;

And faces on that day shall be dismal,

And on that day, faces will be gloomy,

As if they thought that some great calamity would befal them.

As if they believed some terrible disaster would happen to them.

Aye, when the soul shall come up into the throat,

Aye, when the soul rises up into the throat,

And there shall be a cry, "Who hath a charm that can restore him?"

And there will be a shout, "Who has a spell that can bring him back?"

And the man feeleth that the time of his departure is come,

And the man feels that it's time for him to leave,

And when one leg shall be laid over the other,4

And when one leg is crossed over the other,4

To thy Lord on that day shall he be driven on;

To your Lord on that day, he will be brought.

For he believed not, and he did not pray,

For he didn’t believe, and he didn’t pray,

But he called the truth a lie and turned his back,

But he called the truth a lie and walked away,

Then, walking with haughty men, rejoined his people.

Then, walking with arrogant men, he rejoined his people.

That Hour is nearer to thee and nearer,5

That hour is getting closer to you and closer,5

It is ever nearer to thee and nearer still.

It is getting closer to you and even closer still.

Thinketh man that he shall be left supreme?

Think man that he will be left in charge?

Was he not a mere embryo?6

Was he not just an embryo?6

Then he became thick blood of which God formed him and fashioned him;

Then he became the dense blood from which God created and shaped him;

And made him twain, male and female.

And created him as two, male and female.

Is not He powerful enough to quicken the dead?

Isn't He powerful enough to bring the dead back to life?

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. shall be united. In the loss of light, or in the rising in the west.- Beidh.

1 Lit. will be united. In the loss of light, or in the rising in the west.- Beidh.

2 Supply, it shall not be accepted.

2 Supply, it won't be accepted.

3 Verses 16-19 are parenthetic, and either an address to Muhammad by Gabriel desiring him (I) not to be overcome by any fear of being unable to follow and retain the revelation of this particular Sura; (2) or, not to interrupt him, but to await the completion of the entire revelation before he should proceed to its public recital. In either case we are led to the conclusion that, from the first, Muhammad had formed the plan of promulging a written book. Comp. Sura xx. 112.

3 Verses 16-19 are an aside, either a message from Gabriel to Muhammad encouraging him (1) not to let any fear of failing to understand or keep the revelation of this specific Sura overwhelm him; (2) or to hold off on speaking publicly until the entire revelation was complete. In either case, it suggests that Muhammad had already intended to announce a written book from the very beginning. See Sura xx. 112.

4 In the death-struggle.

4 In the fight for life.

5 Or, Therefore woe to thee, woe! And, again, woe to thee, woe. Thus Sale, Ullm. Beidhawi; who also gives the rendering in the text, which is that of Maracci.

5 Or, Therefore, woe to you, woe! And, again, woe to you, woe. Thus Sale, Ullm. Beidhawi; who also provides the translation in the text, which is that of Maracci.

6 Nonne fuit humor ex spermate quod spermatizatur.

6 Was there not a fluid from the sperm that is being spermized?

SURA LXXXIII.-THOSE WHO STINT [XLI.]

MECCA.-36 Verses

MECCA.-36 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Woe to those who STINT the measure:

Woe to those who hold back on the measure:

Who when they take by measure from others, exact the full;

Who, when they borrow from others, demand the whole amount;

But when they mete to them or weigh to them, minish-

But when they measure or weigh out for them, they decrease—

What! have they no thought that they shall be raised again

What! Do they not realize that they will be raised again?

For the great day?

For the big day?

The day when mankind shall stand before the Lord of the worlds.

The day when humanity will stand before the Lord of all.

Yes! the register of the wicked is in Sidjin.1

Yes! The record of the wicked is in Sidjin.1

And who shall make thee understand what Sidjin is?

And who will help you understand what Sidjin is?

It is a book distinctly written.

It is a clearly written book.

Woe, on that day, to those who treated our signs as lies,

Woe to those who dismissed our signs as falsehoods on that day,

Who treated the day of judgment as a lie!

Who considered the day of judgment a lie!

None treat it as a lie, save the transgressor, the criminal,

None see it as a lie except for the wrongdoer, the criminal,

Who, when our signs are rehearsed to him, saith, "Tales of the Ancients!"

Who, when we share our signs, says, "Just old stories!"

Yes; but their own works have got the mastery over their hearts.

Yes; but their own actions have taken control over their hearts.

Yes; they shall be shut out as by a veil from their Lord on that day;

Yes; they will be kept away from their Lord like behind a veil on that day;

Then shall they be burned in Hell-fire:

Then they will be burned in Hellfire:

Then shall it be said to them, "This is what ye deemed a lie."

Then it will be said to them, "This is what you thought was a lie."

Even so. But the register of the righteous is in Illiyoun.

Even so. But the record of the righteous is in the highest place.

And who shall make thee understand what Illiyoun is?

And who will help you understand what Illiyoun is?

A book distinctly written;

A clearly written book;

The angels who draw nigh unto God attest it.

The angels who come close to God confirm it.

Surely, among delights shall the righteous dwell!

Surely, the righteous will enjoy many delights!

Seated on bridal couches they will gaze around;

Seated on wedding couches, they will look around;

Thou shalt mark in their faces the brightness of delight;

You will see the brightness of joy in their faces;

Choice sealed wine shall be given them to quaff,

Choice sealed wine will be given to them to drink,

The seal of musk. For this let those pant who pant for bliss-

The seal of musk. For this, let those who crave happiness pant—

Mingled therewith shall be the waters of Tasnim-2

Mingled there with will be the waters of Tasnim-2

Fount whereof they who draw nigh to God shall drink.

Fountain from which those who come close to God will drink.

The sinners indeed laugh the faithful to scorn:

The sinners really mock the faithful:

And when they pass by them they wink at one another,-

And when they walk by each other, they wink at one another,

And when they return to their own people, they return jesting,

And when they go back to their own people, they come back joking,

And when they see them they say, "These are the erring ones."

And when they see them, they say, "These are the ones who went astray."

And yet they have no mission to be their guardians.

And still, they have no duty to be their protectors.

Therefore, on that day the faithful shall laugh the infidels to scorn,

Therefore, on that day, the faithful will mock the unbelievers.

As reclining on bridal couches they behold them.

As they lie back on wedding couches, they watch them.

Shall not the infidels be recompensed according to their works?

Will the non-believers not be rewarded based on their actions?

_______________________

_______________________

1 Sidjin is a prison in Hell which gives its name to the register of actions there kept, as Illiyoun, a name of the lofty apartments of Paradise, is transferred to the register of the righteous.

1 Sidjin is a prison in Hell that lends its name to the record of actions kept there, just as Illiyoun, the name of the high apartments in Paradise, is used for the record of the righteous.

2 Derived from the root sanima, to be high: this water being conveyed to the highest apartments in the Pavilions of Paradise.

2 Derived from the root sanima, meaning to be high: this water is being carried to the highest rooms in the Pavilions of Paradise.

SURA LXIX.-THE INEVITABLE [XLII.]

MECCA.-52 Verses

MECCA.-52 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

The INEVITABLE!

The Inevitable!

And who shall make thee comprehend what the Inevitable is?

And who will make you understand what the Inevitable is?

Themoud and Ad treated the day of Terrors1 as a lie.

Themoud and Ad saw the Day of Terrors1 as a falsehood.

So as to Themoud,2 they were destroyed by crashing thunder bolts;

So regarding Themoud, they were destroyed by crashing thunderbolts;

And as to Ad, they were destroyed by a roaring and furious blast.

And as for Ad, they were wiped out by a deafening and fierce storm.

It did the bidding of God3 against them seven nights and eight days together, during which thou mightest have seen the people laid low, as though they had been the trunks of hollow palms;

It served God's purpose against them for seven nights and eight days straight, during which you could have seen the people brought low, as if they were the trunks of hollow palm trees;

And couldst thou have seen one of them surviving?

And could you have seen one of them still alive?

Pharaoh also, and those who flourished before him, and the overthrown cities, committed sin,-

Pharaoh, along with those who thrived before him and the fallen cities, acted sinfully, -

And disobeyed the Sent one of their Lord; therefore did he chastise them with an accumulated chastisement.

And they disobeyed the Messenger of their Lord; so He punished them with a severe punishment.

When the Flood rose high, we bare you in the Ark,

When the Flood rose high, we carried you in the Ark,

That we might make that event a warning to you, and that the retaining ear might retain it.

That we could use that event as a warning to you, and that the attentive ear might hold onto it.

But when one blast shall be blown on the trumpet,

But when one blast is sounded on the trumpet,

And the earth and the mountains shall be upheaved, and shall both be crushed into dust at a single crushing,

And the earth and the mountains will be shaken, and they will both be turned into dust in one powerful blow,

On that day the woe that must come suddenly shall suddenly come,4

On that day, the sorrow that has to arrive unexpectedly will arrive suddenly,4

And the heaven shall cleave asunder, for on that day it shall be fragile;

And the sky will split open, because on that day it will be delicate;

And the angels shall be on its sides, and over them on that day eight shall bear up the throne of thy Lord.

And the angels will be on its sides, and on that day eight will carry the throne of your Lord.

On that day ye shall be brought before Him: none of your hidden deeds shall remain hidden:

On that day, you will be brought before Him: none of your hidden deeds will stay hidden:

And he who shall have his book given to him in his right hand, will say to his friends, "Take ye it; read ye my book;

And the person who gets his book handed to him in his right hand will say to his friends, "Here, take it; read my book;

I ever thought that to this my reckoning I should come."

I never thought I'd end up here.

And his shall be a life that shall please him well,

And his life will be one that he enjoys.

In a lofty garden,

In an elevated garden,

Whose clusters shall be near at hand:

Whose clusters will be close by:

"Eat ye and drink with healthy relish, as the meed of what ye sent on beforehand in the days which are past."

"Eat and drink with good appetite, as a reward for what you sent ahead in the days gone by."

But he who shall have his book given into his left hand, will say, "O that my book had never been given me!

But whoever receives their book in their left hand will say, "I wish I had never been given this book!

And that I had never known my reckoning!

And I had never realized the consequences of my actions!

O that death had made an end of me!

O that death had put an end to my life!

My wealth hath not profited me!

My wealth hasn't helped me!

My power hath perished from me!"

I'm out of strength!

"Lay ye hold on him and chain him,

"Grab him and lock him up,

Then at the Hell-fire burn him,

Then burn him in the hellfire,

Then into a chain whose length is seventy cubits thrust him;

Then push him into a chain that's seventy cubits long;

For he believed not in God, the Great,

For he didn't believe in God, the Great,

And was not careful to feed the poor;

And didn't take care to feed the poor;

No friend therefore shall he have here this day,

No friend will he have here today,

Nor food, but corrupt sores,

Nor food, just corrupt sores,

Which none shall eat but the sinners."

Which no one shall eat but the sinners.

It needs not that I swear by what ye see,

It isn't necessary for me to swear by what you see,

And by that which ye see not,

And by what you can't see,

That this verily is the word of an apostle worthy of all honour!

This truly is the word of an apostle deserving of all honor!

And that it is not the word of a poet-how little do ye believe!

And that it’s not just the words of a poet—how little you believe!

Neither is it the word of a soothsayer (Kahin)-how little do ye receive warning!

Neither is it the word of a fortune teller—how little you pay attention to the warning!

It is a missive from the Lord of the worlds.

It is a message from the Lord of all.

But if Muhammad had fabricated concerning us any sayings,

But if Muhammad had made up any statements about us,

We had surely seized him by the right hand,

We had definitely grabbed him by the right hand,

And had cut through the vein of his neck.5

And had cut through the vein in his neck.5

Nor would We have withheld any one of you from him.

Nor would we have kept any of you from him.

But, verily, It (the Koran) is a warning for the God-fearing;

But truly, it (the Koran) is a warning for those who fear God;

And we well know that there are of you who treat it as a falsehood.

And we know that some of you see it as a lie.

But it shall be the despair of infidels,

But it will be the despair of non-believers,

For it is the very truth of sure knowledge.

For it is the absolute truth of certain knowledge.

Praise, then, the name of thy Lord, the Great.

Praise the name of your Lord, the Great.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Thus Beidh., Sale, etc. But with reference to another sense of the root karaa, it may be rendered the day of decision, the day on which man's lot shall be decided.

1 Thus Beidh., Sale, etc. But regarding another meaning of the root karaa, it can be understood as the day of judgment, the day when a person's fate will be determined.

2 On Ad and Themoud. See Sura vii. 63-77.

2 On Ad and Themoud. See Sura vii. 63-77.

3 Lit. God subjected it to himself, availed himself of it against them.

3 Lit. God put it under his control, using it against them.

4 El-wakia, the sudden event, the calamity; the woe that must break in upon Heaven and Earth. The same word is used, Sura lvi. 1, and ci. 1, for the Resurrection and Day of Judgment.

4 El-wakia, the sudden event, the disaster; the grief that will strike upon Heaven and Earth. The same word is used, Surah lvi. 1, and ci. 1, for the Resurrection and Day of Judgment.

5 In allusion to the mode of executing criminals in many eastern countries.

5 Referring to the way criminals are executed in many Eastern countries.

SURA LI.-THE SCATTERING [XLIII.]

MECCA.-60 Verses

MECCA.-60 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the clouds1 which scatter with SCATTERING,

By the clouds1 that disperse with SCATTERING,

And those which bear their load,

And those that carry their load,

And by those which speed lightly along,

And by those that move quickly by,

And those which apportion by command!

And those who divide by order!

True, indeed, is that with which ye are threatened,

True, indeed, is that with which you are threatened,

And lo! the judgment will surely come.2

And look! The judgment will definitely come.2

By the star-tracked heaven!

By the starry skies!

Ye are discordant in what ye say;

You are inconsistent in what you say;

But whose turneth him from the truth, is turned from it by a divine decree.

But whoever turns away from the truth does so by a divine decree.

Perish the liars,

Curse the liars,

Who are bewildered in the depths of ignorance!

Who are lost in the depths of ignorance!

They ask, "When this day of judgment?"

They ask, "When is this day of judgment?"

On that day they shall be tormented at the fire.

On that day, they will be tormented in the fire.

"Taste ye of this your torment, whose speedy coming ye challenged."

"Experience this torment of yours, which you dared to bring upon yourself."

But the God-fearing shall dwell amid gardens and fountains,

But the God-fearing will live among gardens and fountains,

Enjoying what their Lord hath given them, because, aforetime they were well- doers:

Enjoying what their Lord has given them, because, in the past, they did good deeds:

But little of the night was it that they slept,

But they hardly slept at all that night,

And at dawn they prayed for pardon,

And at dawn, they prayed for forgiveness,

And gave due share of their wealth to the suppliant and the outcast.

And gave a fair share of their wealth to the needy and the outcast.

On Earth are signs for men of firm belief,

On Earth, there are signs for people of strong faith,

And also in your own selves: Will ye not then behold them?

And also within yourselves: Will you not see them?

The Heaven hath sustenance for you, and it containeth that which you are promised.

Heaven has what you need, and it holds what has been promised to you.

By the Lord then of the heaven and of the earth, I swear that this is the truth, even as ye speak yourselves.3

By the Lord of heaven and earth, I swear this is the truth, just as you say.

Hath the story reached thee of Abraham's honoured guests?4

Has the story reached you about Abraham's honored guests?

When they went in unto him and said, "Peace!" he replied, "Peace:-they are strangers."

When they approached him and said, "Peace!" he answered, "Peace— they're strangers."

And he went apart to his family, and brought a fatted calf,

And he went to his family and brought a fat calf,

And set it before them. He said, "Eat ye not?"

And placed it in front of them. He asked, "Aren't you going to eat?"

And he conceived a fear of them. They said to him, "Fear not;" and announced to him a wise son.

And he became afraid of them. They told him, "Don't be afraid;" and informed him that he would have a wise son.

His wife came up with outcry: she smote her face and said, "What I, old and barren!"

His wife cried out as she struck her face and said, "Me, old and unable to have children!"

They said, "Thus saith thy Lord. He truly is the Wise, the Knowing."

They said, "This is what your Lord says. He truly is the Wise, the All-Knowing."

Said he, "And what, O messengers, is your errand?"

He said, "So what, messengers, is your mission?"

They said, "To a wicked people are we sent,

They said, "We have been sent to a wicked people,

To hurl upon them stones of clay,

To throw clay stones at them,

Destined5 by thy Lord for men guilty of excesses."

Destined5 by your Lord for people guilty of excesses.

And we brought forth the believers who were in the city:

And we brought out the believers who were in the city:

But we found not in it but one family of Muslims.

But we found only one Muslim family in it.

And signs we left in it for those who dread the afflictive chastisement,-

And signs we left in it for those who fear the painful punishment,-

And in Moses: when we sent him to Pharaoh with manifest power:

And in Moses: when we sent him to Pharaoh with clear authority:

But relying on his forces6 he turned his back and said, "Sorcerer, or
Possessed."

But leaning on his strength, he turned around and said, "Sorcerer, or
Possessed."

So we seized him and his hosts and cast them into the sea; for of all blame was he worthy.

So we captured him and his followers and threw them into the sea; he deserved all the blame.

And in Ad: when we sent against them the desolating blast:

And in Ad: when we sent the destructive blast against them:

It touched not aught over which it came, but it turned it to dust.

It didn't touch anything it passed over; it just turned it to dust.

And in Themoud:7 when it was said to them, "Enjoy yourselves for yet a while."

And in Themoud:7 when they were told, "Have fun for a little longer."

But they rebelled against their Lord's command: so the tempest took them as they watched its coming.8

But they defied their Lord's command, so the storm overwhelmed them as they saw it approaching.

They were not able to stand upright, and could not help themselves.

They couldn't stand up and couldn't help themselves.

And we destroyed the people of Noah, before them; for an impious people were they.

And we destroyed the people of Noah before them; for they were a wicked people.

And the Heaven-with our hands have we built it up, and given it its expanse;

And we've built up the heavens with our hands and given it its vastness;

And the Earth-we have stretched it out like a carpet; and how

And the Earth—we’ve spread it out like a rug; and how

smoothly have we spread it forth!

smoothly we have spread it out!

And of everything have we created pairs: that haply ye may reflect.

And we have created pairs of everything so that you might reflect.

Fly then to God: I come to you from him a plain warner.

Fly then to God: I come to you from Him as a straightforward alert.

And set not up another god with God: I come to you from him a plain warner.

And don’t put up another god alongside God: I am here to warn you clearly from Him.

Even thus came there no apostle to those who flourished before them, but they exclaimed, "Sorcerer, or Possessed."

Even so, no apostle came to those who lived before them, but they shouted, "Sorcerer or Possessed."

Have they made a legacy to one another of this scoff? Yes, they are a rebel people.

Have they created a legacy of this mockery for each other? Yes, they are a rebellious people.

Turn away, then, from them, and thou shalt not incur reproach:

Turn away from them, then, and you won’t face any criticism:

Yet warn them, for, in truth, warning will profit the believers.

Yet warn them, because, honestly, warning will benefit the believers.

I have not created Djinn and men, but that they should worship me:

I didn't create Djinn and humans for anything other than to worship me:

I require not sustenance from them, neither require I that they feed me:

I don't need anything from them, and I don't expect them to feed me:

Verily, God is the sole sustainer: possessed of might: the unshaken!

Truly, God is the one and only supporter: full of power: unmovable!

Therefore to those who injure thee shall be a fate like the fate of

Therefore, those who hurt you will face a fate similar to the fate of

their fellows of old. Let them not challenge me to hasten it.

their peers from the past. Don't push me to hurry it along.

Woe then to the infidels, because of their threatened day.

Woe to the unbelievers because of the day that threatens them.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. (I swear) by those which scatter (i.e., the rain) with a scattering, (2) and by those which carry a burden, (3) and by those which run lightly, (4) and by those which divide a matter, or by command. The participles are all in the feminine: hence some interpret verse 1 of winds; verse 2 of clouds; verse 3 of ships; verse 4 of angels.

1 I swear by those that scatter (like the rain), (2) and by those that carry a load, (3) and by those that move lightly, (4) and by those that separate a matter or by command. The participles are all feminine: so some interpret verse 1 as referring to winds; verse 2 as clouds; verse 3 as ships; and verse 4 as angels.

2 Comp. note at Sura lvi. 1, p. 65.

2 Comp. note at Sura lvi. 1, p. 65.

3 That is, this oath is for the confirmation of the truth, as ye are wont to confirm things one among another by an oath.

3 That is, this oath is to confirm the truth, just as you usually confirm things with an oath.

4 Comp. Sura xi. 72, and xv. 51. From the want of connection with what precedes, it is highly probable that the whole passage from verse 24 60 did not originally form a part of this Sura, but was added at a later period, perhaps in the recension of the text under Othman.

4 Comp. Sura xi. 72, and xv. 51. Because it lacks connection with what comes before, it’s very likely that the entire passage from verse 24 to 60 didn’t originally belong to this Sura but was added later, maybe during the revision of the text under Othman.

5 Lit. marked, with the names of the individuals to be slain, say the commentators.

5 Lit. marked, with the names of the people to be killed, say the commentators.

6 Or, with his nobles.

6 Or, with his advisors.

7 For Ad and Themoud, see Sura xi.

7 For Ad and Themoud, see Sura xi.

8 That is, in broad daylight. Thus Beidh. Comp. Sura xlvi. 22.

8 That is, in broad daylight. So be it. See Sura 46:22.

SURA LII.-THE MOUNTAIN [XLIV.]

MECCA.-49 Verses

MECCA.-49 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the MOUNTAIN,

By the mountain,

And by the Book written

And by the written Book

On an outspread roll,

On a laid-out roll,

And by the frequented fane,1

And by the busy shrine,

And by the lofty vault,

And by the high ceiling,

And by the swollen sea,

And by the rising sea,

Verily, a chastisement from thy Lord is imminent,

Verily, a punishment from your Lord is coming soon,

And none shall put it back.

And no one will put it back.

Reeling on that day the Heaven shall reel,

Reeling on that day when Heaven will shake,

And stirring shall the mountains stir.2

And the mountains will shake.

And woe, on that day, to those who called the apostles liars,

And sadly, on that day, to those who called the apostles liars,

Who plunged for pastime into vain disputes-

Who dove into pointless arguments for fun-

On that day shall they be thrust with thrusting to the fire of Hell:-

On that day, they will be pushed into the fire of Hell:

"This is the fire which ye treated as a lie.

"This is the fire that you dismissed as a lie."

What! is this magic, then? or, do ye not see it?

What! Is this magic, then? Or, can't you see it?

Burn ye therein: bear it patiently or impatiently 'twill be the same to you: for ye shall assuredly receive the reward of your doings."

"Burn in it: endure it patiently or not, it won’t make a difference to you: for you will definitely receive the consequences of your actions."

But mid gardens and delights shall they dwell who have feared God,

But in the midst of gardens and pleasures shall those who have feared God reside,

Rejoicing in what their Lord hath given them; and that from the pain of hell- fire hath their Lord preserved them.

Rejoicing in what their Lord has given them; and that their Lord has saved them from the pain of hellfire.

"Eat and drink with healthy enjoyment, in recompense for your deeds."

"Enjoy your food and drinks in a healthy way as a reward for your actions."

On couches ranged in rows shall they recline; and to the damsels with large dark eyes will we wed them.

On couches lined up in rows, they will relax; and we will marry them off to the young women with big, dark eyes.

And to those who have believed, whose offspring have followed them in the faith, will we again unite their offspring; nor of the meed of their works will we in the least defraud them. Pledged to God is every man for his actions and their desert.3

And for those who have faith, whose children have followed them in belief, we will reunite their children as well; nor will we in any way withhold the reward for their deeds. Each person is accountable to God for their actions and their consequences.

And fruits in abundance will we give them, and flesh as they shall desire:

And we will give them plenty of fruits and meat as they wish:

Therein shall they pass to one another the cup which shall engender no light discourse, no motive to sin:

There, they will pass the cup to each other that will inspire no trivial talks, no reason to sin:

And youths shall go round among them beautiful as imbedded pearls:

And young people will move among them, beautiful like embedded pearls:

And shall accost one another and ask mutual questions.

And will greet each other and ask questions.

"A time indeed there was," will they say, "when we were full of care as to the future lot of our families;

"A time definitely existed," they will say, "when we were really worried about the future of our families;

But kind hath God been to us, and from the pestilential torment hath he preserved us;

But God has been kind to us, and he has saved us from the terrible suffering.

For, heretofore we called upon Him-and He is the Beneficent, the Merciful."

For, up to now we have called on Him—and He is the Good, the Kind.

Warn thou, then. For thou by the favour of thy Lord art neither soothsayer nor possessed.

Warn them, then. For by the grace of your Lord, you are neither a fortune teller nor possessed.

Will they say, "A poet! let us await some adverse turn of his fortune?"

Will they say, "A poet! Let's wait for some twist of fate to come his way?"

SAY, wait ye, and in sooth I too will wait with you.

Say, wait, and I will wait with you too.

Is it their dreams which inspire them with this? or is it that they are a perverse people?

Is it their dreams that inspire them with this, or are they just a twisted people?

Will they say, "He hath forged it (the Koran) himself?" Nay, rather it is that they believed not.

Will they say, "He made the Koran himself?" No, the truth is that they didn't believe.

Let them then produce a discourse like it, if they speak the Truth.

Let them create a discussion like it, if they are being honest.

Were they created by nothing? or were they the creators of themselves?

Were they created from nothing? Or did they create themselves?

Created they the Heavens and Earth? Nay, rather, they have no faith.

Did they create the Heavens and the Earth? No, they just lack faith.

Hold they thy Lord's treasures? Bear they the rule supreme?

Do they hold your Lord's treasures? Do they have the ultimate power?

Have they a ladder for hearing the angels? Let any one who hath heard them bring a clear proof of it.

Do they have a way to hear the angels? Anyone who has heard them should provide clear proof.

Hath God daughters and ye sons?

Does God have daughters and you sons?

Asketh thou pay of them? they are themselves weighed down with debts.

Do you ask them for payment? They are also burdened with debts.

Have they such a knowledge of the secret things that they can write them down?

Do they have such knowledge of the hidden things that they can write them down?

Desire they to lay snares for thee? But the snared ones shall be they who do not believe.

Do they want to trap you? But those who will be trapped are the ones who don’t believe.

Have they any God beside God? Glory be to God above what they join with Him.

Do they have any God besides God? Praise be to God for what they associate with Him.

And should they see a fragment of the heaven falling down, they would say,
"It is only a dense cloud."

And if they saw a piece of heaven falling, they would say,
"It's just a thick cloud."

Leave them then until they come face to face with the day when they shall swoon away:

Leave them then until they confront the day when they will faint away:

A day in which their snares shall not at all avail them, neither shall they be helped.

A day when their traps won’t work for them at all, and they won’t find any help.

And verily, beside this is there a punishment for the evildoers: but most of them know it not.

And truly, there is a punishment for wrongdoers beside this: but most of them do not realize it.

Wait thou patiently the judgment of thy Lord, for thou art in our eye; and celebrate the praise of thy Lord when thou risest up,

Wait patiently for your Lord's judgment, for you are in our sight; and praise your Lord when you rise up,

And in the night-season: Praise him when the stars are setting.

And at night: Praise him when the stars are going down.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Of the Caaba.

1 Of the Kaaba.

2 Comp. Psalm lxviii. 9.

2 Comp. Psalm 68:9.

3 The more prosaic style of this verse indicates a later origin than the context. Muir places the whole Sura in what he terms the fourth stage of Meccan Suras.

3 The more straightforward style of this verse suggests it was written later than its context. Muir categorizes the entire Sura as part of what he calls the fourth stage of Meccan Suras.

SURA LVI.-THE INEVITABLE [XLV.]

MECCA.-96 Verses

MECCA.-96 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Kind, the Caring

WHEN the day that must come shall have come suddenly,1

WHEN the day that has to come arrives unexpectedly,1

None shall treat that sudden coming as a lie:

None shall consider that sudden arrival a falsehood:

Day that shall abase! Day that shall exalt!

Day of humiliation! Day of celebration!

When the earth shall be shaken with a shock,

When the earth is shaken by a quake,

And the mountains shall be crumbled with a crumbling,

And the mountains will crumble away.

And shall become scattered dust,

And will become scattered dust,

And into three bands shall ye be divided:2

And you shall be divided into three groups:2

Then the people of the right hand3-Oh! how happy shall be the people of the right hand!

Then the people on the right—Oh! how happy the people on the right will be!

And the people of the left hand-Oh! how wretched shall be the people of the left hand!

And the people on the left—Oh! how miserable will the people on the left be!

And they who were foremost on earth-the foremost still.4

And those who were the first on earth are still the first.4

These are they who shall be brought nigh to God,

These are the ones who will be brought close to God,

In gardens of delight;

In gardens of joy;

A crowd of the former

A crowd of the past

And few of the latter generations;

And few of the later generations;

On inwrought couches

On ornate couches

Reclining on them face to face:

Reclining on them, face to face:

Aye-blooming youths go round about to them

Aye-blooming youths go around to them

With goblets and ewers and a cup of flowing wine;

With goblets and pitchers and a cup of flowing wine;

Their brows ache not from it, nor fails the sense:

Their foreheads don’t hurt from it, nor do they lose their senses:

And with such fruits as shall please them best,

And with the fruits that they like the most,

And with flesh of such birds, as they shall long for:

And with the meat of those birds that they will desire:

And theirs shall be the Houris, with large dark eyes, like pearls hidden in their shells,

And they will have the Houris, with big dark eyes, like pearls hidden in their shells,

In recompense of their labours past.

In return for their hard work in the past.

No vain discourse shall they hear therein, nor charge of sin,

No empty talk will they hear there, nor accusation of wrongdoing,

But only the cry, "Peace! Peace!"

But just the shout, "Peace! Peace!"

And the people of the right hand-oh! how happy shall be the people of the right hand!

And the people on the right-hand side—oh! how joyful the people on the right-hand side will be!

Amid thornless sidrahs5

Amid thornless sidrahs

And talh6 trees clad with fruit,

And tall trees covered with fruit,

And in extended shade,

And in deep shade,

And by flowing waters,

And by flowing rivers,

And with abundant fruits,7

And with plenty of fruits,

Unfailing, unforbidden,

Unwavering, unrestricted,

And on lofty couches.

And on high sofas.

Of a rare creation have we created the Houris,

Of a unique creation have we created the Houris,

And we have made them ever virgins,

And we have made them eternally pure,

Dear to their spouses, of equal age with them,8

Dear to their spouses, of the same age as them,8

For the people of the right hand,

For those on the right side,

A crowd of the former,

A crowd of the past,

And a crowd of the latter generations.9

And a crowd of later generations.9

But the people of the left hand-oh! how wretched shall be the people of the left hand!

But the people on the left-oh! how miserable the people on the left!

Amid pestilential10 winds and in scalding water,

Amid toxic winds and in boiling water,

And in the shadow of a black smoke,

And in the shadow of black smoke,

Not cool, and horrid to behold.11

Not cool, and awful to look at.11

For they truly, ere this, were blessed with worldly goods,

For they truly, before this, were blessed with material wealth,

But persisted in heinous sin,

But continued in terrible sin,

And were wont to say,

And used to say,

"What! after we have died, and become dust and bones, shall we be raised?

"What! After we've died and turned to dust and bones, will we really be brought back to life?"

And our fathers, the men of yore?"

And what about our fathers, the men of the past?

SAY: Aye, the former and the latter:

SAY: Yes, the first and the last:

Gathered shall they all be for the time of a known day.

They will all be gathered together on a specific day.

Then ye, O ye the erring, the gainsaying,

Then you, oh you who are mistaken, who deny,

Shall surely eat of the tree Ez-zakkoum,

Shall definitely eat from the tree Ez-zakkoum,

And fill your bellies with it,

And fill your stomachs with it,

And thereupon shall ye drink boiling water,

And then you will drink boiling water,

And ye shall drink as the thirsty camel drinketh.

And you will drink like a thirsty camel drinks.

This shall be their repast in the day of reckoning!

This will be their meal on the day of judgment!

We created you, will ye not credit us?12

We made you, won't you believe us?12

What think ye? The germs of life13-

What do you think? The germs of life13-

Is it ye who create them? or are we their creator?

Is it you who creates them? Or are we their creator?

It is we who have decreed that death should be among you;

It is we who have decided that death should be among you;

Yet are we not thereby hindered14 from replacing you with others, your likes, or from producing you again in a form which ye know not!

Yet are we not stopped from replacing you with others like you, or from recreating you in a way you don’t recognize!

Ye have known the first creation: will ye not then reflect?

You have seen the first creation: will you not think about it?

What think ye? That which ye sow-

What do you think? That which you sow-

Is it ye who cause its upgrowth, or do we cause it to spring forth?

Is it you who makes it grow, or do we cause it to come up?

If we pleased we could so make your harvest dry and brittle that ye would ever marvel and say,

If we wanted, we could make your harvest so dry and brittle that you would always wonder and say,

"Truly we have been at cost,15 yet are we forbidden harvest."

"Honestly, we've put in a lot of effort, yet we're not allowed to reap the rewards."

What think ye of the water ye drink?

What do you think about the water you drink?

Is it ye who send it down from the clouds, or send we it down?

Is it you who sends it down from the clouds, or do we send it down?

Brackish could we make it, if we pleased: will ye not then be thankful?

Brackish could we make it if we wanted: will you not be grateful then?

What think ye? The fire which ye obtain by friction-

What do you think? The fire you get by rubbing two materials together—

Is it ye who rear its tree, or do we rear it?

Is it you who raises its tree, or do we raise it?

It is we who have made it for a memorial and a benefit to the wayfarers of the desert,

It is us who have created it as a memorial and a aid to travelers in the desert,

Praise therefore the name of thy Lord, the Great.

Praise the name of your Lord, the Great.

It needs not that I swear by the setting of the stars,

It’s not necessary for me to swear by the setting of the stars,

And it is a great oath, if ye knew it,

And it's a serious promise, if you really understood it,

That this is the honourable Koran,

That this is the honorable Quran,

Written in the preserved Book:16

Written in the saved Book:16

Let none touch it but the purified,17

Let only the pure touch it,17

It is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds.

It is a message from the Lord of all creation.

Such tidings as these will ye disdain?

Such news like this will you ignore?

Will ye make it your daily bread to gainsay them?

Will you make it your daily routine to contradict them?

Why, at the moment when the soul of a dying man shall come up into his throat,

Why, at the moment when a dying person's soul rises into their throat,

And when ye are gazing at him,

And when you are looking at him,

Though we are nearer to him than ye, although ye see us not:-

Though we're closer to him than you are, even if you can't see us:

Why do ye not, if ye are to escape the judgment,

Why don’t you, if you want to escape judgment,

Cause that soul to return? Tell me, if ye speak the truth.

Cause that soul to come back? Tell me, if you are speaking the truth.

But as to him who shall enjoy near access to God,

But as for the person who will have close access to God,

His shall be repose, and pleasure, and a garden of delights.

His will be rest, enjoyment, and a garden of pleasures.

Yea, for him who shall be of the people of the right hand,

Yup, for the one who will belong to the people on the right side,

Shall be the greeting from the people of the right hand-"Peace be to thee."

"Peace be to you," will be the greeting from the people on the right.

But for him who shall be of those who treat the prophets as deceivers,

But for those who see the prophets as liars,

And of the erring,

And of those who err,

His entertainment shall be of scalding water,

His entertainment will be hot water,

And the broiling of hell-fire.

And the burning of hellfire.

Verily this is a certain truth:

This is totally true:

Praise therefore the name of thy Lord, the Great.

Praise the name of your Lord, the Great.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The renderings of Mar. cum inciderit casura, or as in Sur. lxix, 15, ingruerit ingruens nearly express the peculiar force of the Arabic verb and of the noun formed from it; i.e. a calamity that falls suddenly and surely. Weil renders, ween der Auferstehung's Tag eintritt (p. 389). Lane, when the calamity shall have happened.

1 The translations of Mar. cum inciderit casura, or as in Sur. lxix, 15, ingruerit ingruens almost capture the unique strength of the Arabic verb and the noun that comes from it; meaning, a disaster that happens suddenly and definitely. Weil translates it as, when the Day of Resurrection arrives (p. 389). Lane, when the disaster has occurred.

2 Comp. Tr. Rosch Haschanah, fol. 16, 6.

2 Comp. Tr. Rosh Hashanah, fol. 16, 6.

3 Lit., the companions of the right hand, what shall be the companions of the right hand! and thus in verses 9, 37, 40.

3 Lit., the friends on the right side, what will the friends on the right side be! and thus in verses 9, 37, 40.

4 Lit., the preceders, the preceders.

4 Lit., the ones who came before, the ones who came before.

5 See Sura liii. 14, p. 69.

5 See Sura 53:14, p. 69.

6 Probably the banana according to others, the acacia gummifera.

6 Probably the banana, according to others, the acacia gummifera.

7 "A Muslim of some learning professed to me that he considered the descriptions of Paradise in the Koran to be, in a great measure, figurative; 'like those,' said he, 'in the book of the Revelation of St. John;' and he assured me that many learned Muslims were of the same opinion." Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. p. 75, note.

7 "A knowledgeable Muslim told me that he believed the descriptions of Paradise in the Koran were largely metaphorical; 'similar to those,' he said, 'in the book of the Revelation of St. John;' and he assured me that many educated Muslims shared this view." Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. p. 75, note.

8 Like them, grow not old.

8 Like them, do not grow old.

9 This seems a direct contradiction to verse 14, unless we suppose with Beidhawi that an inferior and more numerous class of believers are here spoken of.

9 This appears to directly contradict verse 14, unless we assume with Beidhawi that a lower and larger group of believers is being referred to here.

10 Or, scorching.

10 Or, blazing.

11 Lit., not noble, agreeable in appearance.

11 Lit., not noble, agreeable in appearance.

12 As to the resurrection.

12 Regarding the resurrection.

13 Lit., semen quod emittitis.

13 According to literature, the sperm you emit.

14 Lit., forestalled, anticipated.

14 Lit., stopped, expected.

15 Lit, have incurred debt.

15 Lit, have taken on debt.

16 That is, The Prototype of the Koran written down in the Book kept by God himself.

16 That is, The Prototype of the Quran written down in the Book kept by God himself.

17 This passage implies the existence of copies of portions at least of the Koran in common use. It was quoted by the sister of Omar when at his conversion be desired to take her copy of Sura xx. into his hands.

17 This passage suggests that there were copies of parts of the Koran in common use. It was cited by Omar's sister when he wanted to hold her copy of Sura xx during his conversion.

SURA1-LIII. THE STAR [XLVI.]

MECCA.-62 Verses

MECCA - 62 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the STAR when it setteth,

By the STAR when it sets,

Your compatriot erreth not, nor is he led astray,

Your teammate does not make mistakes, nor is he misled,

Neither speaketh he from mere impulse.

He doesn't speak just out of impulse.

The Koran is no other than a revelation revealed to him:

The Koran is nothing more than a revelation given to him:

One terrible in power2 taught it him,

One terrible person in power taught him that.

Endued with wisdom. With even balance stood he

Endowed with wisdom. He stood with perfect balance.

In the highest part of the horizon:

In the highest part of the sky:

Then came he nearer and approached,

Then he came closer and approached,

And was at the distance of two bows, or even closer,-

And was at the distance of two bows, or even closer,-

And he revealed to his servant what he revealed.

And he shared with his servant what he shared.

His heart falsified not what he saw.

His heart didn't lie about what he saw.

What! will ye then dispute with him as to what he saw?

What! Are you going to argue with him about what he saw?

He had seen him also another time,

He had also seen him another time,

Near the Sidrah-tree, which marks the boundary.3

Near the Sidrah tree, which marks the boundary.3

Near which is the garden of repose.

Near which is the rest garden.

When the Sidrah-tree4 was covered with what covered it,5

When the Sidrah tree was surrounded by what surrounded it,

His eye turned not aside, nor did it wander:

His gaze stayed fixed and did not stray:

For he saw the greatest of the signs of his Lord.

For he witnessed the greatest signs of his Lord.

Do you see Al-Lat and Al-Ozza,6

Do you see Al-Lat and Al-Ozza,6

And Manat the third idol besides?7

And what about Manat, the third idol?

What? shall ye have male progeny and God female?

What? Are you saying you will have sons and God will have daughters?

This were indeed an unfair partition!

This is truly an unfair division!

These are mere names: ye and your fathers named them thus: God hath not sent down any warranty in their regard. A mere conceit and their own impulses do they follow. Yet hath "the guidance" from their Lord come to them.

These are just names: you and your ancestors called them that way. God has not provided any proof about them. They only follow their own fantasies and desires. Yet "the guidance" from their Lord has come to them.

Shall man have whatever he wisheth?

Shall a person have whatever they wish for?

The future and the present are in the hand of God:

The future and the present are in God's hands:

And many as are the Angels in the Heavens, their intercession shall be of no avail8

And as numerous as the Angels are in Heaven, their intercession will be of no use.

Until God hath permitted it to whom he shall please and will accept.

Until God allows it to whoever He chooses and will accept.

Verily, it is they who believe not in the life to come, who name the angels with names of females:

Truly, it is those who do not believe in the afterlife who refer to the angels by female names:

But herein they have no knowledge: they follow a mere conceit; and mere conceit can never take the place of truth.

But they don't understand this: they follow a simple illusion; and an illusion can never replace the truth.

Withdraw then from him who turneth his back on our warning and desireth only this present life.

Withdraw from anyone who ignores our warning and only seeks this present life.

This is the sum of their knowledge. Truly thy Lord best knoweth him who erreth from his way, and He best knoweth him who hath received guidance.

This is the total of their knowledge. Truly, your Lord knows best who strays from His path, and He knows best who has found guidance.

And whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's that he may reward those who do evil according to their deeds: and those who do good will He reward with good things.

And everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to God, so He can reward those who do evil based on their actions, and those who do good will be rewarded with good things.

To those who avoid great crimes and scandals but commit only lighter faults, verily, thy Lord will be diffuse of mercy. He well knew you when he produced you out of the earth, and when ye were embryos in your mother's womb. Assert not then your own purity. He best knoweth who feareth him.

To those who steer clear of major crimes and scandals but still make minor mistakes, truly, your Lord will be generous with mercy. He knew you well when He formed you from the earth and when you were embryos in your mother’s womb. So don’t claim your own innocence. He knows best who truly fears Him.

Hast thou considered him who turned his back?

Have you thought about the one who walked away?

Who giveth little and is covetous?

Who gives little and is greedy?

Is it that he hath the knowledge and vision of the secret things?

Does he have the knowledge and insight into the hidden truths?

Hath he not been told of what is in the pages of Moses?

Has he not been told what’s in the pages of Moses?

And of Abraham faithful to his pledge?

And was Abraham faithful to his promise?

That no burdened soul shall bear the burdens of another,

That no troubled person shall carry the burdens of someone else,

And that nothing shall be reckoned to a man but that for which he hath made efforts:

And that nothing should be counted to a person except for what they have worked for:

And that his efforts shall at last be seen in their true light:

And that his efforts will finally be recognized for what they really are:

That then he shall be recompensed with a most exact recompense,

That then he will be repaid with a very precise payment,

And that unto thy Lord is the term of all things,

And that to your Lord is the end of everything,

And that it is He who causeth to laugh and to weep,

And it's He who makes us laugh and cry,

And that He causeth to die and maketh alive,

And that He causes people to die and brings them back to life,

And that He hath created the sexes, male and female,

And that He has created the sexes, male and female,

From the diffused germs of life,9

From the spread of life’s germs,9

And that with Him is the second creation,

And with Him is the new creation,

And that He enricheth and causeth to possess,

And that He enriches and helps to possess,

And that He is the Lord of Sirius,10

And that He is the Lord of Sirius,10

And that it was He who destroyed the ancient Adites,

And it was He who wiped out the ancient Adites,

And the people of Themoud and left not one survivor,

And the people of Themoud left no survivors.

And before them the people of Noah who were most wicked and most perverse.

And in front of them were the people of Noah, who were very evil and extremely corrupt.

And it was He who destroyed the cities that were overthrown.

And it was He who destroyed the cities that were destroyed.

So that that which covered them covered them.

So what covered them covered them.

Which then of thy Lord's benefits wilt thou make a matter of doubt?11

Which of your Lord's benefits will you question?11

He who warneth you is one of the warners of old.

The one who warns you is like the messengers from long ago.

The day that must draw nigh, draweth nigh already: and yet none but God can reveal its time.

The day that is coming is already approaching: and yet only God can reveal its timing.

Is it at these sayings that ye marvel?

Are you amazed by these sayings?

And that ye laugh and weep not?

And that you laugh and don’t cry?

And that ye are triflers?

Are you just wasting time?

Prostrate yourselves then to God and worship.

Prostrate yourselves before God and worship.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura was revealed at about the time of the first emigration of Muhammad's followers to Abyssinia, A. 5. The manner in which the Prophet cancelled the objectionable verses 19, 20, is the strongest proof of his sincerity (as also is the opening of Sura 1xxx.) at this period. Had he not done so, nothing would have been easier for him than to have effected a reconciliation with the powerful party in Mecca, who had recently compelled his followers to emigrate.

1 This chapter was revealed around the time of the first migration of Muhammad's followers to Abyssinia, A. 5. The way the Prophet retracted the controversial verses 19 and 20 is the strongest evidence of his sincerity (as is the beginning of chapter 1xxx.) during this time. If he hadn't done that, it would have been easy for him to make peace with the powerful group in Mecca, who had recently forced his followers to leave.

2 The Angel Gabriel, to the meaning of whose name, as the strong one of God, these words probably allude.

2 The Angel Gabriel, whose name means "strong one of God," is likely alluded to in these words.

3 That is, Beyond which neither men nor angels can pass (Djelal). The original word is also rendered, the Lote-Tree of the extremity, or of the loftiest spot in Paradise, in the seventh Heaven, on the right hand of the throne of God. Its leaves are fabled to be as numerous as the members of the whole human family, and each leaf to bear the name of an individual. This tree is shaken on the night of the 15th of Ramadan every year a little after sunset, when the leaves on which are inscribed the names of those who are to die in the ensuing year fall, either wholly withered, or with more or less green remaining, according to the months or weeks the person has yet to live.

3 That is, beyond which neither humans nor angels can go (Djelal). The original term is also described as the Lote-Tree at the edge, or the highest point in Paradise, in the seventh Heaven, to the right of God’s throne. It's said that its leaves are as countless as the members of the entire human family, with each leaf bearing an individual’s name. This tree is shaken on the night of the 15th of Ramadan each year shortly after sunset, when the leaves with the names of those who will die in the coming year fall, either completely dry or partially green, depending on how long the person has left to live.

4 The Sidrah is a prickly plum, which is called Ber in India, the zizyphus Jujuba of Linnæus. A decoction of the leaves is used in India to wash the dead, on account of the sacredness of the tree.

4 The Sidrah is a prickly plum, known as Ber in India, the zizyphus Jujuba of Linnæus. In India, a decoction of the leaves is used to wash the dead, due to the tree's sacredness.

5 Hosts of adoring angels, by which the tree was masked.

5 Hosts of adoring angels, with which the tree was covered.

6 Al-Lat or El-Lat, probably the Alilat of Herodotus (iii. 8) was an idol at Nakhlah, a place east of the present site of Mecca. Al-Ozza was an idol of the Kinanah tribe; but its hereditary priests were the Banu Solaym, who were stationed along the mercantile road to Syria in the neighbourhood of Chaibar.

6 Al-Lat or El-Lat, likely the Alilat mentioned by Herodotus (iii. 8), was an idol at Nakhlah, a location east of the current site of Mecca. Al-Ozza was an idol of the Kinanah tribe; however, its hereditary priests were the Banu Solaym, who were located along the trade route to Syria near Chaibar.

7 When at the first recital of this Sura, the prophet had reached this verse, he continued,

7 When the prophet had reached this verse during the first reading of this Sura, he continued,

These are the exalted females, [or, sublime swans, i.e., mounting nearer and nearer to God]

These are the elevated women, [or, magnificent swans, meaning, getting closer and closer to God]

And truly their intercession may be expected.

And truly, we can expect their intercession.

These words, however, which were received by the idolaters with great exultation, were disowned by Muhammad in the course of a few days as a Satanic suggestion, and replaced by the text as it now stands. The probability is that the difficulties of his position led him to attempt a compromise of which he speedily repented. In the Suras subsequent to this period the denunciations of idolatry become much sterner and clearer. The authorities are given by Weil, Sprenger and Muir. See Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 74- 76.

These words, however, were received with great excitement by the idolaters but were later rejected by Muhammad after a few days as a suggestion from Satan. He replaced them with the text as it currently exists. It's likely that the challenges he faced pushed him to try a compromise that he quickly regretted. In the Suras that followed this period, the condemnation of idolatry became much stricter and more explicit. The sources are provided by Weil, Sprenger, and Muir. See Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 74-76.

8 Verses 26-33 are probably later than the previous part of the Sura, but inserted with reference to it. Some (as Omar b. Muhammad and 1tq.) consider verse 33, or (as Itq.36) verses 34-42, or (as Omar b. Muhammad) the whole Sura, to have originated at Medina.

8 Verses 26-33 are likely added later than the earlier section of the Sura, but they were included in reference to it. Some (like Omar b. Muhammad and Itq.) believe that verse 33, or (as Itq.36) verses 34-42, or (as Omar b. Muhammad) the entire Sura, were created in Medina.

9 Ex spermate cum seminatum fuerit.

9 Ex spermate cum seminatum fuerit.

10 The Dog-star, worshipped by the Arabians.

10 The Dog Star, honored by the Arabians.

11 Compare the refrain in Sura lv. p. 74.

11 Compare the refrain in Sura 55, p. 74.

SURA LXX.-THE STEPS OR ASCENTS [XLVII.]

MECCA.-44 Verses

MECCA.-44 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

A SUITOR sued1 for punishment to light suddenly

A suitor suddenly wanted punishment.

On the infidels: none can hinder

On the infidels: none can stop

God from inflicting it, the master of those ASCENTS,

God from inflicting it, the master of those ASCENTS,

By which the angels and the spirit ascend to him in a day, whose length is fifty thousand years.2

By which the angels and the spirit rise to him in a day that lasts fifty thousand years.2

Be thou patient therefore with becoming patience;

Be patient, then, with developing patience;

They forsooth regard that day as distant,

They truly consider that day to be far off,

But we see it nigh:

But we see it now:

The day when the heavens shall become as molten brass,

The day when the sky will be like melted brass,

And the mountains shall become like flocks of wool:

And the mountains will be like flocks of wool:

And friend shall not question of friend,

And a friend shouldn’t question another friend,

Though they look at one another. Fain would the wicked redeem himself from punishment on that day at the price of his children,

Though they look at each other. The wicked would gladly free himself from punishment that day, even at the cost of his children,

Of his spouse and his brother,

Of his wife and his brother,

And of his kindred who shewed affection for him,

And among his family who showed him affection,

And of all who are on the earth that then it might deliver him.

And out of everyone on earth, it could save him.

But no. For the fire,

But no. For the fire,

Dragging by the scalp,

Dragging by the hair,

Shall claim him who turned his back and went away,

Shall claim him who turned his back and walked away,

And amassed and hoarded.

And gathered and stored.

Man truly is by creation hasty;

Man is naturally quick to act;

When evil befalleth him, impatient;

When evil befalls him, impatient;

But when good falleth to his lot, tenacious.

But when good fortune comes his way, he holds on tightly.

Not so the prayerful,

Not for the prayerful,

Who are ever constant at their prayers;

Who are always consistent in their prayers;

And of whose substance there is a due and stated portion

And of whose substance there is a fair and set amount

For him who asketh, and for him who is ashamed3 to beg;

For those who ask, and for those who are too embarrassed to beg;

And who own the judgment-day a truth,

And who owns the day of judgment, that's the truth,

And who thrill with dread at the chastisement of their Lord-

And who feel a rush of fear at the punishment from their Lord-

For there is none safe from the chastisement of their Lord-

For no one is safe from their Lord's punishment—

And who control their desires,

And who control their cravings,

(Save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, for there they shall be blameless;

(Save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, for there they shall be blameless;

But whoever indulge their desires beyond this are transgressors);

But anyone who indulges their desires beyond this is crossing the line);

And who are true to their trusts and their engagements,

And who are faithful to their commitments and responsibilities,

And who witness uprightly,

And who testify honestly,

And who keep strictly the hours of prayer:

And who strictly observe the prayer times:

These shall dwell, laden with honours, amid gardens.

These will live, filled with honors, in beautiful gardens.

But what hath come to the unbelievers that they run at full stretch around thee,

But what has happened to the unbelievers that they run at full speed around you,

On the right hand and on the left, in bands?

On the right side and on the left, in bands?

Is it that every man of them would fain enter that garden of delights?

Is it that every one of them would really like to enter that garden of delights?

Not at all. We have created them, they know of what.

Not at all. We’ve created them; they know what’s up.

It needs not that I swear by the Lord of the East and of the West4 that we have power.

It doesn't require that I swear by the Lord of the East and the West that we have power.

To replace them with better than themselves: neither are we to be hindered.

To replace them with something better: we won't let anything hold us back.

Wherefore let them flounder on and disport them, till they come face to face with their threatened day,

Wherefore let them struggle on and entertain themselves, until they come face to face with their impending day,

The day on which they shall flock up out of their graves in haste like men who rally to a standard:-

The day when they will rush out of their graves quickly like people coming together for a rally:

Their eyes downcast; disgrace shall cover them. Such their threatened day.

Their eyes cast down; shame will cover them. That's what their impending day will be like.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. asking one asked; probably some unbeliever, with reference to the opening of Sura lvi., p. 60, or like statements in some previous Sura.

1 Lit. asking one asked; probably some unbeliever, referencing the start of Sura lvi., p. 60, or similar statements in an earlier Sura.

2 The expression is hyperbolical, and, as such, identical with Sura [lxx.] xxxii. 4. Compare also Sura xcvii., p. 37. where the descent is said to take place in a single night.

2 The expression is exaggerated, and, as such, is the same as in Sura [lxx.] xxxii. 4. Also, see Sura xcvii., p. 37, where it states that the descent occurs in one night.

3 Lit. forbidden or prevented by shame.

3 Lit. forbidden or prevented by shame.

4 See next Sura. v. 16.

4 See next Sura. v. 16.

SURA LV.-THE MERCIFUL [XLVIII.]

MECCA.-78 Verses

MECCA - 78 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Loving, the Gracious

The God of MERCY hath taught the Koran,

The God of MERCY has taught the Koran,

Hath created man,

Has created man,

Hath taught him articulate speech,

Has taught him to speak clearly,

The Sun and the Moon have each their times,

The Sun and the Moon each have their own times,

And the plants and the trees bend in adoration.

And the plants and trees bend in admiration.

And the Heaven, He hath reared it on high, and hath appointed the balance;

And He has built the sky high up and set it in balance;

That in the balance ye should not transgress.

That you should not overstep the balance.

Weigh therefore with fairness, and scant not the balance.

Weigh it out fairly and don’t hold back on the balance.

And the Earth, He hath prepared it for the living tribes:

And He has prepared the Earth for all living beings:

Therein are fruits, and the palms with sheathed clusters,

There are fruits, and the palm trees with their covered clusters,

And the grain with its husk, and the fragrant plants.

And the grain with its husk, and the scented plants.

Which then of the bounties of your Lord will ye twain1 deny?

Which of the blessings from your Lord will you both deny?

He created man of clay like that of the potter.

He made humans out of clay just like a potter.

And He created the djinn of pure fire:

And He made the djinn from pure fire:

Which then of the bounties, etc.

Which benefits, etc.

He is the Lord of the East,2

He is the Lord of the East,2

He is the Lord of the West:

He is the ruler of the West:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

He hath let loose the two seas3 which meet each other:

He has released the two seas that meet each other:

Yet between them is a barrier which they overpass not:

Yet there is a barrier between them that they do not cross:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

From each he bringeth up pearls both great and small:

From each, he brings up pearls, both big and small:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

And His are the ships towering up at sea like mountains:

And His are the ships rising up at sea like mountains:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

All on the earth shall pass away,

All on the earth will fade away,

But the face of thy Lord shall abide resplendent with majesty and glory:

But the face of your Lord will shine with majesty and glory:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

To Him maketh suit all that is in the Heaven and the Earth. Every day doth some new work employ Him:

To Him belongs everything in Heaven and Earth. Every day, some new task keeps Him busy:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

We will find leisure to judge you, O ye men and djinn:4

We will take time to judge you, O you men and djinn:4

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

O company of djinn and men, if ye can overpass the bounds of the Heavens and the Earth, then overpass them. But by our leave only shall ye overpass them:

O company of djinn and men, if you can go beyond the limits of the Heavens and the Earth, then go ahead. But only with our permission may you do so:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

A bright flash of fire shall be hurled at you both, and molten brass, and ye shall not defend yourselves from it:

A bright flash of fire will be thrown at both of you, along with molten brass, and you won’t be able to defend yourselves against it:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

When the Heaven shall be cleft asunder, and become rose red, like stained leather:

When the sky is torn apart and turns bright red, like dyed leather:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

On that day shall neither man nor djinn be asked of his sin:

On that day, neither humans nor djinn will be asked about their sins:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

By their tokens shall the sinners be known, and they shall be seized by their forelocks and their feet:

By their signs, the sinners will be recognized, and they will be grabbed by their forelocks and their feet:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

"This is Hell which sinners treated as a lie."

"This is Hell, which sinners dismissed as a lie."

To and fro shall they pass between it and the boiling water:

To and fro they will move between it and the boiling water:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

But for those who dread the majesty of their Lord shall be two gardens:

But for those who fear the greatness of their Lord, there will be two gardens:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

With o'erbranching trees in each:

With overhanging trees in each:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

In each two kinds of every fruit:

In each, there are two types of every fruit:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

On couches with linings of brocade shall they recline, and the fruit of the two gardens shall be within easy reach:

On couches with brocade lining, they'll relax, and the fruit from both gardens will be within easy reach:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Therein shall be the damsels with retiring glances, whom nor man nor djinn hath touched before them:

There will be the maidens with shy looks, whom neither man nor spirit has touched before them:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Like jacynths and pearls:

Like hyacinths and pearls:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Shall the reward of good be aught but good?

Should the reward for good be anything other than good?

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

And beside these shall be two other gardens:5

And next to these will be two more gardens:5

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Of a dark green:

Dark green:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

With gushing fountains in each:

With flowing fountains in each:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

In each, fruits and the palm and the pomegranate:

In each, there are fruits, palm trees, and pomegranates:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

In each, the fair, the beauteous ones:

In each, the fair, the beautiful ones:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

With large dark eyeballs, kept close in their pavilions:

With big dark eyes, kept close in their sockets:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Whom man hath never touched, nor any djinn:6

Whom no person has ever touched, nor any spirit:6

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Their spouses on soft green cushions and on beautiful carpets shall recline:

Their partners will lounge on soft green cushions and beautiful carpets:

Which, etc.

Which, etc.

Blessed be the name of thy Lord, full of majesty and glory.

Blessed be the name of your Lord, full of majesty and glory.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Men and djinn. The verb is in the dual.

1 Men and djinn. The verb is in the dual.

2 Lit. of the two easts, of the two wests, i.e., of all that lies between the extreme points at which the sun rises and sets at the winter and summer solstices.

2 Lit. of the two easts, of the two wests, i.e., of all that lies between the extreme points where the sun rises and sets during the winter and summer solstices.

3 Lit. he hath set at large, poured forth over the earth the masses of fresh and salt water which are in contact at the mouths of rivers, etc. See Sura [lxviii.] xxvii. 62; [lxxxvi.] xxxv. 13.

3 Lit. he has released and spread out across the earth the vast amounts of fresh and salt water that meet at the mouths of rivers, etc. See Sura [lxviii.] xxvii. 62; [lxxxvi.] xxxv. 13.

4 Lit. O ye two weights; hence, treasures; and, generally, any collective body of men or things.

4 Lit. Oh, you two weights; therefore, treasures; and, generally, any group of people or things.

5 One for men, the other for the Genii; or, two for each man and Genius; or, both are for the inferior classes of Muslims. Beidh.

5 One for men, the other for the Genii; or, two for each man and Genius; or, both are for the lower classes of Muslims. Beidh.

6 It should be remarked that these promises of the Houris of Paradise are almost exclusively to be found in Suras written at a time when Muhammad had only a single wife of 60 years of age, and that in all the ten years subsequent to the Hejira, women are only twice mentioned as part of the reward of the faithful. Suras ii. 23 and iv. 60. While in Suras xxxvi. 56; xliii. 70; xiii. 23; xl. 8 the proper wives of the faithful are spoken of as accompanying their husbands into the gardens of bliss.

6 It's worth noting that the promises of the Houris in Paradise are mostly found in Suras written during a time when Muhammad had just one wife who was 60 years old. In the ten years after the Hejira, women are mentioned only twice as part of the rewards for the faithful, in Suras ii. 23 and iv. 60. Meanwhile, in Suras xxxvi. 56; xliii. 70; xiii. 23; and xl. 8, the proper wives of the faithful are described as joining their husbands in the gardens of bliss.

SURA LIV.-THE MOON [XLIX.]

MECCA.-55 Verses

MECCA.-55 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

The hour hath approached and the MOON hath been cleft:

The hour has come and the MOON has been split:

But whenever they see a miracle they turn aside and say, This is well-devised magic.

But whenever they see a miracle, they look away and say, "This is cleverly crafted magic."

And they have treated the prophets as impostors, and follow their own lusts; but everything is unalterably fixed.

And they have treated the prophets like frauds, following their own desires; but everything is set in stone.

A message of prohibition had come to them-

A message of prohibition had come to them—

Consummate wisdom-but warners profit them not.

Consummate wisdom—but warnings don’t benefit them.

Quit them then. On the day when the summoner shall summon to a stern business,

Quit them then. On the day when the caller shall summon to a serious matter,

With downcast eyes shall they come forth from their graves, as if they were scattered locusts,

With their heads down, they will come out of their graves, like scattered locusts,

Hastening to the summoner. "This," shall the infidels say, "is the distressful day."

Hurrying to the summoner. "This," the nonbelievers will say, "is the painful day."

Before them the people of Noah treated the truth as a lie. Our servant did they charge with falsehood, and said, "Demoniac!" and he was rejected.

Before them, the people of Noah dismissed the truth as a lie. They accused our servant of lying and called him "possessed by a demon!" so he was turned away.

Then cried he to his Lord, "Verily, they prevail against me; come thou therefore to my succour."

Then he shouted to his Lord, "Truly, they are winning against me; so please come to my aid."

So we opened the gates of Heaven with water which fell in torrents,

So we opened the gates of Heaven with water that poured down in torrents,

And we caused the earth to break forth with springs, and their waters met by settled decree.

And we made the earth erupt with springs, and their waters came together by established plan.

And we bare him on a vessel made with planks and nails.

And we carry him on a boat made of boards and nails.

Under our eyes it floated on: a recompence to him who had been rejected with unbelief.

It drifted by before us: a reward for the one who had been dismissed with doubt.

And we left it a sign: but, is there any one who receives the warning?

And we left it as a warning sign: but is there anyone who pays attention to it?

And how great was my vengeance and my menace!

And how intense was my revenge and my threat!

Easy for warning have we made the Koran-but, is there any one who receives the warning?

Easy as it is to warn with the Koran, is there anyone who actually takes the warning seriously?

The Adites called the truth a lie: but how great was my vengeance and my menace;

The Adites called the truth a lie, but how intense was my revenge and my threat;

For we sent against them a roaring wind in a day of continued distress:

For we sent a howling wind against them on a day of ongoing trouble:

It tore men away as though they were uprooted palm stumps.

It pulled men away as if they were just yanked palm stumps.

And how great was my vengeance and my menace!

And how intense was my revenge and my threat!

Easy for warning have we made the Koran-but, is there any one who receives the warning?

It's easy to issue a warning in the Koran—but is there anyone who actually takes it to heart?

The tribe of Themoud treated the threatenings as lies:

The tribe of Themoud dismissed the threats as lies:

And they said, "Shall we follow a single man from among ourselves? Then verily should we be in error and in folly.

And they said, "Are we supposed to follow just one person from among us? That would definitely lead us to mistake and foolishness."

To him alone among us is the office of warning entrusted? No! he is an impostor, an insolent person."

"Is the responsibility of warning entrusted only to him among us? No! He is a fraud, an arrogant person."

To-morrow shall they learn who is the impostor, the insolent.

Tomorrow they will find out who the impostor is, the arrogant one.

"For we will send the she-camel to prove them: do thou mark them well, O
Saleh, and be patient:

"For we will send the she-camel to test them: make sure to pay attention, O
Saleh, and be patient:

And foretell them that their waters shall1 be divided between themselves and her, and that every draught shall come by turns to them."

And tell them that their waters will be split between themselves and her, and that each draw will come to them in turns.

But they called to their comrade, and he took a knife and ham-strung her.

But they called to their friend, and he grabbed a knife and cut her hamstrings.

And how great was my vengeance and my menance!

And how intense was my revenge and my threat!

We sent against them a single shout; and they became like the dry sticks of the fold-builders.

We sent one shout at them, and they fell apart like dry twigs.

Easy have we made the Koran for warning-but, is there any one who receives the warning?

We have made the Quran easy to understand for warning, but is there anyone who takes the warning to heart?

The people of Lot treated his warning as a lie;

The people of Lot saw his warning as a lie;

But we sent a stone-charged wind against them all, except the family of Lot, whom at daybreak we delivered,

But we sent a wind filled with stones against all of them, except for Lot's family, whom we saved at dawn,

By our special grace-for thus we reward the thankful.

By our special grace—this is how we reward those who are grateful.

He, indeed, had warned them of our severity, but of that warning they doubted.

He had warned them about our strictness, but they didn't believe that warning.

Even this guess did they demand: therefore we deprived them of sight,

Even this guess they wanted: so we took away their sight,

And said, "Taste ye my vengeance and my menace;"

And said, "Experience my revenge and my threat;"

And in the morning a relentless punishment overtook them.

And in the morning, they faced an unyielding punishment.

Easy have we made the Koran for warning but, is there any one who receives the warning?

We have made the Quran easy to understand as a warning, but is there anyone who listens to the warning?

To the people of Pharaoh also came the threatenings:

To the people of Pharaoh also came the warnings:

All our miracles did they treat as impostures. Therefore seized we them as he only can seize, who is the Mighty, the Strong.

All our miracles, they dismissed as fake. So we took hold of them like only the Mighty, the Strong can.

Are your infidels, O Meccans, better men than these? Is there an exemption for you in the sacred Books?

Are you Meccans really better than these non-believers? Do you have a special exemption in the holy texts?

Will they say, "We are a host that lend one another aid?"

Will they say, "We're a group that helps each other out?"

The host shall be routed, and they shall turn them back.

The host will be defeated, and they will retreat.

But, that Hour is their threatened time, and that Hour shall be most severe and bitter.

But that hour is their time of trial, and that hour will be the harshest and most painful.

Verily, the wicked are sunk in bewilderment and folly.

Truly, the wicked are lost in confusion and foolishness.

On that day they shall be dragged into the fire on their faces. "Taste ye the touch of Hell."

On that day, they will be thrown into the fire face-first. "Experience the flames of Hell."

All things have we created after a fixed decree:

All things we have created according to a set plan:

Our command was but one word, swift as the twinkling of an eye.

Our command was just one word, quick as a blink.

Of old, too, have we destroyed the like of you-yet is any one warned?

In the past, we have also destroyed people like you—yet does anyone take warning?

And everything that they do is in the Books;2

And everything they do is in the Books;2

Each action, both small and great, is written down.

Each action, whether big or small, is recorded.

Verily, amid gardens3 and rivers shall the pious dwell.

Truly, the faithful will live among gardens and rivers.

In the seat of truth, in the presence of the potent King.

In the seat of truth, in the presence of the powerful King.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 155; also Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.

1 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 155; also Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.

2 Kept by the Guardian Angels.

2 Kept by the Guardian Angels.

3 The Talmudic descriptions of the Gardens-for the later Jews believed in more than one Paradise-and of the rivers and trees therein, will be found in Schr der Talm. Rabb. Judenthum, pp. 418-432.

3 The Talmudic descriptions of the Gardens—for later Jews believed in more than one Paradise—and the rivers and trees found there can be found in Schr der Talm. Rabb. Judenthum, pp. 418-432.

SURA XXXVII.-THE RANKS [L.]

MECCA.-182 Verses

MECCA.-182 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the angels ranged in order for Songs of Praise,

By the angels lined up for Songs of Praise,

And by those who repel demons,1

And by those who drive away demons,1

And by those who recite the Koran for warning,

And by those who read the Quran as a warning,

Truly your God is but one,

Truly, your God is just one,

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them, and
Lord of the East.2

Lord of Heaven and Earth, and everything in between, and
Lord of the East.2

We have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars.

We have decorated the sky above with the beauty of the stars.

They serve also as a guard against every rebellious Satan,

They also act as a defense against any rebellious Satan,

That they overhear not what passeth in the assembly on high, for they are darted at from every side,3

That they don't overhear what's happening in the assembly above, because they are being attacked from every direction,

Driven off and consigned to a lasting torment;

Driven away and doomed to perpetual suffering;

While, if one steal a word by stealth, a glistening flame pursueth him.

If someone secretly takes a word, a shining flame follows them.

Ask the Meccans then, Are they, or the angels whom we have made, the stronger creation? Aye, of coarse clay have we created them.

Ask the people of Mecca, are they, or the angels we created, the stronger beings? Yes, we made them from ordinary clay.

But while thou marvellest they mock;

But while you marvel, they mock;

When they are warned, no warning do they take;

When they are warned, they don’t pay any attention to the warning;

And when they see a sign, they fall to mocking,

And when they see a sign, they start mocking,

And say, "This is no other than clear sorcery:

And say, "This is nothing but pure magic:

What! when dead, and turned to dust and bones, shall we indeed be raised?

What! When we’re dead and turned to dust and bones, will we really be raised?

Our sires also of olden times?"

Our ancestors from ancient times?

Say, Yes; and ye shall be covered with disgrace.

Say yes, and you'll be covered in shame.

For, one blast only, and lo! they shall gaze around them, And shall say, "Oh! woe to us! this is the day of reckoning; This is the day of decision which ye gainsaid as an untruth."

For just one blast, and look! they will look around them, and will say, "Oh! woe to us! this is the day of judgment; this is the day of decision that you denied as a lie."

Gather together those who have acted unjustly, and their consorts,4 and the gods whom they adored

Gather together those who have acted unfairly, along with their companions, and the gods they worshipped.

Beside God; and guide them to the road for Hell.

Beside God; and lead them to the path of Hell.

Set them forth: they shall be questioned.

Set them forward: they will be questioned.

"How now, that ye help not one another?"

"Why aren’t you helping each other?"

But on this day they shall submit themselves to God,

But on this day, they will surrender themselves to God,

And shall address one another with mutual reproaches.

And will talk to each other with mutual insults.

They shall say, "In sooth, ye came to us in well-omened sort:"5

They will say, "Honestly, you came to us in a lucky way:"5

But they will answer, "Nay, it was ye who would not believe; and we had no power whatever over you. Nay, ye were people given to transgress;

But they will respond, "No, it was you who wouldn't believe; and we had no control over you. No, you were people who chose to go against the rules;

Just, therefore, is the doom which our Lord hath passed upon us.6 We shall surely taste it:

Just, therefore, is the fate that our Lord has decreed for us. We will definitely experience it:

We made you err, for we had erred ourselves."

We led you astray because we went astray ourselves.

Partners therefore shall they be in punishment on that day.

Partners will be in punishment on that day.

Truly, thus will we deal with the wicked,

Truly, this is how we will handle the wicked,

Because when it was said to them, There is no God but God, they swelled with pride,

Because when it was told to them, There is no God but God, they became filled with pride,

And said, "Shall we then abandon our gods for a crazed poet?"

And said, "So, are we really going to give up our gods for a crazy poet?"

Nay, he cometh with truth and confirmeth the Sent Ones of old.

No, he comes with truth and confirms the Messengers from long ago.

Ye shall surely taste the painful punishment,

You will definitely feel the painful punishment,

And ye shall not be rewarded but as ye have wrought,

And you will only be rewarded based on what you have done,

Save the sincere servants of God!

Save the genuine followers of God!

A stated banquet shall they have

They will have a formal banquet.

Of fruits; and honoured shall they be

Of fruits; and they shall be honored

In the gardens of delight,

In the gardens of joy,

Upon couches face to face.

On couches, face to face.

A cup shall be borne round among them from a fountain,

A cup will be passed around among them from a fountain,

Limpid, delicious to those who drink;

Limpid, delightful to those who drink;

It shall not oppress the sense, nor shall they therewith be drunken.

It won't overwhelm the mind, nor will they be intoxicated by it.

And with them are the large-eyed ones with modest refraining glances, fair like the sheltered egg.7

And with them are the large-eyed ones with shy, reserved looks, fair like a protected egg.7

And they shall address one another with mutual questions.

And they will ask each other questions.

Saith one of them, "I truly had a bosom friend,

Saith one of them, "I truly had a close friend,

Who said, 'Art thou of those who credit it?

Who said, 'Are you one of those who believe it?

What! when we shall have died, and become dust and bones, shall we indeed be judged?"'

What! When we die and turn to dust and bones, will we really be judged?"

He shall say to those around him, "Will ye look?"

He will say to those around him, "Will you take a look?"

And he shall look and see him in the midst of Hell.

And he'll look and see him in the middle of Hell.

And he shall say to him, "By God, thou hadst almost caused me to perish;

And he will say to him, "By God, you almost made me perish;

And, but for the favour of my Lord, I had surely been of those who have been brought with thee into torment."

And if it weren't for my Lord's favor, I definitely would have been among those taken with you into torment.

"But do we not die," say the blessed,

"But don't we die," say the blessed,

"Any other than our first death? and have we escaped the torment?"8

"Is there any death besides our first? Have we really escaped the torment?"8

This truly is the great felicity!

This really is the great happiness!

For the like of this should the travailers travail!

For this kind of thing should the workers work hard!

Is this the better repast or the tree Ez-zakkoum?

Is this a better meal or the tree Ez-zakkoum?

Verily, we have made it for a subject of discord to the wicked.

Truly, we have made it a point of contention for the evil.

It is a tree which cometh up from the bottom of hell;

It’s a tree that comes up from the depths of hell;

Its fruits is as it were the heads of Satans;

Its fruits are like the heads of demons;

And, lo! the damned shall surely eat of it and fill their bellies with it:

And, behold! the condemned will definitely consume it and satisfy their hunger with it:

Then shall they have, thereon, a mixture of boiling water:

Then they will have a mix of boiling water on it:

Then shall they return to hell.

Then they will go back to hell.

They found their fathers erring,

They discovered their fathers making mistakes,

And they hastened on in their footsteps.

And they hurried on in their steps.

Also before them the greater number of the ancients had erred.

Also before them, the majority of the ancients had made mistakes.

Though we had sent warners among them.

Though we had sent messengers among them.

But see what was the end of these warned ones,

But look at what happened to those who were warned,

Except of God's true servants.

Except for God's true servants.

Noah called on us of old, and right prompt were we to hear him,9

Noah called on us long ago, and we were quick to listen to him,9

And we saved him and his family out of the great distress,

And we rescued him and his family from the great distress,

And we made his offspring the survivors;

And we made his descendants the ones who survived;

And we left for him with posterity,

And we left for him with future generations,

"Peace be on Noah throughout the worlds!"

"Peace be with Noah in all the worlds!"

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

Thus we reward those who do good,

For he was one of our believing servants;-

For he was one of our faithful servants; -

And the rest we drowned.

And the rest we sank.

And truly, of his faith was Abraham,

And truly, Abraham had faith,

When he brought to his Lord a perfect heart,

When he presented to his Lord a perfect heart,

When he said to his father and to his people, "What is this ye worship?

When he asked his father and his people, "What is it that you worship?

Prefer ye with falsehood gods to God?

Do you prefer false gods over the true God?

And what deem ye of the Lord of the worlds?"

And what do you think of the Lord of the worlds?

So gazing he gazed towards the stars,

So he looked up at the stars,

And said, "In sooth I am ill:10

And said, "Honestly, I feel sick:10

And they turned their back on him and departed.

And they turned away from him and left.

He went aside to their gods and said, "Do ye not eat?

He stepped away to their gods and said, "Don’t you eat?"

What aileth you that ye do not speak?"

What’s bothering you that you aren’t talking?

He broke out upon them, with the right hand striking:

He charged at them, striking with his right hand:

When his tribesmen came back to him with hasty steps

When his tribesmen returned to him quickly

He said, "Worship ye what ye carve,

He said, "Worship what you create,

When God hath created you, and that ye make?"

When God has created you, and what will you make?

They said, "Build up a pyre for him and cast him into the glowing flame."

They said, "Create a pyre for him and throw him into the blazing fire."

Fain would they plot against him, but we brought them low.

They eagerly wanted to conspire against him, but we brought them down.

And he said, "Verily, I repair to my Lord who will guide me:

And he said, "Truly, I am going to my Lord who will lead me:

O Lord give me a son, of the righteous."

O Lord, grant me a son who is righteous.

We announced to him a youth of meekness.

We told him about a young person with modesty.

And when he became a full-grown youth,11

And when he grew into a young man,11

His father said to him, "My son, I have seen in a dream that I should sacrifice thee; therefore, consider what thou seest right."

His father said to him, "My son, I had a dream that I should sacrifice you; so, think about what you believe is right."

He said, "My father, do what thou art bidden; of the patient, if

He said, "My father, do what you are asked; of the patient, if

God please, shalt thou find me."

God please, will you find me?

And when they had surrendered them to the will of God, he laid him down upon his forehead:

And when they had given themselves up to God's will, he laid down on his forehead:

We cried unto him, "O Abraham!

We cried out to him, "Hey Abraham!

Now hast thou satisfied the vision." See how we recompense the righteous.

Now you have fulfilled the vision." Look how we reward the righteous.

This was indeed a decisive test.

This was definitely a crucial test.

And we ransomed his son with a costly12 victim,

And we saved his son with an expensive offering,

And we left this13 for him among posterity,

And we left this for him among future generations,

"PEACE BE ON ABRAHAM!"

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

Thus we reward those who do good,

For he was of our believing servants.

For he was one of our faithful servants.

And we announced Isaac to him-a righteous Prophet-

And we announced Isaac to him—a righteous prophet—

And on him and on Isaac we bestowed our blessing. And among their offspring were well-doers, and others, to their own hurt undoubted sinners.

And we blessed him and Isaac. Among their descendants were those who did good and others who, without a doubt, sinned to their own detriment.

And of old,14 to Moses and to Aaron shewed we favours:

And in the past, we showed kindness to Moses and Aaron:

And both of them, and their people, we rescued from the great distress:

And we saved both of them and their people from the great distress:

And we succoured them, and they became the conquerors:

And we helped them, and they became the winners:

And we gave them (Moses and Aaron) each the lucid book:

And we gave both Moses and Aaron the clear book:

And we guided them each into the right way:

And we guided each of them onto the right path:

And we left this for each among posterity,

And we left this for each generation to come,

"PEACE BE ON MOSES AND AARON."

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

Thus, we reward those who do good,

For they were two of our believing servants.

For they were two of our faithful servants.

And Elias truly was of our Sent Ones,

And Elias was truly one of our Sent Ones,

When he said to his people, "Fear ye not God?

When he said to his people, "Don’t you fear God?

Invoke ye Baal and forsake ye the most skilful Creator?

Would you call on Baal and abandon the most skillful Creator?

God is your Lord, and the Lord of your sires of old?"

God is your Lord, and the Lord of your ancestors?

But they treated him as a liar, and shall therefore be consigned to punishment,

But they treated him like a liar, and will therefore be punished,

Except God's faithful servants.

Except for God's faithful servants.

And we left this for him among posterity,

And we left this for him for future generations,

"PEACE BE ON ELIASIN!"15

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

Thus we reward those who do good,

For he was one of our believing servants.

For he was one of our faithful servants.

And Lot truly was of our Sent Ones,

And Lot was indeed one of our messengers,

When we rescued him and all his family,

When we saved him and his entire family,

Save an aged woman among those who tarried.

Save an elderly woman among those who stayed behind.

Afterward we destroyed the others.

Afterward, we took out the others.

And ye indeed pass by their ruined dwellings at morn

And you definitely walk by their ruined homes in the morning

And night: will ye not then reflect?

And night: will you not then think about it?

Jonas, too, was one of the Apostles,

Jonas was also one of the Apostles,

When he fled unto the laden ship,

When he ran onto the heavily loaded ship,

And lots were cast,16 and he was doomed,

And lots were drawn, and he was destined to fail,

And the fish swallowed him, for he was blameworthy.

And the fish swallowed him because he was in the wrong.

But had he not been of those who praise Us,

But if he hadn't been one of those who praise Us,

In its belly had he surely remained, till the day of resurrection.

In its belly, he would have definitely stayed until the day of resurrection.

And we cast him on the bare shore-and he was sick;-

And we threw him onto the empty beach—and he was ill;—

And we caused a gourd-plant to grow up over him,

And we made a gourd plant grow up around him,

And we sent him to a hundred thousand persons, or even more,

And we sent him to over a hundred thousand people, or even more,

And because they believed, we continued their enjoyments for a season.

And because they believed, we carried on their pleasures for a while.

Inquire then of the Meccans whether thy Lord hath daughters, and they, sons?

Ask the people of Mecca if your Lord has daughters and they have sons?

Have we created the angels females? and did they witness it?

Have we created the angels as females? And did they see it happen?

Is it not a falsehood of their own devising, when they say,

Is it not a lie they've come up with when they say,

"God hath begotten"? They are indeed liars.

"God has not given birth"? They are truly liars.

Would he have preferred daughters to sons?

Would he have rather had daughters than sons?

What reason have ye for thus judging?

What reason do you have for judging like this?

Will ye not then receive this warning?

Will you not then take this warning?

Have ye a clear proof for them?

Do you have clear evidence for them?

Produce your Book if ye speak truth.

Produce your book if you speak the truth.

And they make him to be of kin with the Djinn: but the Djinn have long known that these idolaters shall be brought up before God.

And they consider him to be related to the Djinn: but the Djinn have long known that these idolaters will be brought before God.

Far be the glory of God from what they impute to him.

May the glory of God be far removed from what they attribute to him.

"His faithful servants do not thus.

His loyal servants don't do that.

Moreover, ye and what ye worship

Moreover, you and what you worship

Shall not stir up any against God,17

Shall not provoke anyone against God,17

Save him who shall burn in Hell.

Save him who will be condemned to Hell.

And verily each one of us hath his appointed place,

And truly, each of us has our designated place,

And we range ourselves in order,

And we line up in order,

And we celebrate His praises."18

And we celebrate His praises.

And if those infidels say,

And if those nonbelievers say,

"Had we a revelation transmitted to us from those of old,19

"Had we a revelation passed down to us from those in the past,19

We had surely been God's faithful servants."

We had definitely been faithful servants of God.

Yet they believe not the Koran. But they shall know its truth at last.

Yet they don’t believe the Quran. But they will finally understand its truth.

Our word came of old to our servants the apostles,

Our message has been passed down to our servants, the apostles,

That they should surely be the succoured,

That they should definitely be helped,

And that our armies should procure the victory for them.

And that our armies should win the victory for them.

Turn aside therefore from them for a time,

Turn away from them for a while,

And behold them, for they too shall in the end behold their doom.

And look at them, for they too will ultimately see their downfall.

Would they then hasten our vengeance?

Would they then speed up our revenge?

But when it shall come down into their courts, an evil morning shall it be to those who have had their warning.

But when it comes down to their courts, it will be a bad morning for those who have been warned.

Turn aside from them therefore for a time.

Turn away from them for a while.

And behold; for they too shall in the end behold their doom.

And look; because they will also ultimately see their fate.

Far be the glory of thy Lord, the Lord of all greatness, from what they impute to him,

Far be the glory of your Lord, the Lord of all greatness, from what they claim about Him,

And peace be on his Apostles!

And peace be upon his Apostles!

And praise be to God the Lord of the worlds.

And praise be to God, the Lord of all worlds.

_______________________

_______________________

1 I have given in the text the sense of these first two verses according to the Muhammadan commentators. The original, literally translated, viz. By the ranks which rank themselves, and by the repellers who repel, would not convey an intelligible idea to the English reader. Mar. renders, Per ordinantes ordinando et agitantes agitando.

1 I have provided the meaning of these first two verses in the text based on the Islamic commentators. The literal translation, which is "By those who arrange themselves and by those who push away," wouldn't make much sense to the English reader. Mar. translates it as "By the orderly arranging and by the active engaging."

2 Ar. Easts. Errat in pluralitate mundorum. Mar. But the allusion probably is to the different points of the horizon at which the sun rises and sets in the course of the year.

2 Ar. Easts. Errat in pluralitate mundorum. Mar. But the reference is likely to the various points on the horizon where the sun rises and sets throughout the year.

3 See Sura [lvii.] xv. 18.

3 See Sura [lvii.] xv. 18.

4 Or, comrades, i.e. the demons.

4 Or, friends, i.e., the demons.

5 Lit. on the right hand, the side of good omen i.e. with semblance of truth.

5 Lit. on the right side, the side of good fortune, meaning it appears to be true.

6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 6.

6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 6.

7 The ostrich egg carefully protected from dust.

7 The ostrich egg is carefully protected from dust.

8 Lit. and are we not among the punished?

8 Lit. and aren't we among the punished?

9 Lit. et sane euge auditores. Mar.

9 Lit. et sane euge auditores. Mar.

10 And therefore unable to assist at your sacrifices.

10 And so, they can't help with your sacrifices.

11 Lit. cum igitur pervenisset cum eo ad ‘tatem cui competit operandi studium. Mar. Beidh. When he had attained to the age when he could work with him. Lane.

11 Lit. cum igitur pervenisset cum eo ad ‘tatem cui competit operandi studium. Mar. Beidh. When he reached the age where he could work with him. Lane.

12 Brought, says Rabbi Jehoshua, from Paradise by an angel. Midr. fol.

12 Brought, says Rabbi Jehoshua, from Paradise by an angel. Midr. fol.

13 This salutation.

13 This greeting.

14 The Arabic particle which is here and elsewhere rendered of old (also, already, certainly) serves to mark the position of a past act or event as prior to the time present, and in all such passages merely gives a fulness and intensity to our perfect, or pluperfect tense.

14 The Arabic particle that is translated here and elsewhere as old (also, already, certainly) is used to indicate that a past action or event took place before the current time, and in all these instances, it simply adds depth and intensity to our perfect or pluperfect tense.

15 The form of this word is altered in the original for the sake of the rhyme.

15 The way this word is spelled is changed in the original for the sake of the rhyme.

16 Lit. he cast lots (with the sailors).

16 Lit. he cast lots (with the sailors).

17 Nequequam vos ad illud colendum estis Seducturi. Mar.

17 Nequequam vos ad illud colendum estis Seducturi. Mar.

18 This verse and the six preceding are the words of the Angel.

18 This verse and the six before it are the words of the Angel.

19 Compare verse 69.

19 Compare verse 69.

SURA LXXI.-NOAH [LI.]

MECCA.-29 Verses

MECCA.-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

We sent NOAH to his people, and said to him, "Warn thou thy people ere there come on them an afflictive punishment."

We sent Noah to his people and said to him, "Warn your people before an afflictive punishment comes upon them."

He said, "O my people! I come to you a plain-spoken warner:

He said, "Oh my people! I come to you as a straightforward warning:

Serve God and fear Him, and obey me:

Serve God, respect Him, and listen to me:

Your sins will He forgive you, and respite you till the fixed Time; for when God's fixed Time hath come, it shall not be put back. Would that ye knew this!"

Your sins He will forgive you and give you time until the set moment; for when God's set moment comes, it will not be delayed. If only you knew this!

He said, "Lord I have cried to my people night and day; and my cry doth but make them flee from me the more.

He said, "Lord, I have cried out to my people day and night; and my cries only make them run away from me even more.

So oft as I cry to them, that thou mayest forgive them, they thrust their fingers into their ears, and wrap themselves in their garments, and persist in their error, and are disdainfully disdainful.

So often when I call out to them to ask for your forgiveness, they stick their fingers in their ears, wrap themselves up in their clothes, refuse to listen, and are arrogantly dismissive.

Then I cried aloud to them:

Then I yelled at them:

Then again spake I with plainness, and in private did I secretly address them:

Then I spoke clearly again and privately, I addressed them secretly:

And I said, Beg forgiveness of your Lord, for He is ready to forgive.

And I said, Ask your Lord for forgiveness, for He is always ready to forgive.

He will send down the very Heaven upon you in plenteous rains;

He will pour down abundant rain from Heaven on you;

And will increase you in wealth and children; and will give you gardens, and will give you watercourses:-

And will give you more wealth and kids; and will provide you with gardens and water streams:

What hath come to you that ye hope not for goodness from the hand of God?

What has come to you that you don't hope for goodness from God's hand?

For He it is who hath formed you by successive steps.1

For it is He who has shaped you through a series of steps.1

See ye not how God hath created the seven heavens one over the other?

Do you not see how God has created the seven heavens, one above the other?

And He hath placed therein the moon as a light, and hath placed there the sun as a torch;

And He has put the moon there as a light, and He has placed the sun there as a torch;

And God hath caused you to spring forth from the earth like a plant;

And God has made you grow from the earth like a plant;

Hereafter will He turn you back into it again, and will bring you forth anew-

Hereafter, He will turn you back into it again and bring you forth again.

And God hath spread the earth for you like a carpet,

And God has spread the earth for you like a carpet,

That ye may walk therein along spacious paths."'

That you may walk there on wide paths.

Said Noah, "O my Lord! they rebel against me, and they follow those whose riches and children do but aggravate their ruin."

Said Noah, "Oh my Lord! They are rebelling against me, and they follow those whose wealth and children only worsen their downfall."

And they plotted a great plot;

And they made a big plan;

And they said, "Forsake not your Gods; forsake not Wadd nor Sowah,

And they said, "Don't abandon your gods; don't turn away from Wadd or Sowah,

Nor Yaghuth and Yahuk and Nesr;"

Nor Yaghuth and Yahuk and Nesr;

And they caused many to err;2-and thou, too, O Muhammad! shalt be the means of increasing only error in the wicked-

And they led many astray; and you, too, O Muhammad! will only be a source of more confusion for the wicked—

Because of their sins they were drowned, and made to go into the Fire;

Because of their wrongdoings, they were drowned and sent into the Fire;

And they found that they had no helper save God.

And they realized that they had no one to help them except God.

And Noah said, "Lord, leave not one single family of Infidels on the Earth:

And Noah said, "Lord, don’t leave a single family of non-believers on the Earth:

For if thou leave them they will beguile thy servants and will beget only sinners, infidels.

For if you leave them, they will deceive your servants and will only produce sinners and unbelievers.

O my Lord, forgive me, and my parents, and every one who, being a believer, shall enter my house, and believers men and women: and add to the wicked nought but perdition."

O my Lord, forgive me, my parents, and everyone who, as a believer, enters my house, along with all believing men and women: and don’t add to the wicked anything but ruin.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura xxii. 5.

See Sura 22:5.

2 Or, the idols had seduced many. Thus Kas. Beidh. gives both interpp.-See on these idols Freytag's Einleitung, p. 349.

2 Or, the idols had led many astray. Thus Kas. Beidh. offers both interpretations. See on these idols Freytag's Einleitung, p. 349.

SURA LXXVI.-MAN [LII.]

MECCA.-31 Verses

MECCA.-31 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Doth not a long time pass over MAN, during which he is a thing unremembered?1

Doesn't a long time pass over a person, during which they are forgotten?1

We have created man from the union of the sexes that we might prove him; and hearing, seeing, have we made him:

We created humanity from the coming together of men and women so we could test them; and with hearing and sight, we have made them:

In a right way have we guided him, be he thankful or ungrateful.

In the right way, we have guided him, whether he is thankful or ungrateful.

For the Infidels we have got ready chains and collars and flaming fire.

For the nonbelievers, we have prepared chains and collars and blazing fire.

But a wine cup tempered at the camphor fountain2 the just shall quaff:

But a wine cup mixed at the camphor fountain the righteous will drink:

Fount whence the servants of God shall drink, and guide by channels from place to place;

Fountain from which God's servants will drink, and direct through channels from one location to another;

They who fulfilled their vows, and feared the day whose woes will spread far and wide;

Those who kept their promises and were mindful of the day when troubles will arise everywhere;

Who though longing for it themselves, bestowed their food on the poor and the orphan and the captive:

Who, even though they longed for it themselves, gave their food to the poor, the orphan, and the captive:

"We feed you for the sake of God: we seek from you neither recompense nor thanks:3

"We feed you for the sake of God: we seek neither reward nor thanks from you:"

A stern and calamitous day dread we from our Lord."

A serious and disastrous day we fear from our Lord.

From the evil therefore of that day hath God delivered them and cast on them brightness of face and joy:

From the evil of that day, God has rescued them and given them a radiant appearance and happiness:

And hath rewarded their constancy, with Paradise and silken robes:

And has rewarded their loyalty with Paradise and silky robes:

Reclining therein on bridal couches, nought shall they know of sun or piercing cold:

Reclining there on wedding couches, they won’t know anything about the sun or biting cold:

Its shades shall be close over them, and low shall its fruits hang down:

Its shadows will cover them, and its fruits will hang low:

And vessels of silver and goblets like flagons shall be borne round among them:

And silver vessels and goblets like large flasks will be passed around among them:

Flagons of silver whose measure themselves shall mete.

Flagons of silver that measure themselves.

And there shall they be given to drink of the cup tempered with zendjebil (ginger)

And there they will be given a drink from the cup mixed with ginger.

From the fount therein whose name is Selsebil (the softly flowing).

From the source within called Selsebil (the gently flowing).

Aye-blooming youths go round among them. When thou lookest at them thou wouldest deem them scattered pearls;

Sure, here is the modernized text: Yeah, blooming young people move around among them. When you look at them, you'd think they were scattered pearls;

And when thou seest this, thou wilt see delights and a vast kingdom:

And when you see this, you will see delights and a vast kingdom:

Their clothing green silk robes and rich brocade: with silver bracelets shall they be adorned; and drink of a pure beverage shall their Lord give them.

Their clothing will be green silk robes and rich brocade; they will be adorned with silver bracelets, and their Lord will give them a pure drink.

This shall be your recompense. Your efforts shall meet with thanks.

This will be your reward. Your hard work will be appreciated.

We ourselves have sent down to thee the Koran as a missive from on high.

We have sent down the Quran to you as a message from above.

Await then with patience the judgments of thy Lord, and obey not the wicked among them and the unbelieving:

Wait patiently for your Lord's judgments, and do not follow the wicked and the nonbelievers among them:

And make mention of the name of thy Lord at morn, at even,

And mention the name of your Lord in the morning and in the evening,

And at night. Adore him, and praise him the livelong night.

And at night, worship him and praise him all night long.

But these men love the fleeting present, and leave behind them the heavy day of doom.

But these men love the moment, and leave behind the weighty day of doom.

Ourselves have we created them, and strengthened their joints; and when we please, with others like unto themselves will we replace them.

We have created them ourselves and strengthened their connections; and whenever we want, we will replace them with others just like them.

This truly is a warning: And whoso willeth, taketh the way to his Lord;

This is definitely a warning: And whoever wishes can take the path to their Lord;

But will it ye shall not, unless God will it, for God is Knowing, Wise.

But you will not, unless God wills it, for God is Knowing and Wise.

He causeth whom He will to enter into his mercy. But for the evil doers, He hath made ready an afflictive chastisement.

He allows whomever He chooses to receive His mercy. But for those who do wrong, He has prepared a painful punishment.

_______________________

_______________________

1 When in the womb.

When in the uterus.

2 With (the water of) Kafoor. Lane.

2 With the water of Kafoor. Lane.

3 Desire no recompense from you.

3 I don’t want anything in return from you.

SURA XLIV.-SMOKE [LIII.]

MECCA.-59 Verses

MECCA.-59 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Ha. Mim.1 By this clear Book!

Ha. Mim.1 By this clear Book!

See! on a blessed night2 have we sent it down, for we would warn mankind:

See! On a blessed night, we sent it down, to warn humanity:

On the night wherein all things are disposed in wisdom,3

On the night when everything is arranged with wisdom,3

By virtue of our behest. Lo! we have ever sent forth Apostles,

By our command, look! we have always sent out messengers,

A mercy from thy Lord: he truly heareth and knoweth all things-

A blessing from your Lord: He really hears and knows everything.

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them,-if ye be firm in faith-

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and all that lies between them—if you are strong in your faith—

There is no God but He!-He maketh alive and killeth!-Your Lord and the Lord of your sires of old!

There is no God but Him! He gives life and takes it away! Your Lord and the Lord of your ancestors!

Yet with doubts do they disport them.

Yet they enjoy themselves with doubts.

But mark them on the day when the Heaven shall give out a palpable SMOKE,

But pay attention on the day when the sky will produce a visible SMOKE,

Which shall enshroud mankind: this will be an afflictive torment.

Which will surround humanity: this will be a painful torment.

They will cry, "Our Lord! relieve us from this torment: see! we are believers."

They will shout, "Our Lord! Free us from this suffering: look! We are believers."

But how did warning avail them, when an undoubted apostle had come to them;

But how did the warning help them when a clear apostle had come to them;

And they turned their backs on him, and said, "Taught by others, possessed?"

And they turned away from him and said, "Taught by others, possessed?"

Were we to relieve you from the plague even a little, ye would certainly relapse.4

Were we to ease your suffering from the plague even a little, you would definitely fall back into it.

On the day when we shall fiercely put forth our great fierceness, we will surely take vengeance on them!

On the day we unleash our full fury, we will definitely get our revenge on them!

Of old, before their time, had we proved the people of Pharaoh, when a noble apostle presented himself to them.

Of old, before their time, we had tested the people of Pharaoh when a noble messenger came to them.

"Send away with me," cried he, "the servants of God; for I am an apostle worthy of all credit:

"Send away with me," he shouted, "the servants of God; for I am an apostle deserving of all trust:

And exalt not yourselves against God, for I come to you with undoubted power;

And do not raise yourselves up against God, because I come to you with undeniable strength;

And I take refuge with Him who is my Lord and your Lord, that ye stone me not:

And I seek protection from Him who is my Lord and your Lord, so that you do not stone me.

And if ye believe me not, at least separate yourselves from me."

And if you don’t believe me, at least distance yourselves from me.

And he cried to his Lord, "That these are a wicked people."

And he cried out to his Lord, "These people are evil."

"March forth then, said God, with my servants by night, for ye will be pursued.

"March on then, said God, with my servants at night, for you will be chased."

And leave behind you the cleft sea: they are a drowned host."

And leave behind the split sea: they are a drowned crowd.

How many a garden and fountain did they quit!

How many gardens and fountains did they leave behind!

And corn fields and noble dwellings!

And cornfields and beautiful houses!

And pleasures in which they rejoiced them!

And the fun they had!

So was it: and we gave them as a heritage to another people.

So it happened: and we passed it down as a legacy to another group of people.

Nor Heaven nor Earth wept for them, nor was their sentence respited;

Neither Heaven nor Earth mourned for them, nor was their sentence postponed;

And we rescued the children of Israel from a degrading affliction-

And we rescued the children of Israel from a degrading affliction-

From Pharaoh, for he was haughty, given to excess.

From Pharaoh, because he was arrogant and indulgent.

And we chose them, in our prescience, above all peoples,5

And we chose them, in our foresight, above all other people,5

And we shewed them miracles wherein was their clear trial.

And we showed them miracles that clearly tested them.

Yet these infidels say,

Yet these non-believers say,

"There is but our first death, neither shall we be raised again:

"There is only our first death, and we won't be raised again:"

Bring back our sires, if ye be men of truth."

Bring back our fathers, if you are men of honesty.

Are they better than the people of Tobba,6

Are they better than the people of Tobba,6

And those who flourished before them whom we destroyed for their evil deeds?

And those who thrived before them that we wiped out because of their wicked actions?

We have not created the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is between them in sport:

We didn’t make the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between just for fun:

We have not created them but for a serious end:7 but the greater part of them understand it not.

We didn't create them for anything trivial:7 but most of them don't understand that.

Verily the day of severing8 shall be the appointed time of all:

Truly, the Day of Judgment will be the designated time for everyone:

A day when the master shall not at all be aided by the servant, neither shall they be helped;

A day when the master won’t be helped by the servant at all, nor will they assist each other;

Save those on whom God shall have mercy: for He is the mighty, the merciful.

Save those whom God will have mercy on, for He is powerful and compassionate.

Verily the tree of Ez-Zakkoum9

Truly the tree of Ez-Zakkoum

Shall be the sinner's10 food:

Shall be the sinner's food:

Like dregs of oil shall it boil up in their bellies,

Like the remnants of oil, it will bubble in their stomachs,

Like the boiling of scalding water.

Like very hot water.

"-Seize ye him, and drag him into the mid-fire;

"-Seize him and drag him into the middle of the fire;

Then pour on his head of the tormenting boiling water.

Then pour the scalding boiling water over his head.

-'Taste this:' for thou forsooth art the mighty, the honourable!

'Taste this:' for you truly are the mighty, the honorable!

Lo! this is that of which ye doubted."

Look! This is what you doubted.

But the pious shall be in a secure place,

But the righteous will be in a safe place,

Amid gardens and fountains,

In gardens and fountains,

Clothed in silk and richest robes, facing one another:

Clothed in silk and lavish robes, facing each other:

Thus shall it be: and we will wed them to the virgins with large dark eyes:

Thus it will be: and we will marry them to the maidens with big dark eyes:

Therein shall they call, secure, for every kind of fruit;

There, they will call out, safe for every kind of fruit;

Therein, their first death passed, shall they taste death no more; and He shall keep them from the pains of Hell:-

There, after they experience their first death, they will never die again; and He will protect them from the torments of Hell:-

'Tis the gracious bounty of thy Lord! This is the great felicity.

It's the generous gift of your Lord! This is true happiness.

We have made this Koran easy for thee in thine own tongue, that they may take the warning.

We have made this Quran easy for you in your own language so that they may take heed.

Therefore wait thou, for they are waiting.11

Therefore wait, for they are waiting.11

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68.1, p. 32.

2 Of the 23rd and 24th of Ramadhan, in which, according to the Muslim creed, all the events of the year subsequent are arranged. See Sura xcvii. n. 2, p. 27.

2 Of the 23rd and 24th of Ramadan, during which, according to Islamic belief, all the events for the following year are decided. See Sura xcvii. n. 2, p. 27.

3 Lit. We settle each wise affair-called wise, because proceeding direct from the will of Him who is absolute wisdom.

3 Lit. We handle every wise matter—called wise because it comes directly from the will of Him who is absolute wisdom.

4 Beidh, and others suppose this verse to have been revealed at Medina. This opinion, however, is based upon the supposition that it refers to the famine with which Mecca was visited after the Hejira.

4 Beidh and others believe this verse was revealed in Medina. This opinion, however, relies on the assumption that it refers to the famine that struck Mecca after the Hejira.

5 Comp. Ex. xx. 20; Deut. viii. 16.

5 Comp. Ex. xx. 20; Deut. viii. 16.

6 Tobba, i.e. Chalif or successor, is the title of the Kings of Yemen; or of Hadramont, Saba, and Hamyar.-See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar. p. 60.

6 Tobba, meaning Chalif or successor, is the title of the Kings of Yemen; or of Hadramont, Saba, and Hamyar.-See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar. p. 60.

7 Lit. in truth.

7 Lit. honestly.

8 That is, Of the good from the bad.

8 That is, From the good to the bad.

9 See Sura xxxvii. 60, p. 81.

9 See Sura 37:60, p. 81.

10 The commentators suppose this sinner to be Abu Jahl, one of the chief of the Koreisch, and the bitter enemy of Muhammad.

10 The commentators believe this sinner to be Abu Jahl, a leader of the Koreisch and a fierce enemy of Muhammad.

11 To see the turn which events may take.

11 To see how events might unfold.

SURA L.-KAF [LIV.]

MECCA.-45 Verses

MECCA.-45 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

Kaf1. By the glorious Koran:

Kaf1. By the glorious Quran:

They marvel forsooth that one of themselves hath come to them charged with warnings. "This," say the infidels, "is a marvellous thing:

They truly marvel that one of their own has come to them with warnings. "This," say the nonbelievers, "is an amazing thing:

What! when dead and turned to dust shall we. . . .? Far off is such a return as this?"

What! When we're dead and turned to dust, shall we. . . .? Is there really such a return as this?

Now know we what the earth consumeth of them, and with us is a Book in which account is kept.

Now we know what the earth takes from them, and we have a Book that keeps a record.

But they have treated the truth which hath come to them as falsehood; perplexed therefore is their state.

But they have dismissed the truth that has come to them as a lie; so, their situation is confusing.

Will they not look up to the heaven above them, and consider how we have reared it and decked it forth, and that there are no flaws therein?

Will they not look up to the sky above them and think about how we have shaped it and adorned it, and that there are no imperfections in it?

And as to the earth, we have spread it out, and have thrown the mountains upon it, and have caused an upgrowth in it of all beauteous kinds of plants,

And regarding the earth, we have expanded it, placed mountains on it, and caused a growth of all beautiful kinds of plants.

For insight and admonition to every servant who loveth to turn to God:

For guidance and warning to every servant who loves to turn to God:

And we send down the rain from Heaven with its blessings, by which we cause gardens to spring forth and the grain of harvest,

And we send down rain from Heaven with its blessings, through which we make gardens grow and produce the harvest grain,

And the tall palm trees with date-bearing branches one above the other

And the tall palm trees with their branches full of dates, stacked one above the other.

For man's nourishment: And life give we thereby to a dead country. So also shall be the resurrection.

For people's nourishment: And with that, we bring life to a barren land. This will also be the resurrection.

Ere the days of these (Meccans) the people of Noah, and the men of Rass2 and
Themoud, treated their prophets as impostors:

Before the days of these (Meccans), the people of Noah, the men of Rass, and Themoud, dismissed their prophets as frauds:

And Ad and Pharaoh, and the brethren of Lot and the dwellers in the forest, and the people of Tobba,3 all gave the lie to their prophets: justly, therefore, were the menaces inflicted.

And Ad and Pharaoh, along with Lot's brothers, the people living in the forest, and the people of Tobba, all rejected their prophets: consequently, the threats were justly imposed.

Are we wearied out with the first creation? Yet are they in doubt with regard to a new creation!4

Are we tired of the first creation? Yet are they unsure about a new creation!4

We created man: and we know what his soul whispereth to him, and we are closer to him than his neck-vein.

We made humans, and we know what their soul tells them, and we are closer to them than their jugular vein.

When the two angels charged with taking account shall take it, one sitting on the right hand, the other on the left:

When the two angels responsible for taking account do so, one will be sitting on the right side and the other on the left:

Not a word doth he utter, but there is a watcher with him ready to note it down:

Not a word does he say, but there’s someone with him ready to write it down:

And the stupor of certain death cometh upon him: "This is what thou wouldst have shunned"-

And the shock of certain death hits him: "This is what you would have tried to avoid"-

And there shall be a blast on the trumpet,-it is the threatened day!

And there will be a blast on the trumpet—it’s the day we've been warned about!

And every soul shall come,-an angel with it urging it along, and an angel to witness against it5-

And every soul will arrive, with an angel encouraging it forward, and an angel to testify against it.

Saith he, "Of this day didst thou live in heedlessness: but we have taken off thy veil from thee, and thy sight is becoming sharp this day."

He said, "You lived carelessly today: but we have removed your veil from you, and now your sight is becoming clear."

And he who is at this side6 shall say, "This is what I am prepared with against thee."

And the person on this side shall say, "This is what I'm ready with against you."

And God will say, "Cast into Hell, ye twain, every infidel, every hardened one,

And God will say, "Throw into Hell, you two, every nonbeliever, every stubborn one,

The hinderer of the good, the transgressor, the doubter,

The obstacle to goodness, the wrongdoer, the skeptic,

Who set up other gods with God. Cast ye him into the fierce torment."

Who established other gods alongside God? Throw him into the intense torment.

He who is at his side shall say, "O our Lord! I led him not astray, yet was he in an error wide of truth."

He who is by his side will say, "Oh our Lord! I didn’t lead him astray, yet he was in a misunderstanding far from the truth."

He shall say, "Wrangle not in my presence. I had plied you beforehand with menaces:

He will say, "Don't argue in front of me. I had warned you before with threats:

My doom changeth not, and I am not unjust to man."

My fate doesn’t change, and I am not unfair to anyone.

On that day will we cry to Hell, "Art thou full?" And it shall say, "Are there more?"7

On that day, we will cry out to Hell, "Are you full?" And it will reply, "Are there more?"

And not far from thence shall Paradise be brought near unto the Pious:

And not far from there, Paradise will be brought close to the righteous:

- "This is what ye have been promised: to every one who hath turned in penitence to God and kept his laws;

"This is what you have been promised: to everyone who has turned in repentance to God and followed his laws;"

Who hath feared the God of Mercy in secret, and come to him with a contrite heart:

Who has secretly feared the God of Mercy and approached Him with a humble heart?

Enter it in peace: this is the day of Eternity."

Enter it in peace: today is the day of Eternity.

There shall they have all that they can desire: and our's will it be to augment their bliss:

There they will have everything they could wish for: and it will be our job to enhance their happiness:

And how many generations have we destroyed ere the days of these (Meccans), mightier than they in strength! Search ye then the land. Is there any escape?

And how many generations have we ruined before these (Meccans), stronger than they are! So search the land. Is there any way out?

Lo! herein is warning for him who hath a heart, or giveth ear, and is himself an eye-witness.8

Look! Here’s a warning for anyone with a heart, or who listens, and can see for themselves.

We created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six days, and no weariness touched us.9

We made the sky and the land and everything in between in six days, and we didn't feel tired at all.9

Wherefore put up with what they say, and celebrate the praise of thy Lord before sunrise and before sunset:

So, endure what they say, and praise your Lord before sunrise and before sunset:

And praise Him in the night: and perform the two final prostrations.

And praise Him at night: and make the two final prostrations.

And list for the day whereon the crier shall cry from a place near to every one alike:

And make a list for the day when the announcer will call out from a spot close to everyone:

The day on which men shall in truth hear that shout will be the day of their coming forth from the grave.

The day when people truly hear that shout will be the day they rise from the grave.

Verily, we cause to live, and we cause to die. To us shall all return.

Truly, we bring to life and we take life away. Everyone will return to us.

On the day when the earth shall swiftly cleave asunder over the dead, will this gathering be easy to Us.

On the day when the earth will quickly split apart over the dead, this gathering will be easy for Us.

We know best what the infidels say: and thou art not to compel them.

We know what the non-believers say: and you should not force them.

Warn then by the Koran those who fear my menace.

Warn those who fear my threat through the Koran.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

2 See [lxvi.] xxv. 40.

2 See [lxvi.] xxv. 40.

3 See xliv. 36, p. 90.

3 See xliv. 36, p. 90.

4 The Resurrection.

4 The Resurrection.

5 Lit. a driver and a witness.

5 Lit. a driver and a witness.

6 The Satan who is chained to him. Sura [lxxi.] xli. 24.

6 The Satan who is chained to him. Sura [lxxi.] xli. 24.

7 Lit. is there any addition? which some explain as if Hell enquired whether, being already full, any addition could be made to its size. Comp. Prov. xxx. 15, and Othioth Derabbi Akiba, 8, 1: "That the Prince of Hell saith daily, Give me food enough, is clear from what is said (Is. v. 14). Therefore Shaol hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure, etc."

7 Lit. is there any addition? Some interpret this as Hell asking if it can get any bigger since it’s already full. Compare Prov. xxx. 15, and Othioth Derabbi Akiba, 8, 1: "It is evident that the Prince of Hell says daily, Give me enough food, as seen in (Is. v. 14). Therefore, Sheol has expanded and opened its mouth without limit, etc."

8 That is, of the ruins of the destroyed cities, etc.

8 That is, of the ruins of the destroyed cities, etc.

9 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, Itq. 36, Djelal Eddin, ap. Maracc. and Beidh.) to have been revealed in answer to the Jews who told the Prophet that if God rested on the Sabbath, it was because he was weary. But a connection with verse 14 seems more natural.

9 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, Itq. 36, Djelal Eddin, ap. Maracc. and Beidh.) to have been revealed in response to the Jews who told the Prophet that if God rested on the Sabbath, it was because He was tired. However, a connection with verse 14 seems more logical.

SURA XX.1-TA. HA. [LV.]

MECCA.-135 Verses

MECCA - 135 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TA. HA.2 Not to sadden thee have we sent down this Koran to thee,

TA. HA.2 We haven't sent down this Quran to make you sad,

But as a warning for him who feareth;

But as a warning for those who are afraid;

It is a missive from Him who hath made the earth and the lofty heavens!

It is a message from the one who created the earth and the high heavens!

The God of Mercy sitteth on his throne:

The God of Mercy sits on his throne:

His, whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and whatsoever is between them both, and whatsoever is beneath the humid soil!

His, whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, and whatever is between them both, and whatever is beneath the damp ground!

Thou needest not raise thy voice:3 for He knoweth the secret whisper, and the yet more hidden.

You don’t need to raise your voice:3 because He knows the quietest whisper and the even more hidden things.

God! There is no God but He! Most excellent His titles!

God! There is no God but Him! His titles are the greatest!

Hath the history of Moses reached thee?

Has the history of Moses reached you?

When he saw a fire, and said to his family, "Tarry ye here, for I perceive a fire:

When he saw a fire, he said to his family, "Stay here, because I see a fire:

Haply I may bring you a brand from it, or find at the fire a guide."4

Happily, I might bring you a brand from it, or find a guide at the fire."4

And when he came to it, he was called to, "O Moses!

And when he got there, he heard a voice calling, "O Moses!

Verily, I am thy Lord:. therefore pull off thy shoes: for thou art in the holy valley of Towa.

Truly, I am your Lord; so take off your shoes, for you are in the holy valley of Towa.

And I have chosen thee: hearken then to what shall be revealed.

And I have chosen you: listen then to what will be revealed.

Verily, I am God: there is no God but me: therefore worship me, and observe prayer for a remembrance of me.

Truly, I am God: there is no other God besides me: so worship me, and keep up your prayers to remember me.

Verily the hour is coming:-I all but manifest it-

Verily the hour is coming: I almost reveal it—

That every soul may be recompensed for its labours.

That everyone may be rewarded for their efforts.

Nor let him who believeth not therein and followeth his lust, turn thee aside from this truth, and thou perish.

Nor let anyone who doesn't believe in it and pursues their desires distract you from this truth, or you will be lost.

Now, what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?"

Now, what is that in your right hand, O Moses?"

Said he, "It is my staff on which I lean, and with which I beast down leaves for my sheep, and I have other uses for it."

He said, "This is my staff that I lean on, and with it, I beat down leaves for my sheep, and I have other uses for it."

He said, "Cast it down, O Moses!"

He said, "Throw it down, Moses!"

So he cast it down, and lo! it became a serpent that ran along.

So he threw it down, and look! it turned into a snake that slithered away.

He said, "Lay hold on it, and fear not: to its former state will we restore it."

He said, "Grab it, and don’t be afraid: we will bring it back to how it used to be."

"Now place thy right hand to thy arm-pit: it shall come forth white, but unhurt:-another sign!-

"Now place your right hand under your armpit: it will come out white, but unharmed: another sign!"

That We may shew thee the greatest of our signs.

That we can show you the greatest of our signs.

Go to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds."

Go to Pharaoh, because he has crossed all limits.

He said, "O my Lord! enlarge my breast for me,

He said, "Oh my Lord! Open my heart for me,

And make my work easy for me,

And make my work easier for me,

And loose the knot of my tongue,5

And let my tongue be free,5

That they may understand my speech.

That they can understand what I'm saying.

And give me a counsellor6 from among my family,

And give me a counselor from my family,

Aaron my brother;

Aaron, my brother;

By him gird up my loins,7

By him, prepare me for action,7

And make him a colleague in my work,

And have him join me in my work,

That we may praise thee oft and oft remember thee,

That we may praise you often and remember you frequently,

For thou regardest us."

"For you are thinking of us."

He said, "O Moses, thou hast obtained thy suit:

He said, "Oh Moses, you have gotten what you asked for:

Already, at another time, have we showed thee favour,

Already, at another time, we have shown you favor,

When we spake unto thy mother what was spoken:

When we talked to your mother about what was said:

'Cast him into the ark:8 then cast him on the sea [the river], and the sea shall throw him on the shore: and an enemy to me and an enemy to him shall take him up.' And I myself have made thee an object of love,

'Throw him into the ark:8 then toss him into the sea [the river], and the sea will wash him up on the shore: and an enemy of mine and an enemy of his will pick him up.' And I have made you an object of love,

That thou mightest be reared in mine eye.

That you might be raised in my sight.

When thy sister went and said, 'Shall I shew you one who will nurse him?'9 Then We returned thee to thy mother that her eye might be cheered, and that she might not grieve. And when thou slewest a person, We delivered thee from trouble, and We tried thee with other trial.

When your sister went and said, 'Should I show you someone who will take care of him?' Then We brought you back to your mother so that she could be happy and wouldn't be sad. And when you killed someone, We saved you from trouble, and We tested you with another challenge.

For years didst thou stay among the people of Midian; then camest thou hither by my decree, O Moses:

For years you stayed among the people of Midian; then you came here by my command, O Moses:

And I have chosen thee for Myself.

And I have chosen you for Myself.

Go thou and thy brother with my signs and be not slack to remember me.

Go with my signs, you and your brother, and don’t forget to remember me.

Go ye to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds:

Go to Pharaoh, because he has broken all limits:

But speak ye to him with gentle speech; haply he will reflect or fear."

But talk to him gently; maybe he will think about it or be afraid.

They said, "O our Lord! truly we fear lest he break forth against us, or act with exceeding injustice."

They said, "Oh our Lord! We really fear that he might come at us or act with extreme unfairness."

He said, "Fear ye not, for I am with you both. I will hearken and I will behold.

He said, "Don’t be afraid, for I am with you both. I will listen and I will look."

Go ye then to him and say, 'Verily we are Sent ones of thy Lord; send therefore the children of Israel with us and vex them not: now are we come to thee with signs from thy Lord, and, Peace shall be on him who followeth the right guidance.

Go to him and say, 'We are truly messengers from your Lord; please send the children of Israel with us and do not harass them. We have come to you with signs from your Lord, and peace be upon those who follow the right guidance.'

For now hath it been revealed to us, that chastisement shall be on him who chargeth with falsehood, and turneth him away."'

For now it has been revealed to us that punishment will come to anyone who falsely accuses and turns away.

And he said, "Who is your Lord, O Moses?"

And he asked, "Who is your God, Moses?"

He said, "Our Lord is He who hath given to everything its form and then guideth it aright."

He said, "Our Lord is the one who has given everything its shape and then guides it correctly."

"But what," said he, "was the state of generations past?"10

"But what," he said, "was life like for past generations?"10

He said, "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in the Book of his decrees.
My Lord erreth not, nor forgetteth.

He said, "The knowledge of it is with my Lord in the Book of His decrees.
My Lord does not make mistakes or forget.

He hath spread the earth as a bed, and hath traced out paths for you therein, and hath sent down rain from Heaven, and by it we bring forth the kinds11 of various herbs:

He has spread the earth like a bed and laid out paths for you on it, and he has sent down rain from Heaven, and with it, we grow different kinds of herbs:

-'Eat ye, and feed your cattle.' Of a truth in this are signs unto men endued with understanding.

-'Eat, and feed your animals.' Truly, this holds signs for those who have understanding.

From it have we created you, and into it will we return you, and out of it will we bring you forth a second time."12

From it we created you, and to it we will return you, and from it we will bring you back again a second time."12

And we shewed him all our signs: but he treated them as falsehoods, and refused to believe.

And we showed him all our signs, but he dismissed them as lies and refused to believe.

He said, "Hast thou come, O Moses, to drive us from our land by thine enchantments?

He said, "Have you come, Moses, to drive us out of our land with your magic?"

Therefore will we assuredly confront thee with like enchantments: so appoint a meeting between us and you-we will not fail it, we, and do not thou-in a place alike for both."

So we will definitely challenge you with similar tricks: so set up a meeting between us and you—we won’t miss it, and you shouldn’t either—at a place that works for both of us.

He said, "On the feast day13 be your meeting, and in broad daylight let the people be assembled."

He said, "On the feast day be your meeting, and let the people gather in broad daylight."

And Pharaoh turned away, and collected his craftsmen and came.

And Pharaoh turned away, gathered his craftsmen, and came.

Said Moses to them, "Woe to you! devise not a lie against God:

Said Moses to them, "Woe to you! Don't create a falsehood against God:

For then will he destroy you by a punishment. They who have lied have ever perished."

For then he will punish you severely. Those who have lied have always met their end.

And the magicians discussed their plan, and spake apart in secret:

And the magicians talked about their plan and spoke secretly among themselves:

They said, "These two are surely sorcerers: fain would they drive you from your land by their sorceries, and lead away in their paths your chiefest men:

They said, "These two are definitely sorcerers: they want to drive you out of your land with their magic and take your best men with them:"

So muster your craft: then come in order: well this day shall it be for him, who shall gain the upper hand."

So get your skills ready: then come in order: today will be the day for whoever comes out on top.

They said, "O Moses, wilt thou first cast down thy rod, or shall we be the first who cast?"

They said, "Hey Moses, will you throw down your rod first, or should we be the ones to throw?"

He said, "Yes, cast ye down first." And lo! by their enchantment their cords and rods seemed to him as if they ran.

He said, "Yeah, throw them down first." And suddenly! by their magic, their ropes and staffs looked to him like they were moving.

And Moses conceived a secret fear within him.

And Moses had a hidden fear inside him.

We said, "Fear not, for thou shalt be the uppermost:

We said, "Don't be afraid, for you will be on top:

Cast forth then what is in thy right hand: it shall swallow up what they have produced: they have only produced the deceit of an enchanter: and come where he may, ill shall an enchanter fare."

Throw down what you have in your right hand; it will swallow up what they’ve created. They’ve only created the illusion of a sorcerer, and wherever he goes, a sorcerer will have a bad end.

And the magicians fell down and worshipped. They said,

And the magicians fell down and worshipped. They said,

"We believe in the Lord of Aaron and of Moses."

"We believe in the God of Aaron and Moses."

Said Pharaoh, "Believe ye on him ere I give you leave? He, in sooth, is your Master who hath taught you magic. I will therefore cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on trunks of the palm, and assuredly shall ye learn which of us is severest in punishing, and who is the more abiding."14

Said Pharaoh, "Do you really believe in him before I allow you to? He is, truly, your Master who has taught you magic. So, I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on palm tree trunks, and you will definitely learn which of us punishes more severely and who lasts longer."

They said, "We will not have more regard to thee than to the clear tokens which have come to us, or than to Him who hath made us: doom the doom thou wilt: Thou canst only doom as to this present life: of a truth we have believed on our Lord that he may pardon us our sins and the sorcery to which thou hast forced us, for God is better, and more abiding than thou.15

They said, "We won’t pay more attention to you than to the clear signs we've received, or to the one who created us. Do what you will: you can only judge us concerning this life. Honestly, we have faith in our Lord that He will forgive us our sins and the magic you've forced us into, because God is greater and more enduring than you."

As for him who shall come before his Lord laden with crime-for him verily is
Hell: he shall not die in it and he shall not live.

As for the person who comes before their Lord weighed down by guilt—truly, there is Hell for them: they will neither die there nor truly live.

But he who shall come before Him, a believer, with righteous works,-these! the loftiest grades await them:

But anyone who comes before Him as a believer, with good deeds—these! The highest rewards are in store for them:

Gardens of Eden, beneath whose trees16 the rivers flow: therein shall they abide for ever. This, the reward of him who hath been pure."

Gardens of Eden, where the rivers flow beneath the trees: there they will live forever. This is the reward for those who have been pure.

Then revealed we to Moses, "Go forth by night with my servants and cleave for them a dry path in the sea;

Then we said to Moses, "Go at night with my people and make a dry path for them through the sea;

Fear not thou to be overtaken, neither be thou afraid."

"Don't be afraid of being overcome, and don’t be scared."

And Pharaoh followed them with his hosts, and the whelming billows of the sea overwhelmed them,17 for Pharaoh misled his people, and did not guide them.

And Pharaoh chased after them with his army, and the crushing waves of the sea engulfed them, for Pharaoh led his people astray and didn't guide them.

O children of Israel! we rescued you from your foes; and We appointed a meeting with you on the right side of the mountain; and We caused the manna and the quail to descend upon you:

O children of Israel! We saved you from your enemies; We set up a meeting with you on the right side of the mountain; and We made the manna and the quail come down for you:

"Eat," said We, "of the good things with which we have supplied you; but without excess, lest my wrath fall upon you; for on whom my wrath doth fall, he perisheth outright.

"Eat," We said, "of the good things we've provided for you; but don't go overboard, or my anger will come down on you; for whoever my anger falls on, he will be completely lost.

Surely however will I forgive him who turneth to God and believeth, and worketh righteousness, and then yieldeth to guidance.

Surely I will forgive anyone who turns to God, believes, does what is right, and then follows guidance.

But what hath hastened thee on apart from thy people,18 O Moses?"

But what has hurried you away from your people, O Moses?

He said, "They are hard on my footsteps: but to thee, O Lord, have I hastened, that thou mightest be well pleased with me."

He said, "They are tough on my path: but to you, O Lord, I have rushed, so that you might be happy with me."

He said, "Of a truth now have we proved thy people since thou didst leave them, and Samiri19 had led them astray."

He said, "We have truly tested your people since you left them, and Samiri had misled them."

And Moses returned to his people, angered, sorrowful.

And Moses went back to his people, angry and saddened.

He said, "O my people! did not your Lord promise you a good promise? Was the time of my absence long to you? or desired ye that wrath from your Lord should light upon you, that ye failed in your promise to me?"

He said, "O my people! Didn't your Lord make you a good promise? Was my time away too long for you? Or did you want the anger of your Lord to fall on you because you didn’t keep your promise to me?"

They said, "Not of our own accord have we failed in the promise to thee, but we were made to bring loads of the people's trinkets, and we threw them into the fire and Samiri likewise cast them in, and brought forth to them a corporeal lowing20 calf: and they said, "This is your God and the God of Moses, whom he hath forgotten."'

They said, "We didn’t break our promise to you on purpose; we were forced to collect the people's jewelry, and we threw it into the fire. Samiri did the same and made a physical, golden calf. Then they said, 'This is your God and the God of Moses, who he has forgotten.'"

What! saw they not that it returned them no answer, and could neither hurt nor help them?

What! Didn’t they see that it didn’t respond to them at all, and couldn’t either harm or help them?

And Aaron had before said to them, "O my people! by this calf are ye only proved: surely your Lord is the God of Mercy: follow me therefore and obey my bidding."

And Aaron had previously said to them, "O my people! this calf is merely a test for you: surely your Lord is the God of Mercy. So, follow me and do what I say."

They said, "We will not cease devotion to it, till Moses come back to us."

They said, "We won't stop being devoted to it until Moses comes back to us."

He said, "O Aaron! when thou sawest that they had gone astray, what hindered thee from following me? Hast thou then disobeyed my command?"

He said, "Oh Aaron! When you saw that they had gone off track, what stopped you from following me? Did you disobey my command?"

He said, "O Son of my mother! seize me not by my beard, nor by my head: indeed I feared lest thou shouldst say,

He said, "Oh Son of my mother! Don't grab me by my beard or my head: I was afraid you might say,

Thou hast rent the children of Isreal asunder, and hast not observed my orders."'

You have torn the children of Israel apart and have not followed my commands.

He said, "And what was thy motive, O Samiri?" He said, "I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful of dust from the track21 of the messenger of God, and flung it into the calf, for so my soul prompted me."

He asked, "What was your motive, Samiri?" Samiri replied, "I saw what they couldn't see: so I took a handful of dust from the path of God's messenger and threw it into the calf, because that's what my instincts told me to do."

He said, "Begone then: verily thy doom even in this life shall be to say, 'Touch me not.'22 And there is a threat against thee, which thou shalt not escape hereafter. Now look at thy god to which thou hast continued so devoted: we will surely burn it and reduce it to ashes, which we will cast into the sea.

He said, "So be it: truly, your fate in this life will be to say, 'Don't touch me.' And there's a warning for you that you won't escape later. Now look at your god that you've been so devoted to: we will definitely burn it and turn it to ashes, which we will throw into the sea.

Your God is God, beside whom there is no God: In his knowledge he embraceth all things."

Your God is the only God; there's no other beside Him. In His knowledge, He encompasses everything.

Thus do We recite to thee histories of what passed of old; and from ourself have we given thee admonition.

So we share with you stories of what happened in the past, and from ourselves, we have provided you with guidance.

Whoso shall turn aside from it shall verily carry a burden on the day of
Resurrection:

Whosoever turns away from it will truly carry a burden on the day of
Resurrection:

Under it shall they remain: and grievous, in the day of Resurrection, shall it be to them to bear.

Under it they will stay: and it will be really hard for them on the Day of Resurrection to endure.

On that day there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and We will gather the wicked together on that day with leaden23 eyes:

On that day, there will be a blast on the trumpet, and We will gather the wicked together on that day with heavy eyes:

They shall say in a low voice, one to another,-"Ye tarried but ten days on earth."

They will say softly to each other, "You only stayed on earth for ten days."

We are most knowing with respect to that which they will say when the most veracious24 of them will say. "Ye have not tarried above a day."

We are most aware of what they will say when the most truthful of them says, "You haven't stayed more than a day."

And they will ask thee of the mountains: SAY: scattering my Lord will scatter them in dust;

And they will ask you about the mountains: SAY: my Lord will scatter them into dust;

And he will leave them a level plain: thou shalt see in it no hollows or jutting hills.

And he will leave them a flat plain: you will see no dips or raised hills in it.

On that day shall men follow their summoner25-he marcheth straight on: and low shall be their voices before the God of Mercy, nor shalt thou hear aught but the light footfall.

On that day, people will follow their summoner; he marches straight ahead: and their voices will be low before the God of Mercy, and you will hear nothing but the light footsteps.

No intercession shall avail on that day, save his whom the God of Mercy shall allow to intercede, and whose words he shall approve.

No intercession will be effective on that day, except for the one whom the God of Mercy permits to intercede, and whose words He approves.

He knoweth their future and their past; but in their own knowledge they comprehend it not:-

He knows their future and their past; but they don't understand it in their own knowledge:

And humble shall be their faces before Him that Liveth, the Self-subsisting: and undone he, who shall bear the burden of iniquity;

And they will bow their faces before Him who lives, the Self-sufficient: and cursed is he who carries the weight of wrongdoing;

But he who shall have done the things that are right and is a believer, shall fear neither wrong nor loss.

But someone who has done the right things and believes will not fear wrongdoing or loss.

Thus have We sent down to thee an Arabic Koran, and have set forth menaces therein diversely, that haply they may fear God, or that it may give birth to reflection in them.

Thus, We have sent down to you an Arabic Quran, and have presented various warnings within it, so that perhaps they may fear God, or that it may inspire reflection in them.

Exalted then be God, the King, the Truth! Be not hasty in its recital26 while the revelation of it to thee is incomplete. Say rather, "O my Lord, increase knowledge unto me."

Exalted be God, the King, the Truth! Don't rush in speaking it while the revelation of it to you is not complete. Instead, say, "O my Lord, increase my knowledge."

And of old We made a covenant with Adam; but he forgat it; and we found no firmness of purpose in him.

And long ago, we made a promise with Adam; but he forgot it, and we found no determination in him.

And when We said to the angels, "Fall down and worship Adam," they worshipped all, save Eblis, who refused: and We said, "O Adam! this truly is a foe to thee and to thy wife. Let him not therefore drive you out of the garden, and ye become wretched;

And when We told the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," they all did, except for Eblis, who refused. We said, "O Adam! This is truly an enemy to you and your wife. Don’t let him drive you out of the garden, or you will become miserable;

For to thee is it granted that thou shalt not hunger therein, neither shalt thou be naked;

For you have been granted that you will not go hungry there, nor will you be without clothes;

But Satan whispered him: said he, "O Adam! shall I shew thee the tree of
Eternity,27 and the Kingdom that faileth not?"

But Satan whispered to him: he said, "O Adam! Should I show you the tree of
Eternity,27 and the Kingdom that never fades?"

And they both ate thereof, and their nakedness appeared to them, and they began to sew of the leaves of the Garden to cover them, and Adam disobeyed his Lord and went astray.

And they both ate from it, and they realized they were naked, so they started sewing together leaves from the Garden to cover themselves, and Adam disobeyed his Lord and went off track.

Afterwards his Lord chose him for himself, and was turned towards him, and guided him.

After that, his Lord chose him for himself, turned toward him, and guided him.

And God said, "Get ye all down hence, the one of you a foe unto the other.
Hereafter shall guidance come unto you from me;

And God said, "Get down from here, each of you is an enemy to the other.
From now on, guidance will come to you from me;

And whoso followeth my guidance shall not err, and shall not be wretched:

And whoever follows my guidance will not go astray and will not be miserable:

But whoso turneth away from my monition, his truly shall be a life of misery:

But whoever ignores my warning will truly live a life of misery:

And We will assemble him with others on the day of Resurrection, blind."28

And we will gather him with others on the day of Resurrection, blind.28

He will say, "O my Lord! why hast thou assembled me with others, blind? whereas I was endowed with sight."

He will say, "Oh my Lord! Why have you gathered me with others who are blind, when I was given sight?"

He will answer, "Thus is it, because our signs came unto thee and thou didst forget them, and thus shalt thou be forgotten this day."

He will answer, "That's how it is, because our signs came to you and you forgot them, and so you'll be forgotten today."

Even thus will We recompense him who hath transgressed and hath not believed in the signs of his Lord; and assuredly the chastisement of the next world will be more severe and more lasting.

Even so, we will reward those who have sinned and have not believed in the signs of their Lord; and certainly, the punishment in the next world will be more intense and enduring.

Are not they, who walk the very places where they dwelt, aware how many generations we have destroyed before them? Verily in this are signs to men of insight.

Aren't they, who walk the same places where they lived, aware of how many generations we have wiped out before them? Truly, there are signs in this for those with understanding.

And had not a decree of respite from thy Lord first gone forth, their chastisement had at once ensued. Yet the time is fixed.

And if a decree of mercy from your Lord hadn't been issued first, their punishment would have happened right away. But the time is set.

Put up then with what they say; and celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the sunrise, and before its setting; and some time in the night do thou praise him, and in the extremes29 of the day, that thou haply mayest please Him.

Put up with what they say; and praise your Lord before sunrise and before sunset; and at times during the night, praise Him, and at the peaks of the day, so that you might please Him.

And strain not thine eye after what We have bestowed on divers of them-the braveries of this world-that we may thereby prove them. The portion which thy Lord will give, is better and more lasting.

And don't let your eyes long for what We have given to some of them—the luxuries of this world—that We may test them. What your Lord will provide is better and eternal.

Enjoin prayer on thy family, and persevere therein. We ask not of thee to find thine own provision-we will provide for thee, and a happy issue shall there be to piety.

Encourage your family to pray, and keep at it. We don't ask you to find your own sustenance—we will take care of that for you, and a good outcome will come from being righteous.

But they say, "If he come not to us with a sign from his Lord . . .!"30 But have not clear proofs for the Koran come to them, in what is in the Books of old?

But they say, "If he doesn’t come to us with a sign from his Lord...!" But have clear proofs from the Koran not come to them, in what is in the old Books?

And had We destroyed them by a chastisement before its time, they would surely have said, "O our Lord! How could we believe if thou didst not send unto us an Apostle that we might follow thy signs ere that we were humbled and disgraced."

And if We had punished them before the right time, they definitely would have said, "O our Lord! How could we believe if You hadn’t sent us a Messenger so we could follow Your signs before we were made to feel ashamed and humiliated?"

SAY: Each one of us awaiteth the end. Wait ye then, and ye shall know which of us have been followers of the even way, and who hath been the rightly guided.

SAY: Each of us is waiting for the end. So wait, and you will see who among us has followed the right path and who has been truly guided.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The first 14 or 16 verses of this Sura are said to have induced Omar to embrace Islam (His. 226. Ibn Sâd, i. and v. Comp. Weil, p. 60. Causs. i. 396 ff.) in the sixth year before the Hejira.

1 The first 14 or 16 verses of this chapter are said to have led Omar to convert to Islam (His. 226. Ibn Sâd, i. and v. Comp. Weil, p. 60. Causs. i. 396 ff.) in the sixth year before the Hijra.

2 Freytag supposes these letters to mean, Hush! but see Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 Freytag assumes these letters mean, Hush! but check out Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

3 Lit. if thou raise thy voice.

3 Lit. if you raise your voice.

4 Lit. guidance. Moses had lost his way, say the Commentators, when journeying to Egypt to visit his mother.

4 Lit. guidance. Moses had lost his way, say the Commentators, when traveling to Egypt to see his mother.

5 The Muhammadan Commentators tell how Moses when a child burnt his tongue with a live coal. The same story is found in Midr. Jalkut on Ex. c. 166, and in Shalsheleth Hakabalah, p. 5, b. Ed. Amsterd.

5 The Muslim commentators share a story about how Moses, as a child, burned his tongue on a hot coal. This same tale appears in Midr. Jalkut on Ex. c. 166, and in Shalsheleth Hakabalah, p. 5, b. Ed. Amsterd.

6 Lit vizir.

6 Lit vizier.

7 Or, strengthen my back.

7 Or, support my back.

8 The form of the word in the original is not the pure Hebraic, but the later Rabbinic form.

8 The form of the word in the original isn't pure Hebrew but the later Rabbinic form.

9 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 11, 12.

9 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 11, 12.

10 What is their condition after their death as to happiness or misery. Beidh. whom Sale follows. But the word state, which Mar. renders mens, refers rather to their creed. "How," enquires Pharaoh, "do you explain the fact that the generations of men have always practised a different worship?"

10 What is their condition after death in terms of happiness or misery? Beidh, whom Sale follows. But the word state, which Mar. translates as mens, actually refers more to their beliefs. "How," asks Pharaoh, "do you explain the fact that people throughout the generations have always practiced different forms of worship?"

11 Lit. pairs.

11 Lit. pairs.

12 The Midrasch Tanchumah on Ex. vii. gives a very similar dialogue between Pharaoh and Moses.

12 The Midrash Tanchumah on Ex. vii. presents a very similar conversation between Pharaoh and Moses.

13 Lit. the day of ornament.

13 Lit. the day of decoration.

14 In punishing. Beidh.

14 In punishment. Beidh.

15 To recompense. Beidh.

15 To compensate. Beidh.

16 As the garden is said in Sura lxxxviii. to be lofty in point of situation, this frequently recurring phrase may mean that rivers run at its base. The Commentators, however, generally understand it to imply that the rivers flow beneath its shades or pavilions.

16 As mentioned in Sura lxxxviii, the garden is described as being high up in its location, which may often suggest that rivers flow at its base. However, most commentators typically interpret this to mean that the rivers flow beneath its shadows or canopies.

17 Lit. and there overwhelmed them of the sea that which overwhelmed them.

17 Lit. and there overwhelmed them of the sea that which overwhelmed them.

18 The 70 elders who were to have accompanied him.

18 The 70 elders who were supposed to go with him.

19 That is, the Samaritan. This rendering, which is probably the true explanation of the word Samiri, involves a grievous ignorance of history on the part of Muhammad. Selden (de diis Syr. Syn. i. ch. 4) supposes that Samiri is Aaron himself, the Shomeer, or keeper of Israel during the absence of Moses. Many Arabians identify him with the Micha of Judges xvii. who is said to have assisted in making the calf (Raschi, Sanhedr. 102, 2 Hottinger Hist. Orient. p. 84). Geiger suggests that Samiri may be a corruption of Samael. See next note. But it is probable that the name and its application in the present instance, is to be traced to the old national feud between the Jews and Samaritans. See De Sacy, Chrestom. i. p. 189, who quotes Abu Rihan Muhammad as stating that the Samaritans were called Al-limsahsit, the people who say, "Touch me not" (v. 97, below), and Juynboll Chron. Sam. (Leid. 1848) p. 113. Sale also mentions a similar circumstance of a tribe of Samaritan Jews dwelling on one of the islands in the Red Sea.

19 That is, the Samaritan. This interpretation, which is likely the accurate explanation of the word Samiri, shows a serious lack of knowledge of history on Muhammad's part. Selden (de diis Syr. Syn. i. ch. 4) suggests that Samiri refers to Aaron himself, the Shomeer, or keeper of Israel while Moses was away. Many Arabs identify him with the Micha from Judges xvii, who is said to have helped create the calf (Raschi, Sanhedr. 102, 2 Hottinger Hist. Orient. p. 84). Geiger proposes that Samiri might be a variation of Samael. See the next note. However, it's likely that the name and its use here are linked to the longstanding conflict between Jews and Samaritans. See De Sacy, Chrestom. i. p. 189, who quotes Abu Rihan Muhammad as stating that the Samaritans were called Al-limsahsit, the people who say, "Touch me not" (v. 97, below), and Juynboll Chron. Sam. (Leid. 1848) p. 113. Sale also mentions a similar situation with a tribe of Samaritan Jews living on one of the islands in the Red Sea.

20 "The calf came forth (Ex. xxxii. 24) lowing and the Israelites beheld it. R. Jehuda saith, Samuel entered into it and lowed in order to mislead Israel." Pirke R. Eliezer, § 45.

20 "The calf came out (Ex. xxxii. 24) bellowing, and the Israelites saw it. R. Jehuda says that Samuel entered it and bellowed to mislead Israel." Pirke R. Eliezer, § 45.

21 From the track of Gabriel's horse, or of Gabriel himself.

21 From the path of Gabriel's horse, or of Gabriel himself.

22 Lit. no touch.

22 Lit. no touch.

23 I have adopted the word leaden as expressive of the idea implied in the original word, viz. grey or greyish blue; hence, dulled, dimmed. The Arabians have a great aversion to blue and grey eyes as characteristic of their enemies the Greeks. The word, however, may also mean blind. Comp. v. 124, 5.

23 I have chosen the word leaden to convey the idea expressed in the original word, which means gray or grayish blue; therefore, dull or dim. The Arabians strongly dislike blue and gray eyes because they associate them with their enemies, the Greeks. However, the word can also mean blind. Comp. v. 124, 5.

24 Lit. the most excellent or just of them in his way: dignitate, Mar. But Kam. in Freyt. (iii. 150) justissimus eorum, simillimus veracibus. The sense of the last clause is, "Yes have not tarried even so much as ten days, such, now that we look back upon it, is the brevity of life." See Sura [lxiv.] xxiii. 115.

24 Lit. the best or fairest of them in his way: dignity, Mar. But Kam. in Freyt. (iii. 150) most just of them, very similar to the truthful ones. The meaning of the last part is, "Yes, we have not waited even ten days; such is, when we reflect on it, the shortness of life." See Sura [lxiv.] xxiii. 115.

25 The angel Israfil.

25 The angel Israfil.

26 Compare Sura lxxv. 16-19, p. 56.

26 Compare Sura 75:16-19, p. 56.

27 It should be observed that here and in Sura vii. 19, Muhammad seems unaware of the distinction between the tree of knowledge, and the tree of life, as given in Gen. ii. 9, and iii. 5.

27 It should be noted that here and in Surah 7:19, Muhammad appears to not recognize the difference between the tree of knowledge and the tree of life, as described in Genesis 2:9 and 3:5.

28 From the intensity of the light, mentioned Sura [1xxx.] xxxix. 69.

28 From the brightness of the light, as mentioned in Sura [1xxx.] xxxix. 69.

29 In order to reconcile this passage with the prescribed hours, some understand the extremes to mean the mid-day, when the day is as it were divided.

29 To align this passage with the set hours, some interpret the extremes to refer to midday, when the day is essentially split.

30 Supply, we will not believe.

30 Supply, we will not believe.

SURA XXVI.-THE POETS1 [LVI.]

MECCA.-228 Verses

MECCA.-228 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Ta. Sin. Mim.2 These are the signs of the lucid Book.

Ta. Sin. Mim.2 These are the signs of the clear Book.

Haply thou wearest thyself away with grief because they will not believe.

Maybe you're wearing yourself out with grief because they won't believe you.

Were it our will we could send down to them a sign from Heaven, before which they would humbly bow.3

If it were up to us, we could send them a sign from Heaven that would make them bow down in humility.3

But from each fresh warning that cometh to them from the God of Mercy they have only turned aside,

But with each new warning that comes to them from the God of Mercy, they just turn away,

And treated it as a lie: But tidings shall reach them which they shall not laugh to scorn.

And saw it as a lie: But news will come to them that they won’t be able to mock.

Have they not beheld the earth-how we have caused every kind of noble plant to spring up therein?

Have they not seen the earth—how we've made every kind of beautiful plant grow in it?

Verily, in this is a sign: but most of them believe not.

Truly, this is a sign: yet most of them do not believe.

And assuredly, thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful.

And definitely, your Lord! - He is the Powerful, the Compassionate.

And remember when thy Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wicked people,

And remember when your Lord called to Moses, "Go to the evil people,

The people of Pharaoh. What! will they not fear me?"

The people of Pharaoh. What! Don't they fear me?

He said, "My Lord, in sooth I fear lest they treat me as a liar:

He said, "My Lord, I really worry that they’ll think I’m a liar:

And my breast is straitened, and I am slow of speech:4 send therefore to
Aaron to be my helpmate.

And my chest feels tight, and I'm having a hard time speaking; so send for
Aaron to be my helper.

For they have a charge5 against me, and I fear lest they put me to death."

For they have an accusation against me, and I'm afraid they'll have me executed."

He said, "Surely not. Go ye therefore with our signs: we will be with you and will hearken.

He said, "Of course not. So go with our signs; we will be with you and listen."

And go to Pharaoh and say: 'Verily we are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds-

And go to Pharaoh and say: 'Truly we are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds-

Send forth with us the children of Israel."'

Send the children of Israel with us.

He said, "Did we not rear thee among us when a child? And hast thou not passed years of thy life among us?

He said, "Didn't we raise you among us as a child? And haven't you spent years of your life with us?

And yet what a deed is that which thou hast done!6 Thou art one of the ungrateful."

And yet what a thing you have done! You are truly ungrateful.

He said, "I did it indeed, and I was one of those who erred: And I fled from you because I feared you; but my Lord hath given me wisdom and hath made me one of his Apostles.

He said, "I really did it, and I was one of those who made a mistake: I ran away from you because I was afraid of you; but my Lord has given me wisdom and has made me one of His Apostles.

And is this the favour thou hast conferred on me, that thou hast enslaved the children of Israel?"

And is this the favor you've given me, that you've enslaved the children of Israel?

Said Pharaoh, "Who then is the Lord of the Worlds?"

Said Pharaoh, "So who is the Lord of the Worlds?"

He said, "The Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them, if only ye believe it."

He said, "The Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between, if only you believe it."

Said Pharaoh to those around him, "Hear ye this?"

Said Pharaoh to those around him, "Did you hear this?"

"Your Lord," said Moses, "and the Lord of your sires of old."

"Your Lord," Moses said, "and the Lord of your ancestors from long ago."

"In sooth, your Apostle whom He hath sent to you," said Pharaoh, "is certainly possessed."

"In truth, the Apostle that He has sent to you," said Pharaoh, "is definitely insane."

He said, "Lord is He of the East and of the West, and of all that is between them, if ye can understand."

He said, "He is the Lord of the East and the West, and everything in between, if you can understand."

He said, "If ye take any God beside me, I will surely put thee in ward."

He said, "If you take any god besides me, I will definitely put you in custody."

Said Moses, "What! if I shew thee that which shall be a proof of my mission?"

Said Moses, "What if I show you something that will prove my mission?"

He said, "Forth with it then, if thou speakest truth."

He said, "Go ahead then, if you're telling the truth."

Then threw he down his staff, and lo! an undoubted serpent:

Then he threw down his staff, and suddenly, it turned into a real snake:

And he drew out his hand, and lo! it was white7 to the beholders.

And he pulled out his hand, and look! it was white to those watching.

He said to his nobles around him. "This truly is a right cunning sorcerer:

He said to the nobles around him, "This is definitely a clever sorcerer:

Fain would he drive you out of your land by his Sorcery. But what do ye suggest?"

He would gladly drive you out of your land with his magic. But what do you suggest?

They said, "Put him and his brother off awhile, and send summoners to all the cities,

They said, "Put him and his brother aside for a bit, and send messengers to all the cities,

Who shall bring to thee every cunning magician."

Who will bring you every clever magician?

So the magicians were mustered at a set time, on a solemn day:

So the magicians gathered at a specific time, on a serious day:

And it was said to the people, "Are ye all assembled?"

And it was said to the people, "Are you all gathered together?"

-"Yes! and we will follow the magicians if they gain the day."

"Absolutely! And we will support the magicians if they come out on top."

And when the magicians were arrived they said to Pharaoh, "Shall we have a reward if we gain the day?"

And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Will we get a reward if we succeed?"

He said, "Yes. And verily in that case ye shall be of those who are near my person."

He said, "Yes. And indeed, in that case, you will be among those who are close to me."

Moses said to them, "Throw down what ye have to throw."

Moses said to them, "Throw down what you have to throw."

So they cast down their ropes and rods, and said, "By Pharaoh's might we shall surely win."

So they threw down their ropes and rods and said, "By Pharaoh's strength, we will definitely win."

Then Moses threw down his rod, and lo! it swallowed up their cheating wonders.

Then Moses threw down his staff, and look! it swallowed up their deceitful tricks.

Then the magicians threw themselves down in worship:

Then the magicians fell to the ground in worship:

They said, "We believe on the Lord of the Worlds,

They said, "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,

The Lord of Moses and of Aaron."

The Lord of Moses and Aaron.

Said Pharaoh, "Have ye then believed on him ere I gave you leave? He truly is your master who hath taught you magic.8 But bye and bye ye shall surely know my power.

Said Pharaoh, "Have you believed in him before I gave you permission? He is truly your master who taught you magic. But soon enough, you will know my power."

I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you all crucified."

I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you all crucified.

They said, "It cannot harm us, for to our Lord shall we return:

They said, "It can't harm us, because we will return to our Lord."

Assuredly we trust that our Lord will forgive us our sins, since we are of the first who believe."

Assuredly we trust that our Lord will forgive us our sins, since we are among the first who believe.

Then revealed we this order to Moses: "Go forth by night with my servants, for ye will be pursued."

Then we revealed this command to Moses: "Leave at night with my followers, because you will be chased."

And Pharaoh sent summoners through the cities:-

And Pharaoh sent messengers throughout the cities:

"These Israelites," said they, "are a scanty band;

"These Israelites," they said, "are a small group;

Yet are they enraged against us-

Yet are they angry with us—

But we truly are numerous, wary."

But we really are many, cautious.

Thus we caused them to quit gardens and fountains,

Thus we made them leave the gardens and fountains,

And treasures and splendid dwellings;

And treasures and beautiful homes;

So was it; and we gave them to the children of Israel for an heritage.9

So it was; and we gave them to the Israelites as an inheritance.9

Then at sunrise the Egyptians followed them:

Then at sunrise, the Egyptians pursued them:

And when the hosts came in view of one another, the comrades of Moses said,
"We are surely overtaken."

And when the groups saw each other, Moses' friends said,
"We're definitely going to be caught."

He said, "By no means:-for my Lord is with me-He will guide me."

He said, "Not at all—my Lord is with me—He will guide me."

And we revealed this order to Moses, "Strike the sea with thy rod." And it clave asunder, and each part became like a huge mountain.

And we told Moses, "Strike the sea with your rod." And it split apart, and each side became like a massive mountain.

Then made we the others to draw on;

Then we had the others draw on;

And we saved Moses, and those who were with him, all;

And we saved Moses and everyone who was with him.

But we drowned the others.

But we drowned the others.

Truly in this was a sign; but most of them did not believe.

Truly, there was a sign in this; but most of them did not believe.

But verily thy Lord,-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

But truly, your Lord—He is the Almighty, the Compassionate!

And recite to them the story of Abraham

And tell them the story of Abraham.

When he said to his Father and to his people, "What worship ye?"

When he asked his Father and his people, "What do you worship?"

They said, "We worship idols, and constant is our devotion to them."

They said, "We worship idols, and our devotion to them is unwavering."

He said, "Can they hear you when ye cry to them?

He said, "Can they hear you when you call out to them?

Or help you or do you harm?"

Or help you or hurt you?"

They said, "But we found our Fathers do the like."

They said, "But we found our fathers doing the same."

He said, "How think ye? They whom ye worship,

He said, "What do you think? The ones you worship,

Ye and your fathers of early days,

Ye and your fathers of early days,

Are my foes: but not so10 the Lord of the Worlds,

Are my enemies: but not so the Lord of the Worlds,

Who hath created me, and guideth me,

Who has created me and guides me,

Who giveth me food and drink;

Who gives me food and drink;

And when I am sick, he healeth me,

And when I’m sick, he heals me,

And who will cause me to die and again quicken me,

And who will make me die and bring me back to life again,

And who, I hope, will forgive me my sins in the day of reckoning.

And who, I hope, will forgive me for my mistakes on the day of judgment.

My Lord! bestow on me wisdom and join me to the just,

My Lord! Grant me wisdom and connect me with the righteous,

And give me a good name11 among posterity,

And give me a great name among future generations,

And make me one of the heirs of the garden of delight,

And make me one of the heirs of the garden of joy,

And forgive my father, for he was one of the erring,

And forgive my father, because he was one of the wrongdoers,

And put me not to shame on the day when mankind shall be raised up,

And don't let me be embarrassed on the day when everyone is brought back to life,

The day when neither wealth nor children shall avail,

The day when neither money nor kids will matter,

Save to him who shall come to God with a sound heart:

Save for the one who approaches God with a sincere heart:

When Paradise shall be brought near the pious,

When Paradise is brought close to the righteous,

And Hell shall lay open for those who have gone astray.

And Hell will be opened for those who have lost their way.

And it shall be said to them, 'Where are they whom ye worshipped

And it will be said to them, 'Where are the ones you worshipped?'

Beside God? Can they harm you or help themselves?'

Beside God? Can they hurt you or help themselves?

And they shall be cast into it-the seducers and the seduced,

And they will be thrown into it—the seducers and the seduced,

And all the host of Eblis.

And all the army of Eblis.

They shall say, as they wrangle therein together,

They will say, as they argue about it together,

'By God, we were in a plain error,

'By God, we were totally mistaken,

When we equalled you with the Lord of the Worlds:

When we compared you to the Lord of the Worlds:

And none misled us but the wicked,

And no one led us astray except the wicked,

And we have none to plead for us,

And we have no one to advocate for us,

Nor friend who careth for us.

Nor any friend who cares for us.

Could we but return, we would be of the believers."'

Could we just go back, we would be among the believers.

Verily, in this was a sign: but most of them believed not.

Indeed, this was a sign: but most of them did not believe.

And truly thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

And truly, your Lord! - He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

The people of Noah gainsaid the Apostles,

The people of Noah disagreed with the Apostles,

When their brother Noah said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

When their brother Noah said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?

Of a truth am I your faithful Apostle;

I truly am your loyal Apostle;

Fear God then and obey me.

Fear God, and then follow my lead.

I ask of you no reward for this, for my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone:

I ask you for no reward for this, because my reward comes from the Lord of the Worlds alone:

Fear God then and obey me."

Fear God, and then listen to me.

They said, "Shall we believe on thee when the meanest only are thy followers?"

They said, "Should we believe in you when only the lowest among us are your followers?"

He said, "But I have no knowledge of that they did:12

He said, "But I have no idea what they did:12

To my Lord only must their account be given: would that ye understood this!

To my Lord only must their account be given: I wish you understood this!

And I will not thrust away those who believe,

And I won't push away those who believe,

For I am only one charged with plain warnings."

For I am just someone giving simple warnings.

They said, "Now unless thou desist, O Noah, one of the stoned shalt thou surely be."

They said, "Now unless you stop, Noah, you will definitely be one of the stoned."

He said, "Lord! my people treat me as a liar:

He said, "Lord! my people treat me like a liar:

Decide thou therefore a decision between me and them, and rescue me and the faithful who are with me."

Decide between me and them, and save me and the faithful who are with me.

So we saved him and those who were with him in the fully-laden ark,

So we rescued him and everyone with him in the fully-loaded ark,

And afterwards we drowned the rest.

And then we got rid of the rest.

Herein truly was a sign, but most of them believed not.

Here was a true sign, but most of them did not believe.

But thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful.

But your Lord! He is the Mighty, the Merciful.

The Adites13 treated their Apostles as liars,

The Adites treated their Apostles like they were liars,

When their brother Houd said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

When their brother Houd said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?

I am your Apostle, worthy of all credit;

I am your Apostle, deserving of all trust;

Fear God then and obey me:

Fear God, and then follow me:

I ask for no reward for this; for my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone.

I don't seek any reward for this; my reward comes from the Lord of the Worlds alone.

What! build ye landmarks on all heights in mere pastime?

What! Are you building landmarks on all heights just for fun?

And raise ye structures to be your lasting abodes?14

And will you build structures to serve as your permanent homes?14

And when ye put forth your power do ye put it forth with harshness?

And when you show your strength, do you do it with harshness?

Fear ye God then and obey me;

Fear God then and obey me;

And fear ye Him who hath plenteously betowed on you ye well know what:

And fear Him who has generously given you what you already know:

Plenteously bestowed on you flocks and children,

Blessed with plenty of livestock and kids,

And gardens and fountains;

And gardens and fountains;

Indeed I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous day."

Indeed, I worry about the consequences you will face on a terrible day.

They said, "It is the same to us whether thou warn or warn us not.

They said, "It doesn't matter to us whether you warn us or not."

This is but a tale of the ancients,

This is just a story from ancient times,

And we are not they who shall be punished."

And we are not the ones who will be punished.

And they charged him with imposture; and we destroyed them. In this was a sign: but most of them believed not.

And they accused him of being a fraud; and we ruined them. In this was a sign: but most of them did not believe.

But thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

But your Lord! - He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

The Themoudites also treated their Apostles as liars,

The Themoudites also viewed their Apostles as liars,

When their brother Saleh said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

When their brother Saleh said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?

I am your Apostle worthy of all credit:

I am your Apostle, deserving of all trust:

Fear God, then, and obey me.

Fear God, and then follow me.

I ask of you no reward for this: my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone.

I don’t ask for anything in return for this: my reward comes from the Lord of all worlds alone.

Shall ye be left secure amid these things here?

Will you be safe among these things here?

Amid gardens and fountains,

In gardens and fountains,

And corn-fields and palm-trees, with flower-sheathing branches?

And cornfields and palm trees, with branches covered in flowers?

And, insolent that ye are, will ye hew out your dwellings in the mountains?

And, how arrogant you are, will you carve out your homes in the mountains?

But fear God and obey me,

But fear God and listen to me,

And obey not the bidding of those who commit excess,

And do not follow the demands of those who go too far,

Who act disorderly on the earth and reform it not."

Who act disorderly on the earth and do not reform it.

They said, "Certainly thou art a person bewitched;

They said, "Clearly, you are someone under a spell;

Thou art only a man like us: produce now a sign if thou art a man of truth."

You’re just a man like us: show us a sign now if you’re really telling the truth.

He said, "This she-camel, then-drink shall there be for her, and drink shall there be for you, on a several day for each.

He said, "This she-camel will provide you with water to drink, and you will have your own drink on different days."

But harm her not, lest the punishment of a tremendous day overtake you."

But don’t harm her, or you’ll face the consequences of a terrible day.

But they ham-strung her, and repented of it on the morrow;

But they crippled her, and regretted it the next day;

For the punishment overtook them. In this truly was a sign, but most of them believed not.

For the punishment came upon them. This was indeed a sign, but most of them did not believe.

But thy Lord!-He is the Powerful, the Merciful!

But your Lord! He is the Powerful, the Merciful!

The people of Lot treated their apostles as liars,

The people of Lot treated their messengers like liars,

When their brother Lot said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

When their brother Lot said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?

I am your Apostle worthy of all credit:

I am your Apostle, deserving of all trust:

Fear God, then, and obey me.

Fear God, and follow my lead.

For this I ask you no reward: my reward is of the Lord of the worlds alone.

For this, I expect no reward: my reward comes from the Lord of all.

What! with men, of all creatures, will ye have commerce?

What! You want to do business with men, of all creatures?

And leave ye your wives whom your Lord hath created for you? Ah! ye are an erring people!"

And will you abandon the wives that your Lord has created for you? Ah! You are a misguided people!

They said, "O Lot, if thou desist not, one of the banished shalt thou surely be."

They said, "O Lot, if you don't stop, you will certainly be one of the outcasts."

He said, "I utterly abhor your doings:

He said, "I completely hate what you’re doing:

My Lord! deliver me and my family from what they do."

My Lord! rescue me and my family from what they are doing.

So we delivered him and his whole family-

So we delivered him and his whole family -

Save an aged one among those who tarried-

Save an old person among those who stayed-

Then we destroyed the rest-

Then we finished the rest-

And we rained a rain upon them, and fatal was the rain to those whom we had warned.

And we sent down a rain on them, and the rain was deadly to those we had warned.

In this truly was a sign; but most of them did not believe.

In this, it was truly a sign; but most of them didn’t believe.

But thy Lord! He is the Powerful, the Merciful!

But your Lord! He is the All-Powerful, the Most Merciful!

The dwellers in the forest of Madian15 treated the Apostles as liars.

The people living in the forest of Madian treated the Apostles like they were lying.

When Shoaib their brother said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

When Shoaib, their brother, said to them, "Aren't you afraid of God?

I truly am your trustworthy Apostle.

I really am your reliable Apostle.

Fear God, then, and obey me:

Fear God, then, and follow my lead:

No reward ask I of you for this: my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds alone.

I don't ask you for any reward for this: my reward comes from the Lord of all worlds alone.

Fill the measure, and be not of those who minish:

Fill the measure, and don’t be like those who reduce it:

Weigh with exact balance:

Weigh precisely:

And defraud not men in their substance, and do no wrong on the earth by deeds of licence;

And don’t cheat people out of their belongings, and don’t do wrong on earth through careless actions;

And fear Him who made you and the races of old."

And have respect for the one who created you and the ancient generations.

They said, "Certainly thou art a person bewitched.

They said, "Surely you are a person under a spell."

Thou art but a man like us, and we deem thee liar-

You’re just a man like us, and we think you’re a liar.

Make now a part of the heaven to fall down upon us, if thou art a man of truth."

Make now a part of heaven fall down upon us, if you are a person of truth.

He said, "My Lord best knoweth your doings."

He said, "My Lord knows your actions best."

And when they treated him as a liar, the chastisement of the day of cloud overtook them. This truly was the chastisement of a dreadful day!

And when they called him a liar, the punishment of the day of darkness came upon them. This was truly a punishment from a terrible day!

In this was a sign, but most of them believed not.

In this was a sign, but most of them didn't believe it.

But thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

But your Lord!—He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

Verily from the Lord of the Worlds hath this Book come down;

This Book truly comes from the Lord of the Worlds;

The faithful spirit16 hath come down with it

The loyal spirit has come down with it.

Upon thy heart, that thou mightest become a warner-

Upon your heart, so you can become a warning.

In the clear Arabic tongue:

In clear Arabic:

And truly it is foretold in the Scriptures of them of yore.17

And it's truly written in the Scriptures from long ago.17

Was it not a sign to them18 that the learned among the children of Israel recognised it?

Was it not a sign to them that the educated among the children of Israel recognized it?

If we had sent it down unto any foreigner,

If we had sent it to any outsider,

And he had recited it to them, they had not believed.

And he had told them about it, but they didn't believe him.

In such sort have we influenced19 the heart of the wicked ones,

In this way, we have influenced the hearts of the wicked ones,

That they will not believe it till they see the grievous chastisement?

That they won't believe it until they see the serious punishment?

And it shall come upon them on a sudden when they look not for it:

And it will come upon them unexpectedly when they aren't expecting it:

And they will say, "Can we be respited?"

And they will ask, "Can we get a break?"

What! will they seek to hasten on our chastisement?

What! Are they trying to speed up our punishment?

How thinkest thou? If after we have given them their fill for years,

How do you think? If after we have given them everything they want for years,

That with which they are menaced come upon them at last,

That which threatens them eventually arrives.

Of what avail will their enjoyments be to them?

What good will their pleasures do for them?

We never destroyed a city which had not first its warners

We never destroyed a city that didn't have its warning signs first.

With admonition; nor did we deal unjustly.

With warning; nor did we act unfairly.

The Satans were not sent down with this Koran:

The Satans were not sent down with this Quran:

It beseemed them not, and they had not the power,

It didn't suit them, and they didn't have the strength,

For they are far removed from hearing it.20

For they are too far away to hear it.20

Call not thou on any other god but God, lest thou be of those consigned to torment:

Call on no other god but God, or you risk being among those condemned to torment:

But warn thy relatives of nearer kin,21

But warn your close family,21

And kindly lower thy wing over the faithful who follow thee.

And please lower your wing over the faithful who follow you.

And if they disobey thee, then say: "I will not be answerable for your doings;"-

And if they disobey you, then say: "I will not be responsible for your actions;"-

And put thy trust in Him that is the Mighty, the Merciful,

And put your trust in Him who is the Mighty, the Merciful,

Who seeth thee when thou standest in prayer,

Who sees you when you stand in prayer,

And thy demeanour amongst those who worship;

And your behavior among those who worship;

For He heareth, knoweth all.

For He hears, knows all.

Shall I tell you on whom Satan descend?

Shall I tell you who Satan comes down upon?

They descend on every lying, wicked person:

They come down on every deceitful, wicked person:

They impart what they have heard;22-but most of them are liars.

They share what they've heard; - but most of them are liars.

It is the POETS23 whom the erring follow:

It is the POETS23 that those who are misguided follow:

Seest thou not how they rove distraught in every valley?

Do you not see how they wander aimlessly in every valley?

And that they say that which they do not?

And do they say what they don't mean?

Save those who believe and do good works, and oft remember God;

Save those who have faith and do good deeds, and frequently remember God;

And who defend themselves when unjustly treated. But they who treat them unjustly shall find out what a lot awaiteth them.

And those who stand up for themselves when they are treated unfairly. But those who treat them unfairly will see what fate awaits them.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura belongs to about the seventh year of Muhammad's prophetic life.

1 This chapter is from roughly the seventh year of Muhammad's prophetic life.

2 See Sura 1xviii. I, p. 32.

2 See Sura 18. I, p. 32.

3 Lit. to which their necks would humble themselves.

3 Lit. to which their necks would submit.

4 Lit. my tongue is not free. This verse appears to be a studied simplification of Ex. iv. 10-13.

4 Lit. my tongue is not free. This verse seems to be a deliberate simplification of Ex. iv. 10-13.

5 The murder of the Egyptian. See Geiger, 159.

5 The murder of the Egyptian. See Geiger, 159.

6 Lit. and thou hast done thy deed which thou hast done. See xxviii. 15.

6 Lit. and you have done what you have done. See xxviii. 15.

7 Thus Pirke R. Elieser § 48. "He placed his hand in his bosom, and drew it forth, white as snow with leprosy."

7 Thus Pirke R. Elieser § 48. "He put his hand in his chest and took it out, white as snow from leprosy."

8 "The Pharaoh who lived in the days of Moses was a great magician." Mid. Jalkut, c. 182. Comp. Sura xxviii. 38, where, in accordance with the Rabbinic traditions Pharaoh claims to be a God.

8 "The Pharaoh who lived during Moses' time was a powerful magician." Mid. Jalkut, c. 182. Comp. Sura xxviii. 38, where, following Rabbinic traditions, Pharaoh asserts that he is a God.

9 See ii. 58, and Midr. Jalkut on Ex. xii. c. 208.

9 See ii. 58, and Midr. Jalkut on Ex. xii. c. 208.

10 Lit. except.

10 Lit. exc.

11 Lit. a tongue of truth, i.e. high repute. Or, grant that my words may be believed among posterity. See [lviii.] xix. 47.

11 Lit. a tongue of truth, meaning high regard. Or, let my words be believed by future generations. See [lviii.] xix. 47.

12 Of their motives in embracing Islam.

12 Of their motives in embracing Islam.

13 The Adites are mentioned in vii. and xi.

13 The Adites are mentioned in vii. and xi.

14 This is to be understood of the small forts erected by the nomades of the Hejaz along the route of the caravans to guarantee their safety. Comp. Gen. xi. 1-10, and Sura lxxxix. 6, p. 54.

14 This refers to the small forts built by the nomads of Hejaz along the caravan routes to ensure their safety. Comp. Gen. xi. 1-10, and Sura lxxxix. 6, p. 54.

15 The Madian and the El-Aika of other Suras are unquestionably one and the same place, as they have the same prophet Shoaib (or Sho'eyb), the Jethro of Scripture-a name perhaps altered from Hobab (Numb. x. 29)-and because the same sin is laid to the charge of both. See Winer's Realw”rterbuch on Jethro. The Midr. Rabbah on Ex. ii. I6, Par. I, makes Jethro renounce idolatry, and his office of Priest, and undergo banishment from the Midianites.

15 The Madian and the El-Aika mentioned in other Suras are definitely the same place, as they share the same prophet, Shoaib (or Sho'eyb), who is the Jethro of the Scriptures—a name that might have come from Hobab (Num. x. 29)—and because both are accused of the same sin. See Winer's Realwörterbuch on Jethro. The Midrash Rabbah on Ex. ii. 16, Par. I, discusses how Jethro rejected idolatry, gave up his position as Priest, and faced exile from the Midianites.

16 Gabriel. See Sura lxxxi. 19, p. 46.

16 Gabriel. See Sura 81:19, p. 46.

17 See Sura xiii. 36. This verse is said to have been revealed at Medina by Itq. 34.

17 See Sura xiii. 36. This verse is believed to have been revealed in Medina by Itq. 34.

18 The unbelieving Meccans. Lit. that the knowing (Doctors, Uhlemas) knew it.

18 The unbelieving Meccans. Literally, the knowledgeable (Doctors, Uhlemas) were aware of it.

19 Lit. have introduced it, i.e. infidelity; or, the Koran. Beidh. The latter interpretation seems most accordant with the context.

19 Lit. have introduced it, i.e. infidelity; or, the Koran. Beidh. The latter interpretation seems most in line with the context.

20 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 7, 8, p. 79.

20 Comp. Sura 37:7, 8, p. 79.

21 It is probable that within three or four years from his entry upon the prophetic office, Muhammad had made about 40 converts. Some biographers refer to this passage, and not to Sura lxiv. I, as the first call to preach. But this Sura is itself late, and bears evidence of the opposition to which the prophet had become exposed, and of adherents to his cause, now become numerous. The diffuseness and feeblenss of the style clearly point to a late origin.

21 It’s likely that within three or four years after he started his prophetic mission, Muhammad had around 40 converts. Some biographers mention this point, rather than Sura lxiv. I, as the initial call to preach. However, this Sura is later and shows signs of the opposition the prophet faced, as well as the growing number of his supporters. The unclear and weak writing style indicates that it was produced much later.

22 They impart to their votaries on earth what they have learned by stealth and partially, in heaven.

22 They share with their followers on earth what they've secretly and partially learned in heaven.

23 Muhammad found it necessary to employ the pens of certain poets to defend himself and his religion from the ridicule and satire of other poets, whose productions were recited at the great annual fair held at Okatz, the Olympus of the Hejaz. The poems which were judged the best were written up in letters of gold, or suspended (hence called Moallakat) in the Caaba. These poetical contests were subsequently suppressed by Muhammad, as offering openings for discussions which might prove inconvenient, and dangerous to his rising claims.

23 Muhammad felt it was important to hire certain poets to defend himself and his religion against the mockery and satire from other poets, whose works were performed at the major annual fair held at Okatz, the Olympus of the Hejaz. The poems deemed the best were inscribed in gold letters or hung up (thus called Moallakat) in the Caaba. Muhammad later put an end to these poetry contests, as they allowed for discussions that could be inconvenient and pose a threat to his growing influence.

SURA XV.-HEDJR1 [LVII.]

MECCA.-99 Verses

MECCA.-99 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.2 These are the signs of the Book, and of a lucid recital
[Koran].

ELIF. LAM. RA.2 These are the signs of the Book, and of a clear recitation
[Koran].

Many a time will the infidels wish that they had been Muslims.

Many times, non-believers will wish they had been Muslims.

Let them feast and enjoy themselves, and let hope beguile them: but they shall know the truth at last.

Let them eat and have a good time, and let hope charm them: but they will eventually know the truth.

We never destroyed a city whose term was not perfixed:3

We never destroyed a city that didn't have a deadline.

No people can forestall or retard its destiny.

No one can stop or delay its fate.

They say: "O thou to whom the warning hath been sent down, thou art surely possessed by a djinn:

They say: "Oh you, to whom the warning has been given, you are definitely possessed by a djinn:

Wouldst thou not have come to us with the angels, if thou wert of those who assert the truth?"

Wouldn't you have come to us with the angels if you were one of those who tell the truth?

-We will not send down the angels without due cause.4 The Infidels would not in that case have been respited.

-We will not send down the angels without a valid reason.4 The Infidels would not have been given a delay in that case.

Verily, We have sent down the warning, and verily, We will be its guardian;

Truly, We have delivered the warning, and indeed, We will protect it;

And already have We sent Apostles, before thee, among the sects of the ancients;

And we've already sent messengers before you to the groups of people from ancient times;

But never came Apostles to them whom they did not deride.

But the Apostles never came to them without being mocked.

In like manner will We put it into the hearts of the sinners of Mecca to do the same:

In the same way, we will inspire the sinners of Mecca to do the same:

They will not believe on him though the example of those of old hath gone before.

They won’t believe in him, even though the examples of those from the past have already been shown.

Even were We to open above them a gate in Heaven, yet all the while they were mounting up to it,

Even if We were to open a gate in Heaven for them, while they were climbing up to it,

They would surely say: It is only that our eyes are drunken: nay, we are a people enchanted.

They would definitely say: It's just that our eyes are clouded: no, we are an enchanted people.

We have set the signs of the zodiac5 in the Heavens, and adorned and decked them forth for the beholders,

We have placed the zodiac signs in the sky and decorated them for everyone to see,

And We guard them from every stoned6 Satan,

And We protect them from every cursed Satan,

Save such as steal a hearing:7 and him doth a visible flame pursue.

Save that it steals a hearing:7 and a visible flame follows him.

And the Earth have We spread forth, and thrown thereon the mountains, and caused everything to spring forth in it in balanced measure:

And We have spread out the Earth, placed mountains on it, and made everything grow in balanced amounts.

And We have provided therein sustenance for you, and for the creatures which not ye sustain:

And we have provided food for you there, and for the creatures that you don't feed:

And no one thing is there, but with Us are its storehouses; and We send it not down but in settled measure:

And there isn’t just one thing; we have its reserves, and we don’t send it down except in predetermined amounts:

And We send forth the fertilising winds, and cause the rain to come down from the heaven, and give you to drink of it; and it is not ye who are its storers:

And We send the nourishing winds, and bring down the rain from the sky for you to drink; and you are not the ones who store it.

And We cause to live and We cause to die,8 and We are the heir of all things:

And We give life and We take life away, and We inherit everything:

We know those of you who flourish first and We know those who come later:

We recognize those of you who thrive first, and we acknowledge those who follow later:

And truly thy Lord will gather them together again, for He is Wise, Knowing.

And truly, your Lord will gather them all together again, for He is Wise and All-Knowing.

We created man of dried clay, of dark loam moulded;

We made man from dried clay, shaped from dark soil;

And the djinn had We before created of subtle fire.

And the djinn were created from a smokeless fire before us.

Remember when thy Lord said to the Angels, "I create man of dried clay, of dark loam moulded:

Remember when your Lord said to the Angels, "I create man from dried clay, from dark loam shaped:

And when I shall have fashioned him and breathed of my spirit into him, then fall ye down and worship him."

And when I have created him and breathed my spirit into him, then you all shall bow down and worship him."

And the Angels bowed down in worship, all of them, all together,

And the angels all bowed down in worship, every single one of them, together.

Save Eblis: he refused to be with those who bowed in worship.

Save Eblis: he refused to join those who worshipped.

"O Eblis,"9 said God, "wherefore art thou not with those who bow down in worship?"

"O Eblis," said God, "why aren't you with those who bow down in worship?"

He said, "It beseemeth not me to bow in worship to man whom thou hast created of clay, of moulded loam."

He said, "It’s not right for me to bow in worship to a person you made from clay, from molded earth."

He said, "Begone then hence; thou art a stoned one,10

He said, "Go away then; you're high as a kite,

And the curse shall be on thee till the day of reckoning."

And the curse will be on you until the day of judgment."

He said, "O my Lord! respite me till the day when man shall be raised from the dead."

He said, "Oh my Lord! Give me a break until the day when people will be brought back to life."

He said, "One then of the respited shalt thou be

He said, "You will be one of those who are given a reprieve."

Till the day of the predestined time."

Till the day of the destined time.

He said, "O my Lord! because thou hast beguiled me, I will surely make all fair seeming to them11 on the earth; I will surely beguile them all;

He said, "O my Lord! Because you have misled me, I will definitely make everything look appealing to them on earth; I will surely deceive them all;"

Except such of them as shall be thy sincere servants."

Except for those who will be your genuine servants.

He said, "This is the right way with me;

He said, "This is how I want it;

For over none of my servants shalt thou have power, save those beguiled ones who shall follow thee."

For none of my servants will you have power over, except for those deceived ones who will follow you.

And verily, Hell is the promise for them one and all.

And truly, Hell is the fate that awaits them all.

It hath seven Portals;12 at each Portal is a separate band of them;

It has seven Portals;12 at each Portal is a different group of them;

But 'mid gardens and fountains shall the pious dwell:

But among gardens and fountains, the devoted shall live:

"Enter ye therein in peace, secure-"

"Enter in peace, safe and sound-"

And all rancour will We remove from their bosoms: they shall sit as brethren, face to face, on couches:

And all bitterness will We take away from their hearts: they will sit as brothers, face to face, on couches:

Therein no weariness shall reach them, nor forth from it shall they be cast for ever.

There, they will never feel tired, and they will never be thrown out of it forever.

Announce to my servants that I am the Gracious, the Merciful,

Announce to my servants that I am the Gracious, the Merciful,

And that my chastisement is the grievous chastisement.

And that my punishment is the harshest punishment.

And tell them of Abraham's guests.

And tell them about Abraham's guests.

When they entered in unto him, and said, "Peace."

When they came in and said, "Peace."

"Verily," said he, "We fear you."

"Honestly," he said, "We’re afraid of you."

They said, "Fear not, for of a sage son we bring thee tidings."

They said, "Don't be afraid, for we bring you news of a wise son."

He said, "Bring ye me such tidings now that old age hath come upon me? What, therefore, are your tidings really?"

He said, "Bring me news now that old age has come upon me? What, then, is your news really?"

They said, "We announce them to thee in very truth. Be not then one of the despairing."

They said, "We're telling you the truth. So don't be one of those who despair."

"And who," said he, "despaireth of the mercy of his Lord, but they who err?"

"And who," he said, "loses hope in their Lord's mercy, except for those who make mistakes?"

He said, "What is your business then, O ye Sent Ones?"

He asked, "So, what brings you here, you messengers?"

They said, "We are sent unto a people who are sinners,

They said, "We are sent to a people who are sinners,

Except the family of Lot, whom verily we will rescue all,

Except for Lot's family, whom we will truly save,

Except his wife. We have decreed that she shall be of those who linger."

Except for his wife. We have decided that she will be one of those who stay behind.

And when the Sent Ones came to the family of Lot

And when the Messengers arrived at Lot's family

He said, "Yes; are persons unknown to me."

He said, "Yes; they are people I don't know."

They said, "Yes; but we have come to thee for a purpose about which thy people doubt:

They said, "Yes; but we've come to you for a reason that your people doubt:

We have come to thee with very truth, and we are truthful envoys.

We have come to you with the utmost sincerity, and we are honest messengers.

Lead forth therefore thy family in the dead of the night; follow thou on their rear: and let no one of you turn round, but pass ye on whither ye are bidden."

Lead your family out into the night; stay behind them: and let none of you look back, but keep moving toward where you are instructed.

And this command we gave him because to the last man should these people be cut off at morning.

And we gave him this instruction because everyone should be cut off by morning.

Then came the people of the city rejoicing at the news13-

Then the people of the city came celebrating the news.

He said, "These are my guests: therefore disgrace me not.

He said, "These are my guests, so don’t embarrass me."

And fear God and put me not to shame."

And respect God and don’t let me down."

They said, "Have we not forbidden thee to entertain any one whatever?"14

They said, "Haven't we told you not to hang out with anyone?"

He said, "Here are my daughters, if ye will thus act."

He said, "Here are my daughters, if you will act like this."

As thou livest, O Muhammad, they were bewildered in the drunkenness of their lust.

As you live, O Muhammad, they were confused in the intoxication of their desire.

So a tempest overtook them at their sunrise,

So a storm caught up with them at sunrise,

And we turned the city upside down, and we rained stones of baked clay upon them.

And we turned the city inside out, and we rained down clay bricks on them.

Verily, in this are signs for those who scan heedfully;

Truly, in this are signs for those who look closely;

And these cities lay on the high road.15

And these cities were located along the main road.15

Verily, in this are signs for the faithful.

Truly, in this are signs for the faithful.

The inhabitants also of El Aika16 were sinners:

The people of El Aika16 were also sinners:

So we took vengeance on them, and they both became a plain example.

So we got our revenge on them, and they both became a clear example.

And the people of HEDJR treated God's messengers as liars.

And the people of HEDJR treated God's messengers like they were liars.

And we brought forth our signs to them, but they drew back from them:

And we presented our signs to them, but they shied away from them:

And they hewed them out abodes in the mountains to secure them:

And they carved out homes in the mountains to keep themselves safe:

But a tempest surprised them at early morn,

But a storm caught them off guard early in the morning,

And their labours availed them nothing.

And their efforts didn’t get them anywhere.

We have not created the heavens and the earth and all that between them is, but for a worthy end.17 And verily, "the hour" shall surely come. Wherefore do thou, Muhammad, forgive with kindly forgiveness,

We didn't make the heavens and the earth and everything in between for no reason. And truly, "the hour" will definitely come. So, Muhammad, forgive with a generous heart,

For thy Lord! He is the Creator, the Wise.

For your Lord! He is the Creator, the Wise.

We have already given thee the seven verses of repetition18 and the glorious
Koran.

We have already given you the seven verses of repetition18 and the glorious
Quran.

Strain not thine eyes after the good things we have bestowed on some of the unbelievers: afflict not thyself on their account, and lower thy wing to the faithful.19

Strain not your eyes after the good things we have given to some of the unbelievers: don't hurt yourself over their situation, and be kind to the faithful.19

And SAY: I am the only plain-spoken warner.

And say: I am the only straightforward warning.

We will punish those who foster divisions,20

We will punish those who encourage divisions,20

Who break up the Koran into parts:

Who divided the Koran into parts:

By thy Lord! we will surely take account from them one and all,

By your Lord! We will definitely hold each and every one of them accountable,

Concerning that which they have done.

About what they have done.

Profess publicly then what thou hast been bidden,21 and withdraw from those who join gods to God.

Profess openly what you have been told, and steer clear of those who associate other gods with God.

Verily, We will maintain thy cause against those who deride thee,

We will definitely support you against those who mock you,

Who set up gods with God: and at last shall they know their folly.

Who established gods alongside God: and in the end, they will realize their mistake.

Now know We that thy heart is distressed22 at what they say:

Now we know that your heart is troubled by what they say:

But do thou celebrate the praise of thy Lord, and be of those who bow down in worship;

But you should praise your Lord and be among those who bow down in worship;

And serve thy Lord till the certainty23 o'ertake thee.

And serve your Lord until certainty comes to you.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Hedjr, a valley in the route between Medina and Syria, originally the country of the Themoudites.

1 Hedjr, a valley along the route between Medina and Syria, was originally the land of the Themoudites.

2 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 See Sura 68, p. 32.

3 Lit. which had not a known writing.

3 Lit. which had no known writing.

4 That is, not merely to gratify the curiosity of the doubting, but to execute prompt punishment. It might also be rendered, save with justice

4 That is, not just to satisfy the curiosity of those who doubt, but to carry out swift punishment. It could also be interpreted as, except with justice

5 Ar. bourdj, Gr. [greek text], towers, i.e. Signs of the Zodiac.

5 Ar. bourdj, Gr. [greek text], towers, meaning Signs of the Zodiac.

6 See Sura xv. 34; and note p. 114.

6 See Sura 15:34; and note p. 114.

7 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 6, p. 79. In Chagiga 16, 1, the Demons (schedim) are said to learn the secrets of the future by listening behind the veil (pargôd).

7 Comp. Sura 37:6, p. 79. In Chagiga 16:1, the Demons (schedim) are said to learn the secrets of the future by eavesdropping behind the veil (pargôd).

8 Compare precisely a similar association of subjects, the Rain, Food, God, as Lord of life and death in Tr. Taanith, fol. 1 a.

8 Compare precisely a similar association of subjects: Rain, Food, God, as the Lord of life and death in Tr. Taanith, fol. 1 a.

9 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 32. There is much in this dialogue between Eblis and Allah which reminds of the dialogue between Jehovah and Satan in the opening of the Book of Job.

9 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 32. There's a lot in this conversation between Eblis and Allah that brings to mind the exchange between Jehovah and Satan at the beginning of the Book of Job.

10 That is, accursed. According to the Muhammadan tradition, Abraham drove Satan away with stones when he would have hindered him from sacrificing Ismael. Hence the custom during the pilgrimage of throwing a certain number of stones-the Shafeis, 49; the Hanafis, 70-as if at Satan, in the valley of Mina, near Mecca. The spot where the apparition of Satan to Abraham took place is marked by three small pillars, at which the stones are now thrown. Comp. Gen. xv. II.

10 That is, cursed. According to Islamic tradition, Abraham drove Satan away with stones when he tried to stop him from sacrificing Ishmael. This is why during the pilgrimage, there's a ritual of throwing a specific number of stones—the Shafeis throw 49; the Hanafis throw 70—as if at Satan, in the valley of Mina, near Mecca. The place where Satan appeared to Abraham is marked by three small pillars, where the stones are now thrown. See Gen. xv. 11.

11 Lit. I will embellish, prepare.

11 Lit. I will decorate, get ready.

12 Thus, in Sota, 10, David is said to have rescued Absalom from "the seven dwellings of Hell;" in Midr. on Ps. xi. "There are seven houses of abode for the wicked in Hell;" and in Sohar ii. 150, "Hell hath seven gates."

12 Thus, in Sota, 10, David is said to have rescued Absalom from "the seven dwellings of Hell;" in Midr. on Ps. xi. "There are seven houses of abode for the wicked in Hell;" and in Sohar ii. 150, "Hell has seven gates."

13 At the arrival of strangers.

13 When newcomers arrive.

14 Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 50.

14 Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 50.

15 From Arabia to Syria. The pronoun in the fem. sing. may refer to the Pentapolis as to a single city, or to Sodom alone.

15 From Arabia to Syria. The pronoun in the feminine singular may refer to the Pentapolis as a single city, or to Sodom alone.

16 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.

16 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.

17 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 3.

17 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 3.

18 That is, the seven verses of Sura 1, p. 28. Others understand, the seven long Suras; or, the fifteen Suras which make a seventh of the whole; or, this Sura (Hedjr) as originally the seventh. Mathani is an allusion, according to some, to the frequency with which the fatthah is to be repeated; or, to the frequent repetitions of great truths, etc., in order to impress them on the memory of the hearer and reader; or, to the manner in which waid and wa'd, promises and threatenings, alternate and balance each other in the same or subsequent verses and Suras, in pairs. This verse and Sura x. 10 shew that a part at least of the Koran was known under that name and existed as a whole in the time of Muhammad. Geiger's interpretations at pp. 59, 60 (and in the note) seem very forced.

18 That is, the seven verses of Sura 1, p. 28. Others interpret it as the seven longer Suras; or, the fifteen Suras which make up a seventh of the entire text; or, this Sura (Hedjr) as originally being the seventh. Mathani is said by some to refer to how often the fatthah should be repeated; or, to the frequent repetition of significant truths, etc., to help engrain them in the memory of the listener and reader; or, to how warnings and promises alternate and balance each other in the same or later verses and Suras, in pairs. This verse and Sura x. 10 indicate that at least part of the Koran was known by that name and existed as a complete text during Muhammad's time. Geiger's interpretations on pp. 59, 60 (and in the note) seem quite forced.

19 Comp. Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 215, i.e. demean thyself gently.

19 Comp. Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 215, i.e. behave yourself kindly.

20 Lit. as we sent down upon the dividers, i.e. the Jews and Christians, who receive part of the Scriptures and reject part. Others render obstructors and explain the passage of twelve idolaters, who in order to intimidate the Meccans, seized upon the public revenues of Mecca during the pilgrimage.

20 Lit. as we sent down upon the dividers, i.e. the Jews and Christians, who receive part of the Scriptures and reject part. Others render obstructors and explain the passage as referring to twelve idolaters, who, in order to intimidate the Meccans, seized the public revenues of Mecca during the pilgrimage.

21 In this, the fourth year of his mission, Muhammad is said to have hazarded the step of mounting the Safa, a slight eminence in one of the streets of Mecca, and publicly preached to the Koreisch. The authorities are given in Sprenger (Life of M. p. 177, 8).

21 In this, the fourth year of his mission, Muhammad is said to have taken the bold step of climbing the Safa, a small hill on one of the streets of Mecca, and publicly preached to the Koreisch. The details are provided in Sprenger (Life of M. p. 177, 8).

22 Lit. contracted.

22 Lit. contracted.

23 Death.

23 Death.

SURA XIX.1-MARY [LVIII.]

MECCA.-98 Verses

MECCA.-98 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

KAF. HA. YA. AIN. SAD.2 A recital of thy Lord's mercy to his servant
Zachariah;

KAF. HA. YA. AIN. SAD.2 A description of your Lord's compassion towards his servant
Zachariah;

When he called upon his Lord with secret calling,

When he quietly called out to his Lord,

And said: "O Lord, verily my bones are weakened, and the hoar hairs glisten on my head,

And said: "Oh Lord, my bones are really weak, and the gray hairs shine on my head,

And never, Lord, have I prayed to thee with ill success.

And never, Lord, have I prayed to you without getting a response.

But now I have fears for my kindred after me;3 and my wife is barren:

But now I worry about my family after me; and my wife can’t have children:

Give me, then, a successor as thy special gift, who shall be my heir and an heir of the family of Jacob: and make him, Lord, well pleasing to thee."

"Give me, then, a successor as your special gift, who will be my heir and an heir of the family of Jacob: and make him, Lord, pleasing to you."

-"O Zachariah! verily we announce to thee a son,-his name John:

-"O Zachariah! Truly we announce to you a son—his name is John:

That name We have given to none before him."4

That name we haven't given to anyone before him.

He said: "O my Lord! how when my wife is barren shall I have a son, and when
I have now reached old age, failing in my powers?"

He said: "Oh my Lord! How can I have a son when my wife is unable to conceive, and I have now reached old age, losing my strength?"

He said: So shall it be. Thy Lord hath said, Easy is this to me, for I created thee aforetime when thou wast nothing."

He said: "So it will be. Your Lord has said, 'This is easy for me, for I created you before you were anything.'"

He said: "Vouchsafe me, O my Lord! a sign." He said: "Thy sign shall be that for three nights, though sound in health, thou speakest not to man."

He said, "Please, my Lord! give me a sign." He replied, "Your sign will be that for three nights, even though you are healthy, you won't speak to anyone."

And he came forth from the sanctuary to his people, and made signs to them to sing praises morn and even.

And he came out from the sanctuary to his people and gestured to them to sing praises morning and evening.

We said: "O John! receive the Book with purpose of heart:"5-and We bestowed on him wisdom while yet a child;

We said: "Oh John! take the Book with determination in your heart:"5— and We gave him wisdom even as a child;

And mercifulness from Ourself, and purity; and pious was he, and duteous to his parents; and not proud, rebellious.

And compassion from Ourselves, and purity; he was devout and obedient to his parents; and not arrogant or rebellious.

And peace was on him on the day he was born, and the day of his death, and shall be on the day when he shall be raised to life!

And peace was upon him on the day he was born, on the day of his death, and will be on the day he is raised to life!

And make mention in the Book, of Mary, when she went apart from her family, eastward,6

And mention in the Book, Mary, when she separated from her family, eastward,6

And took a veil to shroud herself from them:7 and we sent our spirit8 to her, and he took before her the form of a perfect man.9

And put on a veil to hide from them:7 and we sent our spirit8 to her, and he appeared before her as a perfect man.9

She said: "I fly for refuge from thee to the God of Mercy! If thou fearest
Him, begone from me."

She said, "I seek refuge from you in the God of Mercy! If you fear Him, leave me alone."

He said: "I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a holy son."

He said, "I’m just a messenger of your Lord, so I can give you a holy son."

She said: "How shall I have a son, when man hath never touched me? and I am not unchaste."

She said, "How can I have a son when no man has ever touched me? And I'm not unchaste."

He said: "So shall it be. Thy Lord hath said: 'Easy is this with me;' and we will make him a sign to mankind, and a mercy from us. For it is a thing decreed."

He said, "So be it. Your Lord has said, 'This is easy for me;' and we will make him a sign for humanity, and a mercy from us. For it is a matter that has been decided."

And she conceived him,10 and retired with him to a far-off place.

And she got pregnant, and moved away with him to a remote location.

And the throes came upon her11 by the trunk of a palm. She said: "Oh, would that I had died ere this, and been a thing forgotten, forgotten quite!"

And the pain hit her by the trunk of a palm tree. She said, "Oh, I wish I had died before this and been forgotten, completely forgotten!"

And one cried to her from below her:12 "Grieve not thou, thy Lord hath provided a streamlet at thy feet:-

And someone called out to her from below: "Don’t be sad, your Lord has provided a little stream right at your feet:—

And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee:13 it will drop fresh ripe dates upon thee.

And shake the trunk of the palm tree toward you; it will drop fresh ripe dates on you.

Eat then and drink, and be of cheerful eye:14 and shouldst thou see a man,

Eat and drink, and be cheerful; and if you see a man,

Say,-Verily, I have vowed abstinence to the God of mercy.-To no one will I speak this day."

Say, "Honestly, I've committed to staying silent before the God of mercy. I won't speak to anyone today."

Then came she with the babe to her people, bearing him. They said, "O Mary! now hast thou done a strange thing!

Then she came with the baby to her people, carrying him. They said, "Oh Mary! You've done something really strange!"

O sister of Aaron!15 Thy father was not a man of wickedness, nor unchaste thy mother."

O sister of Aaron! Your father was not a wicked man, nor was your mother unchaste.

And she made a sign to them, pointing towards the babe. They said, "How shall we speak with him who is in the cradle, an infant?"

And she signaled to them, pointing at the baby. They asked, "How can we talk to someone who is in the cradle, just a little kid?"

It said,16 "Verily, I am the servant of God; He hath given me the Book, and
He hath made me a prophet;

It said,16 "Truly, I am a servant of God; He has given me the Book, and
He has made me a prophet;

And He hath made me blessed wherever I may be, and hath enjoined me prayer and almsgiving so long as I shall live;

And He has made me blessed wherever I am, and has commanded me to pray and give to those in need for as long as I live;

And to be duteous to her that bare me: and he hath not made me proud, depraved.

And to be loyal to the one who gave me life: and he hasn't made me arrogant or corrupt.

And the peace of God was on me the day I was born, and will be the day I shall die, and the day I shall be raised to life."

And the peace of God was with me the day I was born, and will be with me the day I die, and the day I am brought back to life.

This is Jesus, the son of Mary; this is a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.

This is Jesus, Mary’s son; this is a true statement that they are uncertain about.

It beseemeth not God to beget a son. Glory be to Him! when he decreeth a thing, He only saith to it, Be, and it Is.17

It isn't proper for God to have a son. Glory be to Him! When He decides something, He simply says, "Be," and it happens.

And verily, God is my Lord and your Lord; adore Him then. This is the right way.

And truly, God is my Lord and your Lord; so worship Him. This is the right path.

But the Sects have fallen to variance among themselves about Jesus: but woe, because of the assembly of a great day, to those who believe not!

But the groups have disagreed among themselves about Jesus: but woe to those who do not believe, because of the gathering of a great day!

Make them hear, make them behold the day when they shall come before us! But the offenders this day are in a manifest error.

Make them listen, make them see the day when they will stand before us! But the wrongdoers today are clearly mistaken.

Warn them of the day of sighing when the decree shall be accomplished, while they are sunk in heedlessness and while they believe not.

Warn them about the day of sadness when the order will be carried out, while they are lost in indifference and do not believe.

Verily, we will inherit the earth and all who are upon it. To us shall they be brought back.

Truly, we will inherit the earth and everyone on it. They will be brought back to us.

Make mention also in the Book of Abraham; for he was a man of truth, a
Prophet.18

Make mention also in the Book of Abraham; for he was a man of truth, a
Prophet.18

When he said to his Father, "O my Father! why dost thou worship that which neither seeth nor heareth, nor profiteth thee aught?

When he said to his Father, "Oh my Father! why do you worship something that neither sees nor hears, and that doesn’t benefit you at all?

O my Father! verily now hath knowledge come to me which hath not come to thee. Follow me therefore-I will guide thee into an even path.

O my Father! Truly, I have received knowledge that you have not. So follow me—I will lead you on a straight path.

O my Father! worship not Satan, for Satan is a rebel against the God of
Mercy.

O my Father! Don't worship Satan, because Satan is a rebel against the God of
Mercy.

O my Father! indeed I fear lest a chastisement from the God of Mercy light upon thee, and thou become Satan's vassal."

O my Father! I truly fear that a punishment from the God of Mercy might fall upon you, and you could become Satan's servant.

He said, "Castest thou off my Gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will surely stone thee. Begone from me for a length of time."

He said, "Are you rejecting my gods, Abraham? If you don't stop, I will definitely stone you. Get away from me for a while."

He said, "Peace be on thee! I will pray my Lord for thy forgiveness, for he is gracious to me:

He said, "Peace be with you! I will pray to my Lord for your forgiveness, because He is kind to me:

But I will separate myself from you, and the gods ye call on beside God, and on my Lord will I call. Haply, my prayers to my Lord will not be with ill success."

But I will distance myself from you and the gods you call on besides God, and I will call on my Lord. Hopefully, my prayers to my Lord won’t be in vain.

And when he had separated himself from them and that which they worshipped beside God, we bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each of them we made a prophet:

And when he had distanced himself from them and the things they worshipped besides God, we granted him Isaac and Jacob, and we made each of them a prophet:

And we bestowed gifts on them in our mercy, and gave them the lofty tongue of truth."19

And we gave them gifts out of our kindness and offered them the noble ability to speak the truth.

And commemorate Moses in "the Book;" for he was a man of purity: moreover he was an Apostle, a Prophet:

And remember Moses in "the Book;" for he was a man of integrity: he was also an Apostle, a Prophet:

From the right side of the mountain we called to him, and caused him to draw nigh to us for secret converse:

From the right side of the mountain, we called to him, prompting him to come closer for a private conversation:

And we bestowed on him in our mercy his brother Aaron, a Prophet.

And in our mercy, we gave him his brother Aaron, a Prophet.

And commemorate Ismael in "the Book;" for he was true to his promise, and was an Apostle, a Prophet;

And remember Ismael in "the Book;" for he was faithful to his promise, and was an Apostle, a Prophet;

And he enjoined prayer and almsgiving on his people, and was well pleasing to his Lord.

And he urged his people to pray and give to charity, and he was favored by his Lord.

And commemorate Edris20 in "the Book;" for he was a man of truth, a Prophet:

And remember Edris20 in "the Book;" for he was a man of truth, a Prophet:

And we uplifted him to a place on high.21

And we lifted him to a high position.21

These are they among the prophets of the posterity of Adam, and among those whom we bare with Noah, and among the posterity of Abraham and Israel, and among those whom we have guided and chosen, to whom God hath shewed favour. When the signs of the God of Mercy were rehearsed to them, they bowed them down worshipping and weeping.

These are the prophets from Adam's descendants, those we carried along with Noah, and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel, as well as those we have guided and chosen, to whom God has shown favor. When the signs of the God of Mercy were recounted to them, they fell down in worship, weeping.

But others have come in their place after them: they have made an end of prayer, and have gone after their own lusts; and in the end they shall meet with evil:-

But others have come in their place after them: they have stopped praying and followed their own desires; and in the end, they will face trouble:

Save those who turn and believe and do that which is right, these shall enter the Garden, and in nought shall they be wronged:

Save those who turn to faith, believe, and do what is right; these will enter the Garden, and they will not be wronged at all:

The Garden of Eden, which the God of Mercy hath promised to his servants, though yet unseen:22 for his promise shall come to pass:

The Garden of Eden, which the God of Mercy has promised to his servants, though it is not seen yet: for his promise will be fulfilled:

No vain discourse shall they hear therein, but only "Peace;" and their food shall be given them at morn and even:

No empty talk will they hear there, just "Peace;" and their food will be provided at morning and evening:

This is the Paradise which we will make the heritage of those our servants who fear us.

This is the paradise that we will make the legacy of our servants who respect us.

We23 come not down from Heaven but by thy Lord's command. His, whatever is before us and whatever is behind us, and whatever is between the two! And thy Lord is not forgetful,-

We come not down from Heaven but by your Lord's command. His is what is before us, what is behind us, and what is in between! And your Lord is not forgetful,-

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them! Worship Him, then, and abide thou steadfast in his worship. Knowest thou any other of the same name?24

Lord of the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in between! So worship Him, and stay true in your worship. Do you know of anyone else with the same name?24

Man saith: "What! after I am dead, shall I in the end be brought forth alive?"

Man says: "What! After I'm dead, will I really be brought back to life?"

Doth not man bear in mind that we made him at first, when he was nought?

Doesn't man remember that we created him at first, when he was nothing?

And I swear by thy Lord, we will surely gather together them and the Satans: then will we set them on their knees round Hell:

And I swear by your Lord, we will definitely gather them and the demons: then we will make them kneel around Hell:

Then will we take forth from each band those of them who have been stoutest in rebellion against the God of Mercy:

Then we will bring out from each group those who have resisted the God of Mercy the most:

Then shall we know right well to whom its burning is most due:

Then we will know clearly to whom its burning is mostly caused:

No one is there of you who shall not go down unto it25-This is a settled decree with thy Lord-

No one among you will be exempt from it. This is a definite decree from your Lord.

Then will we deliver those who had the fear of God, and the wicked will we leave in it on their knees.

Then we will rescue those who feared God, and the wicked will be left kneeling in it.

And when our clear signs are rehearsed to them, the infidels say to those who believe: "Which of the two parties26 is in the best plight? and which is the most goodly company?"

And when our clear signs are presented to them, the nonbelievers ask those who have faith: "Which of the two groups is in a better situation? And which is the more attractive company?"

But how many generations have we brought to ruin before them, who surpassed them in riches and in splendour!

But how many generations have we ruined before those who were wealthier and more glorious than them!

SAY: As to those who are in error, the God of Mercy will lengthen out to them a length of days

SAY: For those who are mistaken, the God of Mercy will give them more time.

Until they see that with which they are threatened, whether it be some present chastisement, or whether it be "the Hour," and they shall then know which is in the worse state, and which the more weak in forces:

Until they see what they're being threatened with, whether it's some immediate punishment or "the Hour," they will then understand which is in a worse condition and which is weaker in strength:

But God will increase the guidance of the already guided.

But God will provide more guidance to those who are already guided.

And good works which abide, are in thy Lord's sight better in respect of guerdon, and better in the issue than all worldly good.

And good deeds that last are, in your Lord's view, more rewarding and have better outcomes than any material wealth.

Hast thou marked him who believeth not in our signs, and saith, "I shall surely have riches and children bestowed upon me?"

Have you noticed the person who doesn’t believe in our signs and says, "I will definitely be given wealth and children?"

Hath he mounted up into the secrets of God? Hath he made a compact with the
God of Mercy?

Has he risen into the secrets of God? Has he made a pact with the
God of Mercy?

No! we will certainly write down what he saith, and will lengthen the length of his chastisement:

No! We will definitely write down what he says and make his punishment longer:

And we will inherit what he spake of, and he shall come before us all alone.

And we will inherit what he talked about, and he will come before us all alone.

They have taken other gods beside God to be their help.27

They have turned to other gods besides God for their support.27

But it shall not be. Those gods will disavow their worship and will become their enemies.

But that won't happen. Those gods will reject their worship and turn into their enemies.

Seest thou not that we send the Satans against the Infidels to urge them into sin?

Do you not see that we send the demons against the non-believers to tempt them into sin?

Wherefore be not thou in haste with them;28 for a small number of days do we number to them.

Wherefore don't rush them; for we have only a few days left with them.

One day we will gather the God-fearing before the God of Mercy with honours due:29

One day we will bring the faithful before the God of Mercy with the honors they deserve:29

But the sinners will we drive unto Hell, like flocks driven to the watering.

But we will drive the sinners to Hell, like herds taken to water.

None shall have power to intercede, save he who hath received permission at the hands of the God of Mercy.

None shall have the power to intercede, except for those who have received permission from the God of Mercy.

They say: "The God of Mercy hath gotten offspring." Now have ye done a monstrous thing!

They say: "The God of Mercy has had children." Now you have done something terrible!

Almost might the very Heavens be rent thereat, and the Earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in fragments,

Almost as if the Heavens themselves would tear apart, and the Earth split open, and the mountains collapse into pieces,

That they ascribe a son to the God of Mercy, when it beseemeth not the God of
Mercy to beget a son!

That they attribute a son to the God of Mercy when it is not appropriate for the God of Mercy to have a son!

Verily there is none in the Heavens and in the Earth but shall approach the God of Mercy as a servant. He hath taken note of them, and numbered them with exact numbering:

Truly, there is no one in the heavens or on earth who won't come before the God of Mercy as a servant. He has taken note of them and counted them precisely:

And each of them shall come to Him, on the day of Resurrection, singly:

And each of them will come to Him, on the day of Resurrection, one by one:

But love will the God of Mercy vouchsafe to those who believe and do the things that be right.

But love will the God of Mercy grant to those who believe and do what is right.

Verily we have made this Koran easy and in thine own tongue, that thou mayest announce glad tidings by it to the God-fearing, and that thou mayest warn the contentious by it.

We have definitely made this Quran easy and in your own language, so you can share good news with the God-fearing and warn those who argue with it.

How many generations have we destroyed before them! Canst thou search out one of them? or canst thou hear a whisper from them?

How many generations have we destroyed before them! Can you find one of them? Or can you hear a whisper from them?

_______________________

_______________________

1 Comp. the first 37 verses of this Sura with Sura iii. 35-57 with reference to the different style adopted by Muhammad in the later Suras, probably for the purpose of avoiding the imputation of his being merely a poet, a sorcerer, or person possessed. Sura lii. 29, 30; xxi. 5; lxviii. 2, 51. This Sura is one of the fullest and earliest Koranic Gospel Histories, and was recited to the Nagash or King of Æthiopia, in the presence of the ambassadors of the Koreisch. His. 220; Caussin, i. 392; Sprenger (Life of M.) p. 193.

1 Compare the first 37 verses of this Surah with Surah iii. 35-57 regarding the different style Muhammad uses in the later Surahs, likely to avoid being labeled merely as a poet, a sorcerer, or someone possessed. Surah lii. 29, 30; xxi. 5; lxviii. 2, 51. This Surah is one of the most detailed and earliest Koranic Gospel Histories and was recited to the Nagash or King of Ethiopia, in front of the ambassadors of the Koreisch. His. 220; Caussin, i. 392; Sprenger (Life of M.) p. 193.

2 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32. Golius conjectured that these letters represent coh ya'as, thus he counselled, and that they were added by some Jewish scribe. Sprenger (Journ. of As. Soc. of Bengal, xx. 280) arranges them as Ain, Sad, Kaf, Ha, Ya, and supposes them to be taken from the Arabic words for Aisa (Jesus) of the Nazarenes, King of the Jews. But we can hardly imagine that Muhammad would ascribe such a title to our Lord, and the word which Dr. Sprenger uses for Jews is not the form peculiar to the Koran.

2 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32. Golius suggested that these letters stand for coh ya'as, and that they were added by a Jewish scribe. Sprenger (Journ. of As. Soc. of Bengal, xx. 280) organizes them as Ain, Sad, Kaf, Ha, Ya, and believes they come from the Arabic words for Aisa (Jesus) of the Nazarenes, King of the Jews. However, it's hard to believe that Muhammad would attribute such a title to our Lord, and the term that Dr. Sprenger uses for Jews isn't the one that's specific to the Koran.

3 Lest they should desert the worship of the God of Israel.

3 So they wouldn't abandon the worship of the God of Israel.

4 Ar. Yahia. It may be true that the name in this form had never been given. Otherwise, we have in this passage a misunderstanding of Luke i. 61, as well as ignorance of the Jewish Scriptures. Comp. 2 Kings xxv. 23; 1 Chron. iii. 16; Ezra viii. 12; Jerem. xl. 8. Some commentators try to avoid the difficulty by rendering samiyan, deserving of the name.

4 Ar. Yahia. It might be the case that the name in this form has never actually been used. Otherwise, this passage reflects a misunderstanding of Luke i. 61, along with a lack of knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures. See 2 Kings xxv. 23; 1 Chron. iii. 16; Ezra viii. 12; Jerem. xl. 8. Some commentators attempt to sidestep the issue by translating samiyan as deserving of the name.

5 Or, with firm resolve. See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 36. The speaker is God.

5 Or, with strong determination. See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 36. The speaker is God.

6 To an eastern chamber in the temple to pray. Or it may mean, to some place eastward from Jerusalem, or from the house of her parents.

6 To an eastern room in the temple to pray. Or it could mean a place eastward from Jerusalem, or from her parents' house.

7 Thus the Protev. Jac. c. 12 says that Mary, although at a later period, [greek text] But Wahl, she laid aside her veil.

7 Thus the Protev. Jac. c. 12 says that Mary, although at a later period, [greek text] But Wahl, she laid aside her veil.

8 Gabriel.

8 Gabe.

9 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 9.

9 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 9.

10 It is quite clear from this passage, and from verse 36, that Muhammad believed Jesus to have been conceived by an act of the divine will. Comp. Sura [xcvii.] iii. 52; see also note at Sura [xci.] ii. 81.

10 It's pretty clear from this passage, and from verse 36, that Muhammad believed Jesus was conceived through divine will. Comp. Sura [xcvii.] iii. 52; see also note at Sura [xci.] ii. 81.

11 Or, the throes urged her to the trunk of, etc.

11 Or, the struggles pushed her to the base of, etc.

12 This was either the Infant which spoke as soon as born, or Gabriel. Comp. Thilo Cod. Apoc. 136-139 on this passage. Beidhawi explains: from behind the palm tree.

12 This was either the baby that spoke right after being born, or Gabriel. Comp. Thilo Cod. Apoc. 136-139 on this passage. Beidhawi explains: from behind the palm tree.

13 See Thilo Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 138, and the Hist. Nat. Mar. c. 20, which connects similar incidents with the flight into Egypt. Thus also Latona, [greek text], Call. H. in Apoll. and [greek text], H. in Delum.

13 See Thilo Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 138, and the Hist. Nat. Mar. c. 20, which connects similar incidents with the flight into Egypt. Thus also Latona, [greek text], Call. H. in Apoll. and [greek text], H. in Delum.

14 Or, settle, calm thine eye, refresh thine eye. The birth of a son is still called korrat ol ain.

14 Or, settle down, relax your eyes, refresh your sight. The birth of a son is still called korrat ol ain.

15 The anachronism is probably only apparent. See Sura iii. 1, n. Muhammad may have supposed that this Aaron (or Harun) was the son of Imran and Anna. Or, if Aaron the brother of Moses be meant Mary may be called his sister, either because she was of the Levitical race, or by way of comparison.

15 The seeming discrepancy in time probably isn't as significant as it appears. See Sura iii. 1, n. Muhammad may have believed that this Aaron (or Harun) was the son of Imran and Anna. Alternatively, if it's referring to Aaron, the brother of Moses, then Mary could be considered his sister, either because she belonged to the Levitical lineage or for the sake of comparison.

16 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 109.

16 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 109.

17 From the change in the rhyme, and from the more polemical tone of the following five verses, it may be inferred that they were added at a somewhat later period.

17 From the change in the rhyme and the more argumentative tone of the following five lines, it can be inferred that they were added at a later time.

18 The title Nabi, prophet, is used of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as depositaries of the worship of the one true God, but with a mission restricted to their own families; whereas Houd, Saleh, Shoaib, etc., are designated as (Resoul) apostles and envoys, charged with a more extended mission to the tribes of Arabia. In Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, etc., are united the office and gift both of prophet (nabi) and apostle (resoul).

18 The title Nabi, or prophet, is used for Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as they are custodians of the worship of the one true God, but their mission is limited to their own families. In contrast, Houd, Saleh, Shoaib, and others are called (Resoul) apostles and envoys, tasked with a broader mission to the tribes of Arabia. In Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, etc., the roles and gifts of both prophet (nabi) and apostle (resoul) are combined.

19 Made them to be highly praised. Beidh.

19 Made them to be highly praised. Beidh.

20 Enoch. Beidhawi derives the name Edris from the Ar. darasa, to search out, with reference to his knowledge of divine mysteries. The Heb. Enoch, in like manner, means initiated.

20 Enoch. Beidhawi traces the name Edris back to the Arabic darasa, meaning to search out, in relation to his understanding of divine secrets. Similarly, the Hebrew Enoch also means initiated.

21 Comp. Gen. v. 24, and the tract Derek Erez in Midr. Jalkut, c. 42, where Enoch is reckoned among the nine according to other Talmudists, thirteen (Schroeder's Talm. und Rabb. Judenthum)-individuals who were exempted from death and taken straight to Paradise. It should be observed that both here and Sura xxi. 85, Edris is named after Ismael.

21 Comp. Gen. v. 24, and the tract Derek Erez in Midr. Jalkut, c. 42, where Enoch is counted among the nine according to other Talmudists, thirteen (Schroeder's Talm. und Rabb. Judenthum) individuals who were exempt from death and taken directly to Paradise. It should be noted that both here and Sura xxi. 85, Edris is named after Ismael.

22 Maracci and Beidhawi, in absentid. Sale, as an object of faith. Beidhawi ad f. in reward for their secret faith. Ullmann für die verborgene Zukunft.

22 Maracci and Beidhawi, in absentia. Sale, as a matter of belief. Beidhawi ad f. in exchange for their hidden faith. Ullmann for the concealed future.

23 This verse is to be understood as an answer on the part of Gabriel to Muhammad's complaints of the long intervals between the revelations.

23 This verse should be seen as Gabriel's response to Muhammad's concerns about the lengthy gaps between the revelations.

24 The idolaters called their deities Gods, but as Polytheists were unused to the singular Allah, God.

24 The idol worshippers referred to their gods as Gods, but since they were polytheists, they were not familiar with the singular term Allah, meaning God.

25 Even the pious on their way to Paradise are to pass the confines of Hell.

25 Even the devout on their way to Paradise must go through the boundaries of Hell.

26 The Koreisch, or the Muslims.

26 The Koreisch, or the Muslims.

27 Or, glory, strength.

27 Or, glory, strength.

28 To call down judgments upon them.

28 To bring down judgments on them.

29 As ambassadors come into the presence of a prince. Sale. This is implied in the original.

29 As ambassadors enter the presence of a prince. Sale. This is implied in the original.

SURA XXXVIII.-SAD [LIX.]

MECCA.-88 Verses

MECCA.-88 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAD.1 By the Koran full of warning! In sooth the Infidels are absorbed in pride, in contention with thee.

SAD.1 By the Koran, which is full of warnings! Truly, the nonbelievers are consumed with pride and in conflict with you.

How many generations have we destroyed before them! And they cried for mercy but no time was it of escape!

How many generations have we destroyed before them! And they cried for mercy, but there was no time to escape!

And they marvel that a warner from among themselves hath come to them; and the Infidels say, "This is a sorcerer, a liar:

And they are amazed that a messenger from among them has come; and the nonbelievers say, "This is a magician, a liar:

Maketh he the gods to be but one god? A strange thing forsooth is this!"

"Does he make the gods into just one god? This is truly a strange thing!"

And their chiefs took themselves off. "Go, said they, and cleave steadfastly2 to your gods. Ye see the thing aimed at.

And their leaders left. "Go," they said, "and stick loyally to your gods. You see what this is all about."

We heard not of this in the previous creed.3 It is but an imposture:

We didn't hear about this in the previous belief system. It’s just a deception:

To him alone of us all hath a book of warning been sent down?" Yes! they are in doubt as to my warnings, for they have not yet tasted my vengeance.

To him alone among us has a book of warning been sent down?" Yes! They are unsure about my warnings because they haven't yet experienced my wrath.

Are the treasures of the mercy of thy Lord, the Mighty, the bounteous, in their hands?

Are the treasures of your Lord's mercy, the Mighty, the generous, in their hands?

Is the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth and of all that is between them theirs? Then let them mount up by cords!

Is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and everything in between theirs? Then let them ascend with ropes!

Any army of the confederates4 shall here be routed.

Any army of the Confederates will be defeated here.

Before them the people of Noah and Ad and Pharaoh the impaler5 treated their prophets as impostors;

Before them, the people of Noah, Ad, and Pharaoh the impaler treated their prophets as frauds;

And Themoud, and the people of Lot, and the dwellers in the forest: these were the confederates.

And Themoud, the people of Lot, and the residents of the forest: these were the allies.

Nought did they all but charge the apostles with falsehood: Just, therefore, the retribution.

Nothing did they do but accuse the apostles of lying: So, the punishment is just.

And these (Meccans) await but one single trumpet blast-There shall be no delaying it-

And these Meccans are just waiting for one single trumpet blast—there's no delaying it—

Yet they dare to say, "O our Lord! hasten our lot to us, before the day of reckoning."

Yet they have the audacity to say, "Oh our Lord! hurry up and give us our share, before the day of judgment."

Put thou up with what they say: and remember our servant David, a man strong of hand6, one who turned him to Us in penitence:

Put up with what they say, and remember our servant David, a strong man who turned to Us in repentance:

We constrained the mountains7 to join with him in lauds at even and at sunrise;

We made the mountains join him in praise at dusk and at sunrise;

And the birds which flocked to him, and would all return to him oft;

And the birds that gathered around him often came back to him.

And we stablished his kingdom: and wisdom, and skill to pronounce clear decisions, did we bestow on him.

And we established his kingdom: and we granted him wisdom and the ability to make clear decisions.

Hath the story of the two pleaders8 reached thee, O Muhammad, when they mounted the walls of his closet?

Has the story of the two lawyers reached you, O Muhammad, when they climbed the walls of his chamber?

When they entered in upon David, and he was frightened at them, they said, "Be not afraid; we are two opposing parties: one of us hath wronged the other. Judge therefore with truth between us, and be not unjust, but guide us to the right way.

When they approached David and he was scared of them, they said, "Don't be afraid; we are two opposing sides: one of us has wronged the other. So, judge fairly between us, and don't be unjust, but help us find the right path."

Now this my brother had ninety and nine ewes, and I had but a single ewe; and he said, make me her keeper. And he over-persuaded me in the dispute."

Now my brother had ninety-nine sheep, and I only had one; and he said, "Make me her caretaker." And he convinced me in the argument.

He said, "Certainly he hath wronged thee in asking for thine ewe to add her to his own ewes: and truly many associates do one another wrong-except those who believe and do the things that are right; and few indeed are they!" And David perceived that we had tried him; so he asked pardon of his Lord, and fell down and bowed himself and repented.

He said, "He definitely wronged you by asking for your sheep to add her to his own flock. Honestly, many people do each other wrong—except for those who believe and do what's right; and there are very few of them!" And David realized that we had tested him; so he asked his Lord for forgiveness, fell down, bowed, and repented.

So we forgave him that his sin; and truly he shall have a high rank with Us, and an excellent retreat in Paradise.

So we forgave him his sin; and truly he will have a high place with Us, and a wonderful home in Paradise.

O David! verily we have made thee our vicegerent upon earth. Judge therefore between men with truth, and follow not thy passions, lest they cause thee to err from the way of God. For they who err from the way of God shall meet with a grievous chastisement, for that they have forgotten the day of reckoning.

O David! Truly, we have appointed you to govern the earth. So judge between people fairly, and don’t let your desires lead you astray from God's path. Those who stray from God's way will face serious punishment, as they have forgotten the day of judgment.

We have not created the heaven and the earth and what is between them for nought. That is the thought of infidels; but woe to the infidels because of the fire!

We didn’t create the heavens and the earth and everything in between for no reason. That’s what the unbelievers think; but alas for the unbelievers because of the fire!

Shall we treat those who believe and do the things that are right like those who propagate evil on earth? Shall we treat the God-fearing like the impious?

Should we treat those who believe and do what's right the same as those who spread evil on earth? Should we treat the God-fearing the same as the wicked?

A blessed Book9 have we sent down to thee, that men may meditate its verses, and that those endued with understanding may bear it in mind.

A blessed Book9 we have sent down to you so that people can reflect on its verses, and those who are wise can remember it.

And Solomon gave we unto David. An excellent servant, for he loved to turn him Godward.

And Solomon gave us to David. An excellent servant, because he loved to turn to God.

Remember when at eventide the prancing10 chargers were displayed before him,

Remember when, in the evening, the prancing horses were shown before him,

And he said, "Truly I have loved the love of earthly goods above the remembrance of my Lord, till the sun hath been hidden by the veil of darkness.11

And he said, "Honestly, I have loved worldly possessions more than the memory of my Lord, until the sun was covered by the veil of darkness.11

Bring them back to me." And he began to sever the legs and necks.

Bring them back to me." And he started to chop off the legs and necks.

We also made trial of Solomon, and placed a phantom12 on his throne: whereupon he returned to Us (in penitence).

We also put Solomon to the test and placed a phantom12 on his throne: he then came back to Us (in repentance).

He said, O my Lord! pardon me, and give me a dominion that may not be to any one beside me, for thou art the liberal giver.

He said, Oh my Lord! Forgive me, and grant me a kingdom that no one else can have, for You are the generous giver.

So we subjected the wind to him; it ran softly at his bidding, whithersoever he directed it:

So we made the wind obey him; it blew gently at his command, wherever he directed it:

And the Satans-every builder and diver-

And the Satans—every builder and diver—

And others bound in chains:13

And others chained:13

"This," said we, "is our gift: be bounteous then, or withhold thy favours; no account shalt thou render."

"This," we said, "is our gift: so be generous then, or hold back your favors; you won’t owe us any explanation."

And his rank also is high with Us, and an excellent retreat.

And his status is also high with us, and it's a great place to retreat.

And remember our servant Job when he cried to his Lord, "Verily, Satan hath laid on me disease and pain."

And remember our servant Job when he cried out to his Lord, "Truly, Satan has brought disease and pain upon me."

"Stamp," said we, "with thy foot. This14 is to wash with; cool, and to drink."

"Stamp," we said, "with your foot. This is for washing; cool, and to drink."

And we gave him back his family, and as many more with them in our mercy; and for a monition to men of judgment.

And we returned his family to him, along with many others, as an act of kindness; and as a reminder to those who judge.

And we said, "Take in thine hand a rod, and strike15 with it, nor break thine oath." Verily, we found him patient!

And we said, "Take a rod in your hand and strike with it, but don't break your oath." Truly, we found him to be patient!

How excellent a servant, one who turned to Us was he!

What an excellent servant he was, the one who turned to Us!

And remember our servants Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, men of might and vision.16

And remember our servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, strong men with great vision.16

With this cleansing did we cleanse them the remembrance of the abode of
Paradise.

With this cleansing, we removed their memory of the dwelling in
Paradise.

And verily, they were, in our sight, of the elect and of the good.

And truly, they were, in our eyes, among the chosen and the good.

And remember Ishmael and Elisha and Dhoulkefl, for all these were of the just.

And remember Ishmael, Elisha, and Dhoulkefl, because they were all righteous.

This is a monition: and verily, the pious shall have a goodly retreat:

This is a warning: and truly, the righteous will have a good place to retreat to:

Gardens of Eden, whose portals shall stand open to them:

Gardens of Eden, whose entrances will be open to them:

Therein reclining, they shall there call for many a fruit and drink:

There, lounging, they will call for many kinds of fruits and drinks:

And with them shall be virgins of their own age, with modest retiring glances:

And with them will be young women their age, with shy, modest looks:

"This is what ye were promised at the day of reckoning."

"This is what you were promised on the day of judgment."

"Yes! this is our provision: it shall never fail."

"Yes! This is our promise: it will never let us down."

Even so. But for the evil doers is a wretched home-

Even so. But for the wrongdoers, it’s a miserable place.

Hell-wherein they shall be burned: how wretched a bed!

Hell—where they will be burned: what a terrible place to rest!

Even so. Let them then taste it-boiling water and gore,

Even so. Let them then taste it—boiling water and blood,

And other things of kindred sort!

And other similar stuff!

To their leaders it shall be said, "This company shall be thrown in headlong with you. No greetings shall await them, for they shall be burned in the fire."

To their leaders it will be said, "This group will be thrown in headfirst along with you. There will be no greetings for them, because they will be burned in the fire."

They shall say: "But ye, too! there shall be no welcome for you. It was ye who prepared this for us, and wretched is the abode!"

They will say: "But you all! There will be no welcome for you. It was you who set this up for us, and what a miserable place it is!"

They will say: "O our Lord! increase twofold in the fire, the punishment of him who hath brought this upon us."

They will say: "Oh our Lord! double the punishment in the fire for the one who brought this upon us."

And they will say: "Why see we not the men whom we numbered among the wicked-

And they will say: "Why don’t we see the men we counted among the wicked—

Whom we used to treat with scorn? Have they escaped our eyes?"17

Whom did we used to treat with scorn? Have they slipped from our view?

Verily this is truth-the wrangling together of the people of the fire.

This is the truth—the arguing among the people of the fire.

SAY: I am but a warner; and there is no God but God the One, the Almighty!

SAY: I am just a messenger; and there is no god but God the One, the Almighty!

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them,18 the
Potent, the Forgiving!

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them,18 the
Mighty, the Forgiving!

SAY: this is a weighty message,19

SAY: this is an important message,19

From which ye turn aside!

From which you turn away!

Yet had I no knowledge of what passed among the celestial chiefs when they disputed,20

Yet I had no idea what went on among the celestial leaders when they argued,

-Verily, it hath been revealed to me only because I am a public preacher-

-Verily, it has been revealed to me only because I am a public speaker-

When thy Lord said to the angels, "I am about to make man of clay,21

When your Lord said to the angels, "I am about to make man from clay,21

And when I have formed him and breathed my spirit into him, then worshipping fall down before him."

And when I have created him and breathed my spirit into him, then worship him and bow down before him.

And the angels prostrated themselves, all of them with one accord,

And the angels all bowed down together, united in their action,

Save Eblis. He swelled with pride, and became an unbeliever.

Save Eblis. He was filled with pride and turned into a nonbeliever.

"O Eblis," said God, "what hindereth thee from prostrating thyself before him whom my hands have made?

"O Eblis," said God, "what prevents you from bowing down before him whom my hands have created?

Is it that thou are puffed up with pride? or art thou a being of lofty merit?"

Are you full of yourself with pride? Or are you someone of high worth?

He said: "I am more excellent than he; me hast thou created of fire:22 of clay hast thou created him."

He said, "I am better than him; you created me from fire; you created him from clay."

He said: "Begone then hence: thou art accursed,23

He said, "Get out of here; you are cursed."

And lo! my ban shall be on thee till the day of the reckoning."

And look! my curse will be on you until the day of judgment."

He said: "O my Lord! respite me till the day of Resurrection."

He said, "Oh my God! Give me a break until the day of Judgment."

He said, "One then of the respited shalt thou be,

He said, "You will be one of those who are spared,"

Till the day of the time appointed."

Till the day of the scheduled time.

He said: "I swear by thy might then that all of them will I seduce,

He said, "I swear by your power that I will tempt all of them,

Save thy sincere servants among them."

Save your sincere servants among them.

He said: "It is truth, and the truth I speak. From thee will I surely fill
Hell, and with such of them as shall follow thee, one and all.

He said: "It is the truth, and the truth I speak. I will definitely fill
Hell with you, and with all those who follow you, one and all.

Say: I ask no wage of you for this, nor am I one who intermeddleth.

Say: I don’t ask for anything in return for this, nor am I someone who gets involved.

Of a truth the Koran is no other than a warning to all creatures.

Honestly, the Koran is simply a warning to all beings.

And after a time shall ye surely know its message.

And after a while, you will definitely understand its message.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The letter S. See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

1 The letter S. See Sura 68, p. 32.

2 These verses are said to have been revealed when, upon the conversion of Omar, the Koreisch went in a body to Abu Talib and requested him to withdraw his protection from Muhammad, but being put to silence by the latter, departed in great confusion. Wah. Beidh.

2 These verses are said to have been revealed when, after Omar converted, the Koreisch went to Abu Talib together and asked him to take away his protection from Muhammad, but after being silenced by Muhammad, they left in complete confusion. Wah. Beidh.

3 That is, in the Christian religion, which teaches, Muhammad ironically implies, a plurality of Gods.

3 That is, in Christianity, which ironically implies a belief in multiple Gods according to Muhammad.

4 This may allude to the so-called "confederacy" of the Koreisch against Muhammad.

4 This might refer to the so-called "confederacy" of the Koreisch against Muhammad.

5 This term is also applied to Pharaoh, Sura lxxxix. 9, p. 54. He is said to have fastened the Israelites to stakes, and then subjected them to various torments.

5 This term is also applied to Pharaoh, Sura lxxxix. 9, p. 54. He is said to have bound the Israelites to stakes and then subjected them to various tortures.

addenda: This is the usual interpretation. Lit. Lord of, or, possessor of stakes (comp. li. 39 in Ar.), i.e., Forces. Dr. Sprenger ingenuously suggests that Muhammad’s Jewish informant may have described Pharaoh as rich in neçyb, i.e., fortresses; whereas, in Ar., naçyb, means an erection, pillar, etc., for which Muhammad substituted the word for tent stakes. Vol. i. (470).

addenda: This is the usual interpretation. Lit. Lord of, or, possessor of stakes (see li. 39 in Ar.), i.e., Forces. Dr. Sprenger honestly suggests that Muhammad’s Jewish informant may have described Pharaoh as rich in neçyb, i.e., fortresses; whereas, in Ar., naçyb means an erection, pillar, etc., which Muhammad replaced with the term for tent stakes. Vol. i. (470).

6 Præditi (manibus) virtute. Mar.

6 Endowed (with hands) virtue. Mar.

7 Comp. Ps. cxlviii. 9, 10.

7 Comp. Ps. 148:9, 10.

8 Two angels who pretended to appeal to David in order to convince him of his sin in the matter of Uriah's wife. Comp. I Sam. xii.

8 Two angels who pretended to appeal to David to convince him of his sin regarding Uriah's wife. Comp. I Sam. xii.

9 The Psalms, if we suppose with Nöldeke, p. 99, that David is still addressed: the Koran, if with Sale we refer the passage to Muhammad.

9 The Psalms, if we assume with Nöldeke, p. 99, that David is still being addressed: the Quran, if we follow Sale and refer the passage to Muhammad.

10 The Commentators say that the word used in the original implies that the mares stood on three feet, and touched the ground with the edge of the fourth foot.

10 The Commentators say that the word used in the original implies that the mares stood on three feet and just touched the ground with the edge of the fourth foot.

11 Solomon, in his admiration of these horses, the result, we are told, of David's or his own conquests, forgot the hour of evening prayer, and when aware of his fault commenced their slaughter. The Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 21, mentions Solomon's love for horses, and that he determined to have a large stud; yet not to send the people to Egypt (Deut. xvii. 16) but to have them brought to him out of Egypt (I Kings x. 28).

11 Solomon, captivated by these horses, which are said to have come from David's or his own victories, lost track of the time for evening prayer. When he realized his mistake, he began to have them killed. The Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 21 notes Solomon's passion for horses and that he aimed to have a large stable; however, he chose to bring them to him from Egypt rather than sending the people there (Deut. xvii. 16) (I Kings x. 28).

12 One of the Djinn. The absurd fiction may be seen in extenso in Sale. Compare Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 20, b. and Midr. Jalkut on I Kings vi. § 182.

12 One of the Djinn. The ridiculous story can be found in detail in Sale. Compare Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 20, b. and Midr. Jalkut on I Kings vi. § 182.

13 Thus the second Targum on Esther i. 2, mentions the four different kinds of Demons which were "given into the hand" of Solomon-a legend derived from a misunderstanding of Eccl. ii. 8.

13 Thus the second Targum on Esther i. 2, mentions the four different types of demons that were "handed over" to Solomon—a legend based on a misunderstanding of Eccl. ii. 8.

14 The fountain which had sprung up. To this history the Talmudists have no allusion.

14 The fountain that had emerged. The Talmudists make no mention of this history.

15 Thy wife;-on whom he had sworn that he would inflict an hundred blows, because she had absented herself from him when in need of her assistance, or for her words (Job ii. 9). The oath was kept, we are told, by his giving her one blow with a rod of a hundred stalks. This passage is often quoted by the Muslims as authorising any similar manner of release from an oath inconsiderately taken.

15 Your wife;-on whom he had sworn he would give a hundred blows because she had stayed away from him when he needed her help, or because of her words (Job ii. 9). It's said that he kept that oath by giving her one blow with a rod made of a hundred stalks. This passage is often quoted by Muslims as a way to justify a similar method of getting out of an oath taken thoughtlessly.

16 Lit. men of hand and of sight.

16 Lit. men of hand and of sight.

17 Lit. or do our eyes wander from them.

17 Lit. or do our eyes drift away from them.

18 See verses 9, 26, above. It seems to have been one of the peculiarities of Muhammad, as a person very deficient in imagination, to dwell upon and repeat the same ideas, with an intensity which is at once an evidence of deep personal conviction and consciousness, of the simple Arabian especially.

18 See verses 9, 26, above. It seems to have been one of Muhammad's quirks, as someone who lacked imagination, to focus on and reiterate the same ideas with a passion that clearly shows his strong personal belief and awareness, especially of the simple Arabian.

19 The connection between the concluding episode and the preceding part of the Sura does not seem very clear. It probably originated at a different but uncertain period.

19 The link between the final episode and the earlier part of the Sura isn't very clear. It probably came from a different, though unclear, period.

20 About the creation of man.

20 About the creation of humanity.

21 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 28, ff.

21 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 28, ff.

22 Comp. Ps. civ. 4.

22 Comp. Ps. civ. 4.

23 Lit. stoned. See Sura xv. 34, p. 114.

23 Lit. stoned. See Sura xv. 34, p. 114.

SURA XXXVI.-YA. SIN [LX.]

MECCA.-83 Verses

MECCA.-83 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

YA. SIN.1 By the wise Koran!

YA. SIN.1 By the wise Quran!

Surely of the Sent Ones, Thou,

Surely of the Messengers, You,

Upon a right path!

On the right path!

A revelation of the Mighty, the Merciful,

A revelation of the Almighty, the Compassionate,

That thou shouldest warn a people whose fathers were not warned and therefore lived in heedlessness!

You should warn a people whose ancestors were not warned and therefore lived carelessly!

Just, now, is our sentence2 against most of them; therefore they shall not believe.

Just now, our judgment is against most of them; therefore, they won't believe.

On their necks have we placed chains which reach the chin, and forced up are their heads:

On their necks, we've put chains that reach to their chins, and their heads are forced up:

Before them have we set a barrier and behind them a barrier, and we have shrouded them in a veil, so that they shall not see.

Before them, we have placed a barrier, and behind them, another barrier, and we have covered them with a veil, so they cannot see.

Alike is it to them if thou warn them or warn them not: they will not believe.

It’s the same for them whether you warn them or not: they won’t believe.

Him only shalt thou really warn, who followeth the monition and feareth the God of mercy in secret: him cheer with tidings of pardon, and of a noble recompense.

You should truly warn those who heed the advice and secretly fear the God of mercy: bring them good news of forgiveness and a great reward.

Verily, it is We who will quicken the dead, and write down the works which they have sent on before them, and the traces which they shall have left behind them: and everything have we set down in the clear Book of our decrees.3

Truly, it is We who will bring the dead back to life, and record the deeds they have done and the impact they've left behind: and we have documented everything in the clear Book of our decrees.3

Set forth to them the instance of the people of the city4 when the Sent Ones came to it.

Set before them the example of the people of the city when the Messengers came to it.

When we sent two unto them and they charged them both with imposture- therefore with a third we strengthened them: and they said, "Verily we are the Sent unto you of God."

When we sent two to them and they accused both of imposture—so we supported them with a third: and they said, "Truly we are the messengers sent to you by God."

They said, "Ye are only men like us: Nought hath the God of Mercy sent down.
Ye do nothing but lie."

They said, "You are just men like us: The God of Mercy hasn't sent anything down.
You only tell lies."

They said, "Our Lord knoweth that we are surely sent unto you;

They said, "Our Lord knows that we are definitely sent to you;

To proclaim a clear message is our only duty."

To deliver a clear message is our only responsibility.

They said, "Of a truth we augur ill from you:5 if ye desist not we will surely stone you, and a grievous punishment will surely befall you from us."

They said, "Honestly, we have a bad feeling about you: if you don’t stop, we will definitely stone you, and you will face a severe punishment from us."

They said, "Your augury of ill is with yourselves. Will ye be warned?6 Nay, ye are an erring people."

They said, "The bad omen is with you. Will you take heed? No, you are a misguided people."

Then from the end of the city a man came running:7 He said, "O my people! follow the Sent Ones;

Then from the edge of the city, a man came running:7 He said, "Oh my people! Follow the Messengers;

Follow those who ask not of you a recompense, and who are rightly guided.

Follow those who don't ask for anything in return and who are truly guided.

And why should I not worship Him who made me, and to whom ye shall be brought back?

And why shouldn’t I worship the one who created me, and to whom you will return?

Shall I take gods beside Him? If the God of Mercy be pleased to afflict me, their intercession will not avert from me aught, nor will they deliver:

Shall I worship other gods besides Him? If the God of Mercy decides to punish me, their help won't save me at all, nor will they rescue me:

Truly then should I be in a manifest error.

I would definitely be in a clear mistake.

Verily, in your Lord have I believed; therefore hear me."8

"Truly, I have believed in my Lord; so listen to me."8

-It was said to him, "Enter thou into Paradise:" And he said, "Oh that my people knew

-It was said to him, "Enter into Paradise:" And he said, "Oh that my people knew

How gracious God hath been to me, and that He hath made me one of His honoured ones."

How gracious God has been to me, and that He has made me one of His honored ones.

But no army sent we down out of heaven after his death, nor were we then sending down our angels-

But we didn’t send an army down from heaven after his death, nor did we send down our angels at that time—

There was but one shout from Gabriel, and lo! they were extinct.

There was just one shout from Gabriel, and suddenly! they were gone.

Oh! the misery that rests upon my servants! No apostle cometh to them but they laugh him to scorn.

Oh! the misery that falls upon my servants! No apostle comes to them without being mocked.

See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them?

Don't they see how many generations we've destroyed before them?

Not to false gods is it that they shall be brought9 back,

Not to false gods will they be brought back,

But all, gathered together, shall be set before Us.

But everyone, gathered together, will be presented before Us.

Moreover, the dead earth is a sign to them: we quicken it and bring forth the grain from it, and they eat thereof:

Moreover, the lifeless ground is a sign for them: we revive it and produce crops from it, and they eat from it:

And we make in it gardens of the date and vine; and we cause springs to gush forth in it;

And we create gardens filled with date palms and grapevines; and we make springs flow in it;

That they may eat of its fruits and of the labour of their hands. Will they not therefore be thankful?

That they can enjoy its fruits and the work of their hands. Will they not be grateful?

Glory be to Him, who hath created all the sexual pairs of such things as
Earth produceth,10 and of mankind themselves; and of things beyond their ken!

Glory be to Him, who has created all the pairs of things that
the Earth produces, and of humanity itself; and of things beyond their understanding!

A sign to them also is the Night. We withdraw the day from it, and lo! they are plunged in darkness;

A sign for them is also the Night. We take the day away from it, and suddenly, they are surrounded by darkness;

And the Sun hasteneth to her place of rest. This, the ordinance of the
Mighty, the Knowing!

And the Sun rushes to its resting place. This is the command of the
Mighty, the All-Knowing!

And as for the Moon, We have decreed stations for it, till it change like an old and crooked palm branch.

And as for the Moon, We have set its phases, until it changes like an old and twisted palm frond.

To the Sun it is not given to overtake the Moon, nor doth the night outstrip the day; but each in its own sphere doth journey on.

The Sun can't catch the Moon, and night doesn't outpace day; they each move on in their own way.

It is also a sign to them that we bare their posterity in the full-laden Ark;

It is also a sign to them that we carry their descendants in the fully loaded Ark;

And that we have made for them vessels like it on which they embark;

And we have made for them boats like that which they board;

And if we please, we drown them, and there is none to help them, and they are not rescued,

And if we want, we drown them, and there's no one to save them, and they aren't rescued,

Unless through our mercy, and that they may enjoy themselves for yet awhile.

Unless through our kindness, and so they can have some enjoyment for a little longer.

And when it is said to them, Fear what is before you and what is behind you,11 that ye may obtain mercy. . . .

And when they're told, "Be mindful of what lies ahead and what is behind you," so that you may receive mercy...

Aye, not one sign from among the signs of their Lord dost thou bring them, but they turn away from it!

Sure, here’s the modernized text: Yeah, you can show them any sign from their Lord, but they just turn away!

And when it is said to them, Give alms of what God hath bestowed on you,12 they who believe not say to the believers, "Shall we feed him whom God can feed if He will? Truly ye are in no other than a plain error."

And when they're told, "Donate from what God has given you," those who don't believe say to the believers, "Should we feed someone whom God could feed if He wanted to? You're clearly just mistaken."

And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if what ye say be true?"

And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if what you say is true?"

They await but a single blast: as they are wrangling shall it assail them:

They wait for just one blast: while they are fighting, will it strike them:

And not a bequest shall they be able to make, nor to their families shall they return.

And they won’t be able to make any bequests, nor will they return to their families.

And the trumpet shall be blown, and, lo! they shall speed out of their sepulchres to their Lord:

And the trumpet will sound, and suddenly! they will rush out of their graves to their Lord:

They shall say, "Oh! woe to us! who hath roused us from our sleeping place?
'Tis what the God of Mercy promised; and the Apostles spake the truth."

They will say, "Oh no! What a disaster! Who has awakened us from our resting place?
This is what the God of Mercy promised; and the Apostles told the truth."

But one blast shall there be,13 and, lo! they shall be assembled before us, all together.

But there will be one loud blast, and look! They will all gather in front of us, all together.

And on that day shall no soul be wronged in the least: neither shall ye be rewarded but as ye shall have wrought.

And on that day, no one will be treated unfairly, and you will only be rewarded for what you've done.

But joyous on that day shall be the inmates of Paradise, in their employ;

But on that day, the people in Paradise will be filled with joy in their work;

In shades, on bridal couches reclining, they and their spouses:

In the shade, lounging on bridal couches, they and their partners:

Therein shall they have fruits, and shall have whatever they require-

There, they will have fruits and everything they need.

"Peace!" shall be the word on the part of a merciful Lord.

"Peace!" will be the word from a compassionate Lord.

"But be ye separated this day, O ye sinners!

"But be separated today, you sinners!"

Did I not enjoin on you, O sons of Adam, 'Worship not Satan, for that he is your declared foe,'

Did I not urge you, O sons of Adam, 'Do not worship Satan, because he is your obvious enemy,'

But 'Worship Me: this is a right path'?

But 'Worship Me: this is the right path'?

But now hath he led a vast host of you astray. Did ye not then comprehend?

But now he has led a huge group of you off track. Didn't you understand that?

This is Hell with which ye were threatened:

This is the Hell you were warned about:

Endure its heat this day, for that ye believed not."

Endure its heat today, because you didn’t believe.

On that day will we set a seal upon their mouths; yet shall their hands speak unto us, and their feet14 shall bear witness of that which they shall have done.

On that day, we will seal their mouths; however, their hands will speak to us, and their feet will testify about what they have done.

And, if we pleased, we would surely put out their eyes: yet even then would they speed on with rivalry in their path: but how should they see?

And, if we wanted, we could definitely blind them: yet even then they would keep competing in their way: but how would they see?

And, if we pleased, we would surely transform them as they stand,15 and they would not be able to move onward, or to return.

And, if we wanted, we could definitely change them as they are, and they wouldn't be able to move forward or go back.

Him cause we to stoop through age whose days we lengthen. Will they not understand?

Him causes us to bend with age, which we extend. Will they not understand?

We have not taught him (Muhammad) poetry,16 nor would it beseem him. This
Book is no other than a warning and a clear Koran,

We haven't taught him (Muhammad) poetry, nor would it suit him. This
Book is nothing but a warning and a clear Koran,

To warn whoever liveth; and, that against the Infidels sentence may be justly given.

To warn everyone who lives; and, so that a fair sentence can be given against the Infidels.

See they not that we have created for them among the things which our hands have wrought, the animals of which they are masters?

See they not that we have created for them from the things we have made, the animals of which they are in charge?

And that we have subjected them unto them? And on some they ride, and of others they eat;

And that we've put them under our control? Some we use for riding, and we eat others;

And they find in them profitable uses and beverages:

And they find profitable ways to use them and drinks:

Yet have they taken other gods beside God that they might be helpful to them.

Yet they have chosen other gods besides God, hoping they might be helpful to them.

No power have they to succour them: yet are their votaries an army at their service.

They have no power to help them; yet their followers are an army ready to serve.

Let not their speech grieve thee: We know what they hide and what they bring to light.

Don't let their words upset you: We know what they're hiding and what they're revealing.

Doth not man perceive that we have created him of the moist germs of life?
Yet lo! is he an open caviller.

Doesn't man realize that we created him from the moist germs of life?
Yet look! He is an open critic.

And he meeteth us with arguments,17 and forgetteth his creation: "Who," saith he, "shall give life to bones when they are rotten?"

And he confronts us with arguments, and forgets his own creation: "Who," he says, "will bring life to bones when they are decayed?"

SAY: He shall give life to them who gave them being at first, for in all creation is he skilled:

SAY: He will bring life to those who first gave them existence, for He is skilled in all of creation:

Who even out of the green tree hath given you fire18, and lo! ye kindle flame from it.

Who even from the green tree has given you fire, and look! you ignite a flame from it.

What! must not He who hath created the Heavens and the Earth be mighty enough to create your likes? Yes! and He is the skilful creator.

What! Shouldn’t the one who created the Heavens and the Earth be powerful enough to create beings like you? Yes! And He is the skilled creator.

His command when He willeth aught, is but to say to it, BE, and IT IS.

His command when He wants something is simply to say, "Be," and it is.

So glory be to Him in whose hand is sway over all things! And to Him shall ye be brought back.

So praise be to Him who has control over everything! And to Him you will be returned.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura is said to have been termed by Muhammad "the heart of the Koran." It is recited in all Muhammadan countries to the dying, at the tombs of saints, etc. On Ya. Sin, see Sura lxviii. p. 32.

1 This Sura is referred to by Muhammad as "the heart of the Koran." It's recited in all Muslim countries for the dying, at the graves of saints, and so on. For more on Ya. Sin, see Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 Sura xxxviii. 85, p. 129.

2 Sura 38:85, p. 129.

3 Lit. in the clear prototype, that is, in the Preserved Table, on which all the actions of mankind are written down.

3 Lit. in the clear prototype, that is, in the Preserved Table, on which all the actions of humanity are recorded.

4 Antioch, to which Jesus is said to have sent two disciples to preach the unity of God, and subsequently Simon Peter. This vague story, and that of the seven sleepers in Sura xviii. are the only traces to be found in the Koran of any knowledge, on the part of Muhammad, of the history of the Church subsequent to the day of Pentecost, or of the spread of the Christian religion.

4 Antioch, where Jesus is said to have sent two disciples to preach about the unity of God, and later Simon Peter. This unclear story, along with the tale of the seven sleepers in Sura xviii, are the only signs in the Koran of Muhammad’s awareness of the Church’s history after Pentecost, or of the spread of Christianity.

5 Comp. Sura xxvii. 48; vii. 128, where, as in this passage, the word augur refers to the mode of divination practised previous to Islam, by the flight of birds.

5 Comp. Sura xxvii. 48; vii. 128, where, like in this passage, the word augur refers to the method of divination used before Islam, based on the flight of birds.

6 Lit. if ye have been warned (will ye still disbelieve?).

6 Lit. if you have been warned (will you still disbelieve?).

7 Habib, the carpenter, who, as implied at verse 25, was martyred, and whose tomb at Antioch is still an object of veneration to the Muhammadans.

7 Habib, the carpenter, who, as mentioned in verse 25, was martyred, and whose tomb in Antioch is still a place of reverence for Muslims.

8 Ullm. following Wahl, renders, Als sie (die stadtlente) darauf ihn schändlich behandleten. The verb in the original is thus used in the 4th conj. Nöldeke supposes that words to this effect have been lost from the text. But of this there is no trace in the Commentators.

8 Ullm. following Wahl, renders, As they (the townspeople) treated him shamefully. The verb in the original is thus used in the 4th conj. Nöldeke supposes that words to this effect have been lost from the text. But of this there is no trace in the Commentators.

9 Or, the Apostles shall not return to them again. Ullm.

9 Or, the Apostles will not come back to them. Ullm.

10 For instance, date trees, the female blossoms of which were carefully impregnated, when requisite, by branches of the male plant. See Freyt. Einl. p. 271.

10 For example, date palm trees, whose female flowers were carefully pollinated when necessary by branches from the male plant. See Freyt. Einl. p. 271.

11 The chastisements of this world and of the next.

11 The punishments of this world and the next.

12 On account of this precept, Itq. 35, and Omar b. Muhammad suppose the verse to have originated at Medina.

12 Because of this instruction, Itq. 35, and Omar b. Muhammad believe the verse came from Medina.

13 The Muhammadans affirm that a space of forty years will intervene between two blasts of the Trumpet. Maracci suggests that the idea of the two blasts is derived from 1 Thess. iv. 16, "the voice of the archangel and . . . the trump of God."

13 The Muslims believe that there will be a gap of forty years between two blasts of the Trumpet. Maracci proposes that the concept of the two blasts comes from 1 Thess. iv. 16, "the voice of the archangel and . . . the trumpet of God."

14 Thus Chagiga, 16; Taanith, 11. "The very members of a man bear witness against him, for thus is it written (Is. xliii. 12), Ye yourselves are my witnesses, saith the Lord." See also Sura [lxxi.] xli. 19, 20.

14 Thus Chagiga, 16; Taanith, 11. "A person's own body testifies against them, as it is written (Is. xliii. 12), You yourselves are my witnesses, says the Lord." See also Sura [lxxi.] xli. 19, 20.

15 Lit. in their place.

15 Lit. in their spot.

16 See Sura xxvi. 225, p. III.

16 See Sura 26:225, p. III.

17 Lit. he setteth forth to us comparisons.

17 He presents us with comparisons.

18 The form of the Arabic word is Rabbinic Hebrew.

18 The shape of the Arabic word is Rabbinic Hebrew.

SURA XLIII.-ORNAMENTS OF GOLD [LXI.]

MECCA.-89 Verses.

MECCA.-89 Verses.

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Ha. Mim.1 By the Luminous Book!

Ha. Mim.1 By the Luminous Book!

We have made it an Arabic Koran that ye may understand:

We have made it an Arabic Quran so that you can understand it:

And it is a transcript of the archetypal Book,2 kept by us; it is lofty, filled with wisdom,

And it’s a record of the original Book,2 held by us; it’s profound, packed with wisdom,

Shall we then turn aside this warning from you because ye are a people who transgress?

Should we ignore this warning from you because you are people who break the rules?

Yet how many prophets sent we among those of old!

Yet how many prophets did we send among those of the past!

But no prophet came to them whom they made not the object of their scorn:

But no prophet came to them they didn’t treat with contempt:

Wherefore we destroyed nations mightier than these Meccans in strength; and the example of those of old hath gone before!

Wherefore we destroyed nations stronger than these Meccans; and the example of those in the past has set a precedent!

And if thou ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will say:
"The Mighty, the Sage, created them both,"

And if you ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will say:
"The Almighty, the Wise, created them both,"

Who hath made the Earth as a couch for you, and hath traced out routes therein for your guidance;

Who has made the Earth a bed for you and mapped out paths on it to guide you;

And who sendeth down out of Heaven the rain in due degree, by which we quicken a dead land; thus shall ye be brought forth from the grave:

And who sends down rain from Heaven in the right amount, which brings life to a barren land; just as you will be brought back to life from the grave:

And who hath created the sexual couples, all of them, and hath made for you the ships and beasts whereon ye ride:

And who has created all the sexual couples and made for you the ships and animals you ride on:

That ye may sit balanced on their backs and remember the goodness of your Lord as ye sit so evenly thereon, and say: "Glory to Him who hath subjected these to us! We could not have attained to it of ourselves:

That you may sit balanced on their backs and remember the goodness of your Lord as you sit so evenly there, and say: "Glory to Him who has made these things subject to us! We could not have attained this by ourselves:

And truly unto our Lord shall we return."

And truly, we will return to our Lord.

Yet do they assign to him some of his own servants for offspring! Verily man is an open ingrate!

Yet they assign some of his own

Hath God adopted daughters from among those whom he hath created, and chosen sons for you?

Has God chosen daughters from among those He created, and selected sons for you?

But when that3 is announced to any one of them, which he affirmeth to be the case with the God of Mercy,4 his face settleth into darkness and he is silent-sad.

But when that is announced to any one of them, which he claims is the case with the God of Mercy, his face becomes dark and he falls silent, looking sad.

What! make they a being to be the offspring of God who is brought up among trinkets, and is ever contentious without reason?

What! Do they create a being to be the child of God who is raised among toys and is always arguing without cause?

And they make the angels who are the servants of God of Mercy, females. What! did they witness their creation? Their witness shall be taken down, and they shall hereafter be enquired at.

And they make the angels who serve God of Mercy female. What! Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded, and they will be questioned about it later.

And they say: "Had the God of Mercy so willed it we should never have worshipped them." No knowledge have they in this: they only lie.

And they say, "If the God of Mercy had wanted it, we would never have worshipped them." They have no knowledge of this; they are just lying.

Have we ere this given them a Book?5 and do they possess it still?

Have we ever given them a book? And do they still have it?

But say they: "Verily we found our fathers of that persuasion, and verily, by their footsteps do we guide ourselves."

But they say, "Truly, we found our fathers believing this, and indeed, by their example we guide ourselves."

And thus never before thy time did we send a warner to any city but its wealthy ones said: "Verily we found our fathers with a religion, and in their tracks we tread."

And so, never before your time did we send a messenger to any city, but its wealthy ones said: "We found our fathers following a religion, and we are following in their footsteps."

SAY,-such was our command to that apostle-"What! even if I bring you a religion more right than that ye found your fathers following?" And they said, "Verily we believe not in your message."

SAY—this was our instruction to that apostle—"What! Even if I offer you a religion that is more accurate than the one your ancestors followed?" And they replied, "Honestly, we do not believe in your message."

Wherefore we took vengeance on them, and behold what hath been the end of those who treated our messengers as liars!

So we got our revenge on them, and look at what has happened to those who called our messengers liars!

And bear in mind when Abraham said to his father and to his people, "Verily I am clear of what ye worship,

And remember when Abraham said to his father and his people, "Truly, I am done with what you worship,

Save Him who hath created me; for he will vouchsafe me guidance."

Save the one who created me; for he will grant me guidance.

And this he established as a doctrine that should abide among his posterity, that to God might they be turned.

And he set this as a principle that should last for his descendants, that they should turn to God.

In sooth to these idolatrous Arabians and to their fathers did I allow their full enjoyments, till the truth should come to them, and an undoubted apostle:

Honestly, I let these idolatrous Arabians and their ancestors enjoy their lives fully until the truth reached them, along with a clear messenger:

But now that the truth hath come to them, they say, "'Tis sorcery, and we believe it not."

But now that the truth has come to them, they say, "It's magic, and we don't believe it."

And they say, "Had but this Koran been sent down to some great one of the two cities6 . . .!"

And they say, "If only this Quran had been sent down to a prominent person in one of the two cities...!"

Are they then the distributors of thy Lord's Mercy?7 It is we who distribute their subsistence among them in this world's life; and we raise some of them by grades above others, that the one may take the other to serve him: but better is the mercy of thy Lord than all their hoards.

Are they really the ones distributing your Lord's mercy? It is we who provide their livelihood in this life; and we elevate some of them above others so that one can use the other for service: but your Lord's mercy is better than all their riches.

But for fear that all mankind would have become a single people of unbelievers, verily we would certainly have given to those who believe not in the God of Mercy roofs of silver to their houses, and silver stairs to ascend by;

But because we were worried that all humanity would turn into a single group of non-believers, we definitely would have given those who don’t believe in the God of Mercy silver roofs for their houses and silver staircases to climb.

And doors of silver to their houses, and couches of silver to recline on;

And silver doors to their homes, and silver couches to relax on;

And ORNAMENTS OF GOLD: for all these are merely the good things of the present life; but the next life doth thy Lord reserve for those who fear Him.

And GOLD ORNAMENTS: because all of these are just the good things of this life; but your Lord reserves the next life for those who fear Him.

And whoso shall withdraw from the Warning of the God of Mercy, we will chain a Satan to him, and he shall be his fast companion:

And whoever turns away from the message of the God of Mercy, we will chain a Satan to him, and he will be his constant companion:

For the Satans will turn men aside from the Way, who yet shall deem themselves rightly guided;

For the Satans will lead people away from the Path, even though they will believe they are truly guided;

Until when man shall come before us, he shall say, "O Satan, would that between me and thee were the distance of the East and West."8 And a wretched companion is a Satan.

Until man stands before us, he will say, "Oh Satan, I wish there were the distance of the East from the West between us."8 And Satan is a miserable companion.

But it shall not avail you on that day, because ye were unjust: partners shall ye be in the torment.

But it won’t help you on that day, because you were unfair: you will share in the torment.

What! Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or guide the blind and him who is in palpable error?

What! Can you really make the deaf hear, or guide the blind and someone who is completely lost?

Whether therefore we take thee off by death, surely will we avenge ourselves on them;

Whether we remove you by death, we will definitely get our revenge on them;

Or whether we make thee a witness of the accomplishment of that with which we threatened them, we will surely gain the mastery over them.9

Or whether we make you a witness to the fulfillment of what we threatened them with, we will definitely have the upper hand over them.9

Hold thou fast therefore what hath been revealed to thee, for thou art on a right path:

Hold on tightly to what has been revealed to you, for you are on the right path:

For truly to thee and to thy people it is an admonition; and ye shall have an account to render for it at last.10

For truly, it is a warning for you and your people; and you will have to give an account for it in the end.10

And ask our Sent Ones whom we have sent before thee,

And ask our Envoys whom we have sent ahead of you,

"Appointed we gods beside the God of Mercy whom they should worship?"11

"Did we appoint ourselves as gods next to the God of Mercy whom they should worship?"11

Of old sent we Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles: and he said,
"I truly am the Apostle of the Lord of the worlds."

Long ago, we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his officials, and he said,
"I am truly the Messenger of the Lord of all worlds."

And when he presented himself before them with our signs, lo! they laughed at them,

And when he showed up in front of them with our signs, they laughed at them.

Though we shewed them no sign that was not greater than its fellow:12 and therefore did we lay hold on them with chastisement, to the intent that they might be turned to God.

Though we showed them no sign that was greater than its counterpart; and so we punished them, hoping they would turn to God.

Then they said, "O Magician! call on thy Lord on our behalf to do as he hath engaged with thee, for truly we would fain be guided."

Then they said, "Oh Magician! please ask your Lord for us to do what He promised you, because we really want to be guided."

But when we relieved them from the chastisement, lo! they broke their pledge.

But when we freed them from the punishment, look! they broke their promise.

And Pharaoh made proclamation among his people. Said he, "O my people! is not the kingdom of Egypt mine, and these rivers which flow at my feet?13 Do ye not behold?

And Pharaoh declared to his people, "O my people! Isn't the kingdom of Egypt mine, along with these rivers that flow at my feet? Do you not see?"

Am I not mightier than this despicable fellow,

Am I not stronger than this pathetic guy,

And who scarce can speak distinctly?

And who can hardly speak clearly?

Have bracelets of gold14 then been put upon him, or come there with him a train of Angels?"

Have gold bracelets been put on him, or did a group of angels come with him?

And he inspired his people with levity, and they obeyed him; for they were a perverse people:

And he lifted his people's spirits, and they followed him; because they were a stubborn group:

And when they had angered us, we took vengeance on them, and we drowned them all.

And when they made us angry, we got back at them and drowned them all.

And we made them a precedent and instance of divine judgments to those who came after them.

And we set them as an example of divine judgment for those who came after them.

And when the Son of Mary was set forth as an instance of divine power, lo! thy people cried out for joy thereat:

And when the Son of Mary was presented as an example of divine power, look! your people shouted for joy at that:

And they said, "Are our gods or is he the better?"15 They put this forth to thee only in the spirit of dispute. Yea, they are a contentious people.

And they said, "Are our gods better, or is he?" They brought this up with you just to argue. Yes, they are a quarrelsome people.

Jesus is no more than a servant whom we favoured, and proposed as an instance of divine power to the children of Israel.

Jesus is just a servant whom we favored, and presented as an example of divine power to the children of Israel.

(And if we pleased, we could from yourselves bring forth Angels to succeed you on earth:)16

(And if we wanted, we could bring forth Angels from among you to take your place on earth:)16

And he shall be a sign of the last hour;17 doubt not then of it, and follow ye me: this is the right way;

And he will be a sign of the end times; so don't doubt it and follow me: this is the right path;

And let not Satan turn you aside from it, for he is your manifest foe.

And don’t let Satan distract you from it, because he is your clear enemy.

And when Jesus came with manifest proofs, he said, "Now am I come to you with wisdom; and a part of those things about which ye are at variance I will clear up to you; fear ye God therefore and obey me.

And when Jesus arrived with clear evidence, he said, "Now I have come to you with wisdom; and I will clarify some of the things you disagree about; so fear God and follow me.

Verily, God is my Lord and your Lord; wherefore worship ye him: this is a right way."

Surely, God is my Lord and your Lord; therefore, worship Him: this is the right path.

But the different parties18 fell into disputes among themselves; but woe to those who thus transgressed, because of the punishment of an afflictive day!

But the different groups fell into arguments with each other; but woe to those who transgressed, because of the punishment on a painful day!

For what wait they but for the hour "to come suddenly on them, while they expect it not?"

For what are they waiting except for the hour "to come suddenly on them, while they don't expect it?"

Friends on that day shall become foes to one another, except the God- fearing:-

Friends that day will become enemies to each other, except for those who fear God:

"O my servants! on this day shall no fear come upon you, neither shall ye be put to grief,

"O my servants! On this day, you will have no fear, and you will not be sad,"

Who have believed in our signs and become Muslims:

Who have believed in our signs and become Muslims:

Enter ye and your wives into Paradise, delighted."

"Come in, you and your wives, to Paradise, and enjoy yourselves."

Dishes and bowls of gold shall go round unto them: there shall they enjoy whatever their souls desire, and whatever their eyes delight in; and therein shall ye abide for ever.

Dishes and bowls of gold will be passed around to them: there they will enjoy everything their hearts desire and everything their eyes find delightful; and there you will stay forever.

This is Paradise, which ye have received as your heritage in recompense for your works;

This is Paradise, which you have received as your inheritance in return for your actions;

Therein shall ye have fruits in abundance, of which ye shall eat.

In that place, you will have plenty of fruit to eat.

But in the torment of Hell shall the wicked remain for ever:

But the wicked will remain in the torment of Hell forever:

It shall not be mitigated to them, and they shall be mute for despair therein,

It won't be softened for them, and they will be silent out of despair.

For it is not we who have treated them unjustly, but it was they who were unjust to themselves.

For it's not us who have treated them unfairly; it was they who were unfair to themselves.

And they shall cry: "O Malec!19 would that thy Lord would make an end of us!"
He saith: "Here must ye remain."

And they will cry: "O Malec! Would that your Lord would put an end to us!"
He says: "You must stay here."

We have come to you with the truth (O Meccans), but most of you abhor the truth.

We have brought you the truth (O Meccans), but most of you dislike the truth.

Have they drawn tight their toils for thee?20 We too will tighten ours.

Have they tightened their traps for you? We will tighten ours too.

Think they that we hear not their secrets and their private talk? Yes, and our angels who are at their sides write them down.

Do they think we don't hear their secrets and private conversations? Yes, and our angels who are by their side are writing them down.

SAY: If the God of Mercy had a son, the first would I be to worship him:

SAY: If the God of Mercy had a son, I would be the first to worship him:

But far be the Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, the Lord of the Throne, from that which they impute to Him!

But may the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the Lord of the Throne, be far removed from what they accuse Him of!

Wherefore let them alone, to plunge on, and sport, until they meet the day with which they are menaced.

So let them be, to dive in and have fun, until they face the day that threatens them.

He who is God in the Heavens is God in earth also: and He is the Wise, the
Knowing.

He who is God in Heaven is also God on earth: and He is Wise and All-Knowing.

And Blessed be He whose is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them; for with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him shall ye be brought back.

And blessed is He who owns the kingdom of Heaven and Earth and everything in between; for with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him you will be returned.

The gods whom they call upon beside Him shall not be able to intercede for others: they only shall be able who bore witness to the truth and21 knew it."

The gods they call on besides Him won’t be able to intercede for anyone else: only those who have witnessed the truth and understood it will be able to do so.

If thou ask them who hath created them, they will be sure to say, "God." How then hold they false opinions?

If you ask them who created them, they'll definitely say, "God." So how do they have such false beliefs?

And one22 saith, "O Lord! verily these are people who believe not."

And one22 said, "Oh Lord! Truly these are people who do not believe."

Turn thou then from them, and say, "Peace:" In the end they shall know their folly.

Turn away from them, and say, "Peace:" In the end, they will realize their foolishness.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

2 Lit. it is in the Mother of the Book, i.e. the original of the Koran, preserved before God.

2 Lit. it is in the Mother of the Book, i.e. the original of the Koran, preserved before God.

3 That is, of the birth of a female.

3 That is, when a girl is born.

4 Lit. which he imputeth to the God of Mercy, as his likeness.

4 Lit. which he attributes to the God of Mercy, as his likeness.

5 To authorise angel-worship.

5 To authorize angel worship.

6 Supply, Mecca and Taief, we would have received it.

6 Supply, Mecca and Taif, we would have gotten it.

7 Lit. mercy, i.e. the gift and office of prophecy.

7 Lit. mercy, meaning the gift and role of prophecy.

8 Lit. the two Easts, by which some understand the distance between the two solstices.

8 Lit. the two Easts, which some interpret as the distance between the two solstices.

9 Comp. Suras xl. 77; xxiii. 97; x. 47; xxix. 53; xxxvii. 179; xiii. 42. These passages clearly show that Muhammad had at this period-towards the close of his Meccan period-full faith in his ultimate success, and in the fulfilment of his menaces against the unbelievers.

9 Comp. Suras xl. 77; xxiii. 97; x. 47; xxix. 53; xxxvii. 179; xiii. 42. These passages clearly show that Muhammad, during this time—toward the end of his time in Mecca—fully believed in his eventual success and in the fulfillment of his threats against the non-believers.

10 Lit. ye shall be examined in the end.

10 Lit. you will be examined in the end.

11 This verse is said (see Nöld. p. 100, n.) to have been revealed in the temple at Jerusalem on the occasion of the night journey thither. See also Weil's Muhammed der Prophet, p. 374.

11 This verse is believed (see Nöld. p. 100, n.) to have been revealed in the temple in Jerusalem during the night journey there. See also Weil's Muhammed der Prophet, p. 374.

12 Lit. sister.

12 Lit. sis.

13 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 39, n.

13 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 39, n.

14 Comp. Gen. xli. 42.

14 Comp. Gen. xli. 42.

15 This was a captious objection made to Muhammad by the idolaters of Mecca when he condemned their gods (Sura xxi. 98), as if they had said, "Jesus is worshipped as a God by the Christians: does he come under your anathema equally with our idols? we shall be content for our gods to be with him."

15 This was a nitpicky objection raised against Muhammad by the idolaters of Mecca when he criticized their gods (Sura xxi. 98), as if they were saying, "Jesus is worshipped as a God by the Christians: does he fall under your curse just like our idols? We are fine with our gods being alongside him."

16 That is, as we caused Jesus to be born without a human father.

16 That is, as we made it so that Jesus was born without a human father.

17 At his return to this earth. Some refer this to the Koran as revealing the last Hour. Lit. He (or It) is for knowledge of the Hour.

17 Upon his return to this earth. Some associate this with the Koran as revealing the last Hour. Literally, He (or It) holds knowledge of the Hour.

18 Jewish and Christian sects.

18 Jewish and Christian groups.

19 Malec is one of the keepers of Hell, who specially presides over the torments of the damned.

19 Malec is one of the guardians of Hell, who specifically oversees the suffering of the damned.

20 Lit. if they have twisted tight or set firmly the affair, i.e. their plots against thee and the truth.

20 Lit. if they have twisted tight or set firmly the matter, meaning their schemes against you and the truth.

21 Or, and they (the Infidels). The Commentators say that Jesus, Ezra, and the angels, will be allowed to intercede.

21 Or, and they (the unbelievers). The commentators say that Jesus, Ezra, and the angels will be permitted to intercede.

22 Muhammad.

22 Muhammad.

SURA LXXII.-DJINN [LXII.]

MECCA.-28 Verses

MECCA.-28 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: It hath been revealed to me that a company of

SAY: It has been revealed to me that a group of

DJINN1 listened, and said,-"Verily, we have heard a marvellous discourse
(Koran);

DJINN1 listened and said, "Truly, we have heard a remarkable conversation
(Koran);

It guideth to the truth; wherefore we believed in it, and we will not henceforth join any being with our Lord;

It leads to the truth; therefore we believe in it, and we will no longer associate anyone with our Lord;

And He,-may the majesty of our Lord be exalted!-hath taken no spouse neither hath he any offspring.

And He—may the greatness of our Lord be praised!—has taken no spouse and has no children.

But the foolish among us hath spoken of God that which is unjust:

But the foolish among us have spoken unjustly about God:

And we verily thought that no one amongst men or Djinn would have uttered a lie against God.

And we truly believed that no one, whether human or Djinn, would have spoken a lie about God.

There are indeed people among men, who have sought for refuge unto people among Djinn: but they only increased their folly:

There are definitely people among humans who have sought refuge with Djinn, but that only added to their foolishness.

And they thought, as ye think, that God would not raise any from the dead.

And they thought, just like you do, that God wouldn’t raise anyone from the dead.

And the Heavens did we essay, but found them filled with a mighty garrison, and with flaming darts;

And we tried to reach the heavens, but found them occupied by a powerful force, and filled with blazing arrows;

And we sat on some of the seats to listen, but whoever listeneth findeth an ambush ready for him of flaming darts.

And we sat in some of the seats to listen, but whoever listens finds an ambush waiting for them with flaming darts.

And truly we know not whether evil be meant for them that are on earth, or whether their Lord meaneth guidance for them.

And honestly, we don’t know if bad things are intended for those on earth, or if their Lord means to guide them.

And there are among us good, and others among us of another kind;-we are of various sorts:

And among us are good people, and others who are different; we are all different kinds:

And verily we thought that no one could weaken God on earth, neither could we escape from him by flight:

And we truly believed that no one could overpower God on earth, nor could we escape from Him by running away:

Wherefore as soon as we had heard 'the guidance' we believed in it; and whoever believeth in his Lord, need not fear either loss or wrong.

So as soon as we heard 'the guidance,' we believed in it; and whoever believes in their Lord doesn't need to fear loss or injustice.

There are some among us who have resigned themselves to God (the Muslims); and there are others of us who have gone astray. And whoso resigneth himself to God pursueth the way of truth;

There are some among us who have submitted to God (the Muslims); and there are others who have lost their way. And whoever submits to God is following the path of truth;

But they who go astray from it shall be fuel for Hell."

But those who stray from it will be fuel for Hell.

Moreover, if they (the Meccans) keep straight on in that way, we will surely give them to drink of abundant waters,

Moreover, if they (the Meccans) continue down that path, we will definitely provide them with plenty of water to drink,

That we may prove them thereby: but whoso withdraweth from the remembrance of his Lord, him will He send into a severe torment.

That we may test them through this: but whoever turns away from the remembrance of their Lord, He will send them into a severe punishment.

It is unto God that the temples are set apart: call not then on any other therein with God.

It is to God that the temples are dedicated; so don't call on anyone else there alongside God.

When the servant of God stood up to call upon Him, the djinn almost jostled him by their crowds.

When the servant of God stood up to pray, the djinn nearly pushed him around with their throngs.

SAY: I call only upon my Lord, and I join no other being with Him.

SAY: I only call on my Lord, and I don't associate anyone else with Him.

SAY: No control have I over what may hurt or benefit you.

SAY: I have no control over what might hurt or help you.

SAY: Verily none can protect me against God;

SAY: Honestly, no one can protect me from God;

Neither shall I find any refuge beside Him.

Neither will I find any refuge beside Him.

My sole work is preaching from God, and His message: and for such as shall rebel against God and his apostle is the fire of Hell! they shall remain therein alway,-for ever!

My only job is to share God's message, and for those who defy God and His messenger, the punishment is Hell! They will stay there forever!

Until they see their threatened vengeance they will be perverse! but then shall they know which side was the weakest in a protector and the fewest in number.

Until they see their threatened revenge, they will be stubborn! But then they will realize which side had the weaker protector and the fewer number of people.

SAY: I know not whether that with which ye are threatened be nigh, or whether my Lord hath assigned it to a distant day: He knoweth the secret, nor doth He divulge his secret to any,

SAY: I don't know if what you're threatened with is coming soon, or if my Lord has set it for a far-off day: He knows the secret, and He doesn't share His secret with anyone.

Except to that Apostle who pleaseth Him; and before him and behind him He maketh a guard to march:

Except for that Apostle who pleases Him; and He has a guard march before him and behind him:

That He may know if his Apostles have verily delivered the messages of their Lord: and He embraceth in his knowledge all their ways, and taketh count of all that concerneth them.

That He may know if His Apostles have truly delivered the messages of their Lord: and He encompasses in His knowledge all their paths and takes note of everything that concerns them.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This interview with the Djinn took place at Nakhla, probably the "Wady Mohram" of Burckhardt, midway between Mecca and Ta‹ef, when Muhammad was driven from Mecca. A.D. 620.

1 This interview with the Djinn happened at Nakhla, likely the "Wady Mohram" mentioned by Burckhardt, located between Mecca and Ta‹ef, when Muhammad was expelled from Mecca. A.D. 620.

SURA LXVII.-THE KINGDOM [LXIII.]

MECCA.- 30 Verses

MECCA.- 30 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BLESSED be He is whose hand is the KINGDOM! and over all things is He potent:

BLESSED be He whose hand holds the KINGDOM! He is powerful over all things:

Who hath created death and life to prove which of you will be most righteous in deed; and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving!

Who created death and life to test which of you will be the most righteous in action; and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving!

Who hath created seven Heavens one above another: No defect canst thou see in the creation of the God of Mercy: Repeat the gaze: seest thou a single flaw?

Who has created seven heavens one above the other: You can't see any flaws in the creation of the God of Mercy: Look again: do you see a single imperfection?

Then twice more repeat the gaze: thy gaze shall return to thee dulled and weary.

Then look again two more times: your gaze will come back to you dull and tired.

Moreover we have decked the lowest heaven with lights, and have placed them there to be hurled at the Satans, for whom we have prepared the torment of the flaming fire.

Moreover, we have adorned the lowest heaven with lights and placed them there to be thrown at the demons, for whom we have prepared the punishment of the blazing fire.

And for those who believe not in their Lord is the torment of Hell; and horrid the journey thither!

And for those who do not believe in their Lord, there is the torment of Hell; and it's a terrible journey there!

When they shall be thrown into it, they shall hear it braying:1 and it shall boil-

When they are thrown into it, they will hear it roaring, and it will start to bubble—

Almost shall it burst for fury. So oft as a crowd shall be thrown into it, its keepers shall ask them, "Came not the warner to you?"

Almost will it explode with rage. Whenever a crowd is thrown into it, its guardians will ask them, "Did the warning not come to you?"

They shall say, Yes! there came to us one charged with warnings; but we treated him as a liar, and said, "Nothing hath God sent down: ye are in nothing but a vast delusion."

They will say, "Yes! Someone came to us with warnings, but we called him a liar and said, 'God hasn't sent anything down; you're just caught in a big illusion.'"

And they shall say, "Had we but hearkened or understood, we had not been among the dwellers in the flames;"

And they will say, "If only we had listened or understood, we wouldn't have ended up among those in the flames;"

And their sin shall they acknowledge: but, "Avaunt, ye dwellers in the flame."

And they will admit their sin: but, "Get away, you inhabitants of the flame."

But pardon and a great reward for those who fear their Lord in secret!

But forgiveness and a huge reward for those who fear their Lord in private!

Be your converse hidden or open, He truly knoweth the inmost recess of your breasts!

Be your thoughts hidden or open, He truly knows the innermost parts of your heart!

What! shall He not know who hath created? for He is the Subtil,2 the
Cognizant.

What! Should He not know who created? For He is the Subtle, the
Aware.

It is He who hath made the earth level for you: traverse then its broad sides, and eat of what He hath provided.-Unto Him shall be the resurrection.

It is He who has made the earth flat for you: so travel across its wide expanses and eat from what He has provided. To Him is the resurrection.

What! are ye sure that He who is in Heaven will not cleave the Earth beneath you? And lo, it shall quake.

What! are you sure that He who is in Heaven won’t split the Earth beneath you? And look, it will shake.

Or are ye sure that He who is in Heaven will not send against you a stone- charged whirlwind? Then shall ye know what my warning meant!

Or are you really sure that the one in Heaven won't send a stone-filled whirlwind against you? Then you'll understand what my warning was about!

And verily, those who flourish before you treated their prophets as liars: and how grievous my wrath!

And truly, those who thrived before you treated their prophets as liars: and how terrible my anger!

Behold they not the birds over their heads, outstretching and drawing in their wings? None, save the God of Mercy, upholdeth them: for he regardeth all things.

Look at the birds above them, spreading and flapping their wings. No one, except for the God of Mercy, keeps them up there; He watches over everything.

Who is he that can be as an army to you, to succour you, except the God of
Mercy? Truly, the infidels are in the merest delusion.

Who is he that can be like an army for you, to help you, except the God of Mercy? Truly, the unbelievers are deeply mistaken.

Or who is he that will furnish you supplies, if He withhold His supplies? Yet do they persist in pride and in fleeing from Him!

Or who is he that will provide you with supplies if He withholds them? Yet they continue to be prideful and to turn away from Him!

Is he who goeth along grovelling on his face, better guided than he who goeth upright on a straight path?

Is the person who crawls on their face better guided than the one who walks upright on a straight path?

SAY: It is He who hath brought you forth, and gifted you with hearing and sight and heart: yet how few are grateful!

SAY: It is He who has brought you into existence and given you the ability to hear, see, and feel: yet how few are thankful!

SAY: It is He who hath sown you in the earth, and to Him shall ye be gathered.

SAY: It is He who has planted you in the earth, and to Him you shall be gathered.

And they say, "When shall this threat be put in force, if ye speak the truth?"

And they say, "When will this threat be put into action, if you're speaking the truth?"

SAY: Nay truly, this knowledge is with God alone: and I am only an open warner.

SAY: No, honestly, this knowledge belongs to God alone, and I'm just a clear messenger.

But when they shall see it nigh, sad shall wax the countenances of the infidels: and it shall be said, "This is what ye have been calling for."

But when they see it coming, the faces of the unbelievers will become filled with sadness, and it will be said, "This is what you have been asking for."

SAY: What think ye? Whether God destroy me or not, and those who follow me, or whether he have mercy on us, yet who will protect the infidels from a woeful torment?

SAY: What do you think? Whether God destroys me or not, and those who follow me, or whether He shows us mercy, who will save the unbelievers from terrible suffering?

SAY: He is the God of Mercy: in Him do we believe, and in Him put we our trust; and ye shall know hereafter who is in a manifest error.

SAY: He is the God of Mercy: we believe in Him and trust Him; and you will see later who is clearly mistaken.

SAY: What think ye? If at early morn your waters shall have sunk away, who then will give you clear running water?

SAY: What do you think? If by early morning your waters are all gone, who will provide you with clean running water then?

_______________________

_______________________

1 Thus Shakespeare uses the word braying of clamours of Hell; and Milton speaks of braying horrible discord. Comp. Sura xxv. 12-21.

1 Thus Shakespeare uses the word braying to describe the sounds of Hell, and Milton refers to braying as horrible discord. Comp. Sura xxv. 12-21.

2 Der alles durchdringt. Ullm.; perspicax. Mar.; sagacious. Sale. The primary meaning of the Arabic root is to draw near; hence the above signification, in the sense of God's presence as interpenetrating all things: hence also the other sense of benign, as in Sura [lxxxiii.] xlii. 18.

2 Der alles durchdringt. Ullm.; perspicax. Mar.; sagacious. Sale. The main meaning of the Arabic root is to bring closer; therefore, it signifies God's presence as permeating everything: thus, it also has the meaning of kind, as in Sura [lxxxiii.] xlii. 18.

SURA XXIII.-THE BELIEVERS [LXIV.]

MECCA.1-118 Verses

MECCA 1-118 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful

HAPPY now the BELIEVERS,

HAPPY now the BELIEVERS,

Who humble them in their prayer,

Who humble themselves in their prayer,

And who keep aloof from vain words,2

And who stay away from empty talk,

And who are doers of alms deeds,

And who are those that do charitable acts,

And who restrain their appetites,

And who control their cravings,

(Save with their wives, or the slaves whom their right hands possess: for in that case they shall be free from blame:

(Save with their wives or the slaves they own: in that case, they won't be at fault:

But they whose desires reach further than this are transgressors:)

But those whose desires extend beyond this are wrongdoers:)

And who tend well their trusts and their covenants,

And who take good care of their responsibilities and promises,

And who keep them strictly to their prayers:

And who stick to their prayers:

These shall be the heritors,

These will be the heirs,

Who shall inherit the paradise, to abide therein for ever.

Who will inherit paradise and live there forever?

Now of fine clay have we created man:

Now we have created man from fine clay:

Then we placed him, a moist germ,3 in a safe abode;

Then we placed him, a tiny germ, in a safe place;

Then made we the moist germ a clot of blood: then made the clotted blood into a piece of flesh; then made the piece of flesh into bones: and we clothed the bones with flesh: then brought forth man of yet another make4-Blessed therefore be God, the most excellent of Makers5-

Then we turned the moist germ into a clot of blood; then we changed the clotted blood into a piece of flesh; then we formed the piece of flesh into bones; and we covered the bones with flesh: then we created man in yet another form—Blessed therefore be God, the most excellent of Makers.

Then after this ye shall surely die:

Then after this, you will definitely die:

Then shall ye be waked up on the day of resurrection.

Then you will be awakened on the day of resurrection.

And we have created over you seven heavens:6-and we are not careless of the creation.

And we have created seven heavens above you, and we do not take our creation lightly.

And we send down water from the Heaven in its due degree, and we cause it to settle on the earth;-and we have power for its withdrawal:-

And we send down water from the sky at the right amount, and we let it settle on the earth; and we have the ability to take it back.

And by it we cause gardens of palm trees, and vineyards to spring forth for you, in which ye have plenteous fruits, and whereof ye eat;

And through it, we create gardens of palm trees and vineyards for you, filled with abundant fruits that you can enjoy;

And the tree that groweth up on Mount Sinai; which yieldeth oil and a juice for those who eat.

And the tree that grows on Mount Sinai; which produces oil and a sap for those who eat.

And there is a lesson for you in the cattle: We give you to drink of what is in their bellies, and many advantages do ye derive from them, and for food they serve you;

And there's a lesson for you in the cattle: We provide you with what is in their bellies to drink, and you gain many benefits from them, and they serve as food for you;

And on them and on ships are ye borne.

And on them and on ships, you are carried.

We sent Noah heretofore unto his people, and he said, "O my people! serve
God: ye have no other God than He: will ye not therefore fear Him?

We sent Noah to his people, and he said, "O my people! Serve
God: you have no other God but Him: will you not fear Him?

But the chiefs of the people who believed not said, "This is but a man like yourselves: he fain would raise himself above you: but had it pleased God to send, He would have sent angels: We heard not of this with our sires of old;-

But the leaders of the people who didn’t believe said, "This is just a man like you: he wants to lift himself above you. If God had wanted to send a message, He would have sent angels. We didn’t hear about this from our ancestors of old; -

Verily he is but a man possessed; leave him alone therefore for a time."

"Seriously, he's just a guy who's troubled; so just give him some space for now."

He said, "O my Lord! help me against their charge of imposture."

He said, "Oh my God! Help me against their accusations of being a fraud."

So we revealed unto him, "Make the ark under our eye, and as we have taught, and when our doom shall come on, and the earth's surface shall boil up,7

So we said to him, "Build the ark in our sight, following our guidance, and when our judgment arrives and the surface of the earth begins to boil,

Carry into it of every kind a pair, and thy family, save him on whom sentence hath already passed: and plead not with me for the wicked, for they shall be drowned.

Take with you a pair of every kind, along with your family, except for the one who has already been sentenced. Don't argue with me on behalf of the wicked, because they will be drowned.

And when thou, and they who shall be with thee, shall go up into the ark; say, 'Praise be unto God, who hath rescued us from the wicked folk.'

And when you and those with you go into the ark, say, 'Thank God for saving us from the wicked people.'

And say, 'O my Lord! disembark me with a blessed disembarking: for thou art the best to disembark."'

And say, 'O my Lord! let me land in a blessed way: for You are the best at landing.'

Verily in this were signs, and verily we made proof of man.

Truly, this had signs, and truly we tested humanity.

We then raised up other generations after them;

We then raised up other generations after them;

And we sent among them an apostle from out themselves, with, "Worship ye God! ye have no other God than He: will ye not therefore fear Him?"

And we sent among them an apostle from their own community, saying, "Worship God! You have no other God but Him: will you not therefore fear Him?"

And the chiefs of His people who believed not, and who deemed the meeting with us in the life to come to be a lie, and whom we had richly supplied in this present life, said, "This is but a man like yourselves; he eateth of what ye eat,

And the leaders of His people who didn't believe, and who thought that meeting us in the afterlife was a lie, and whom we had generously provided for in this life, said, "This is just a man like you; he eats what you eat,

And he drinketh of what ye drink:

And he drinks what you drink:

And if ye obey a man like yourselves, then ye will surely be undone.

And if you follow a man like yourselves, then you will definitely be ruined.

What! doth he foretell you, that after ye shall be dead and become dust and bones, ye shall be brought forth?

What! Does he tell you that after you die and turn to dust and bones, you will be brought back?

Away, away with his predictions!

Forget his predictions!

There is no life beyond our present life; we die, and we live, and we shall not be quickened again!

There’s no life beyond our current existence; we live, we die, and we won’t come back again!

This is merely a man who forgeth a lie about God: and we will not believe him."

This is just a guy who makes up a lie about God, and we won't believe him.

He said, "O my Lord! help me against this charge of imposture."

He said, "Oh my Lord! Help me against this accusation of fraud."

He said, "Yet a little, and they will soon repent them!"

He said, "Just a little longer, and they will soon regret it!"

Then did the shout of the destroying angel in justice surprise them, we made them like leaves swept down by a torrent. Away then with the wicked people!

Then the shout of the destroying angel in justice shocked them; we made them like leaves swept away by a flood. So away with the wicked!

Then raised we up other generations after them-

Then we raised up other generations after them—

Neither too soon, nor too late, shall a people reach its appointed time-

Neither too soon nor too late will a people arrive at their destined time—

Then sent we our apostles one after another. Oft as their apostle presented himself to a nation, they treated him as a liar; and we caused one nation to follow another; and we made them the burden of a tale. Away then with the people who believe not!

Then we sent our messengers one after another. Every time a messenger came to a nation, they treated him like a liar; and we made one nation follow another, and we turned them into a story. So, away with the people who do not believe!

Then sent we Moses and his brother Aaron, with our signs and manifest power,

Then we sent Moses and his brother Aaron with our signs and clear authority,

To Pharaoh and his princes; but they behaved them proudly, for they were a haughty people.

To Pharaoh and his leaders; but they acted arrogantly, for they were a proud people.

And they said, "Shall we believe on two men like ourselves, whose people are our slaves?"

And they said, "Should we believe in two guys like us, whose people are our slaves?"

And they treated them both as impostors; wherefore they became of the destroyed.

And they saw both of them as fakes; as a result, they were left in ruins.

And we gave Moses the Book for Israel's guidance.

And we provided Moses with the Book to guide Israel.

And we appointed the Son of Mary, and His mother for a sign; and we prepared an abode for both in a lofty spot,8 quiet, and watered with springs.

And we chose the Son of Mary and His mother as a sign; and we established a home for both in a high place, peaceful, and supplied with springs.

"O ye apostles! eat of things that are good: and do that which is right: of your doings I am cognisant.

"O you apostles! Eat what's good and do what's right: I'm aware of what you do."

And truly this your religion is the one religion;9 and I am your Lord: therefore fear me."

And truly, this is your one true religion; and I am your Lord: so fear me."

But men have rent their great concern, one among another, into sects; every party rejoicing in that which is their own;

But people have divided their main interest into factions; each group taking pride in what they have.

Wherefore leave them till a certain time, in their depths of error.

So leave them for a while, in their depths of confusion.

What! think they that what we largely, bestow on them of wealth and children,

What! Do they think that what we generously give them in wealth and children,

We hasten to them for their good? Nay, they have no knowledge.

We rush to them for their benefit? No, they don't understand.

But they who are awed with the dread of their Lord,

But those who are filled with fear of their Lord,

And who believe in the signs of their Lord,

And who believe in the signs of their Lord,

And who join no other gods with their Lord,

And who don't associate any other gods with their Lord,

And who give that which they give with hearts thrilled with dread because they must return unto their Lord,

And who gives what they give with hearts filled with fear because they have to return to their Lord,

These hasten after good, and are the first to win it.

These rush after what’s good and are the first to achieve it.

We will not burden a soul beyond its power: and with us is a book, which speaketh the truth; and they shall not be wronged:

We won't put more on anyone than they can handle; we have a book that tells the truth, and they won't be treated unfairly.

But as to this Book, their hearts are plunged in error, and their works are far other than those of Muslims, and they will work those works,

But regarding this Book, their hearts are deep in misunderstanding, and their actions are very different from those of Muslims, and they will continue to act that way,

Until when we lay hold on their affluent ones with punishment; lo! they cry for help:

Until we grab their rich ones with punishment; look! they scream for help:

-"Cry not for help this day, for by Us ye shall not be succoured:

-"Don't cry out for help today, because you won't find any support from us:

Long since were my signs rehearsed to you, but ye turned back on your heels,

Long ago I showed you my signs, but you just turned away.

Puffed up with pride, discoursing foolishly by night."

"Puffed up with pride, talking nonsense at night."

Do they not then heed the things spoken-whether that hath come to them which came not to their fathers of old?

Do they not pay attention to what has been said—whether it’s something that came to them that didn't come to their ancestors long ago?

Or do they not recognise their apostle; and therefore disavow him?

Or do they not recognize their messenger and therefore reject him?

Or say they, "A Djinn is in him?" Nay! he hath come to them with the truth; but the truth do most of them abhor.

Or they say, "Is there a Djinn in him?" No! He has brought them the truth; but most of them hate the truth.

But if the truth had followed in the train of their desires, the heavens and the earth, and all that therein is, had surely come to ruin! But we have brought them their warning; and from their warning they withdraw.

But if the truth had gone along with their desires, the heavens and the earth, and everything in them, would definitely have been destroyed! But we've given them their warning; still, they ignore it.

Dost thou ask them for remuneration? But, remuneration from thy Lord is best; and He is the best provider.

Do you ask them for payment? But payment from your Lord is best; and He is the best provider.

And thou indeed biddest them to the right path;

And you really guide them to the right path;

But verily they who believe not in the life to come, from that path do surely wander!

But truly, those who don't believe in life after death are definitely lost from that path!

And if we had taken compassion on them, and relieved them from their trouble, they would have plunged on in their wickedness, wildly wandering.10

And if we had shown them compassion and helped them out of their trouble, they would have continued in their wickedness, wandering aimlessly.

We formerly laid hold on them with chastisement, yet they did not humble them to their Lord, nor did they abase them;

We used to discipline them, but they didn’t submit to their Lord or lower themselves.

Until, when we have opened upon them the door of a severe punishment, lo! they are in despair at it.

Until we have opened the door to them that leads to severe punishment, suddenly, they find themselves in despair over it.

It is He who hath implanted in you hearing, and sight, and heart; how few of you give thanks!

It is He who has given you hearing, sight, and a heart; how few of you show gratitude!

It is He who hath caused you to be born on the earth: and unto Him shall ye be gathered.

It is He who has brought you into the world: and to Him you will be gathered.

And it is He who maketh alive and killeth, and of Him is the change of the night and of the day: Will ye not understand?

And it is He who gives life and takes it away, and He controls the changes of night and day: Will you not understand?

But they say, as said those of old:-

But they say, like those from the past:-

They say,"What! When we shall be dead, and have become dust and bones, shall we, indeed, be waked to life?

They say, "What! When we're dead and turned to dust and bones, will we really be brought back to life?"

This have we been promised, we and our fathers aforetime: but it is only fables of the ancients."

This is what we have been promised, we and our ancestors before us: but it's just old legends.

SAY: Whose is the earth, and all that is therein;-if ye know?

SAY: Who owns the earth and everything in it, if you know?

They will answer, "God's." SAY: Will ye not, then reflect?

They will answer, "God's." SAY: Will you not, then think about it?

SAY: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the Lord of the glorious throne?

SAY: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the glorious throne?

They will say, "They are God's". SAY: Will ye not, then, fear Him?

They will say, "They belong to God." SAY: Are you not afraid of Him?

SAY: In whose hand is the empire of all things, who protecteth but is not protected? if ye know:

SAY: In whose hands is the empire of everything, who protects but is not protected? If you know:

They will answer, "In God's." SAY: How, then, can ye be so spell-bound?

They will answer, "In God's." SAY: So, how can you be so enchanted?

Yea, we have brought them the truth; but they are surely liars:

Yeah, we have given them the truth; but they are definitely liars:

God hath not begotten offspring; neither is there any other God with Him: else had each god assuredly taken away that which he had created,11 and some had assuredly uplifted themselves above others! Far from the glory of God, be what they affirm of Him!

God has not fathered any children; nor is there any other God alongside Him: otherwise, each god would have certainly taken what they created, and some would have definitely elevated themselves above others! How far from the glory of God is what they claim about Him!

He knoweth alike the unseen and the seen: far be He uplifted above the gods whom they associate with Him!

He knows both the unseen and the seen: may He be exalted above the gods they associate with Him!

SAY: O my Lord! If thou wilt let me witness the infliction of that with which they have been threatened!

SAY: O my Lord! If You would allow me to see the punishment they have been warned about!

O my Lord! place me not among the ungodly people.

O my Lord! don’t put me among the wicked.

Verily, we are well able to make thee see the punishment with which we have threatened them.

Truly, we are more than capable of showing you the punishment we have warned them about.

Turn aside evil with that which is better: we best know what they utter against thee.

Turn away evil with something better: we know best what they say about you.

And SAY: "O my Lord! I betake me to Thee, against the promptings of the
Satans:

And say: "O my Lord! I turn to You, against the urges of the
Satans:

And I betake me to Thee, O my Lord! that they gain no hurtful access to me."

And I turn to You, O my Lord! that they gain no harmful access to me.

When death overtaketh one of the wicked, he saith, "Lord, send me back again,

When death takes one of the wicked, he says, "Lord, send me back again,

That I may do the good which I have left undone."12 "By no means." These are the very words which he shall speak:

That I may do the good I haven't done."12 "Not at all." These are the exact words he will say:

But behind them shall be a barrier, until the day when they shall be raised again.

But behind them will be a barrier, until the day when they are raised again.

And when the trumpet shall be sounded, the ties of kindred between them shall cease on that day; neither shall they ask each other's help.

And when the trumpet is blown, the bonds of family between them will end on that day; they won’t ask for each other’s help anymore.

They whose balances shall be heavy, shall be the blest.

Those whose balances are heavy will be the blessed.

But they whose balances shall be light,-these are they who shall lose their souls, abiding in hell for ever:

But those whose deeds weigh轻 will lose their souls, staying in hell forever:

The fire shall scorch their faces, and their lips shall quiver therein:-

The fire will burn their faces, and their lips will tremble because of it:-

-"What! Were not my signs rehearsed unto you? and did ye not treat them as lies?"

-"What! Weren't my signs presented to you? And did you not see them as lies?"

They shall say, "O our Lord! our ill-fortune prevailed against us, and we became an erring people.

They will say, “Oh our Lord! Our bad luck overwhelmed us, and we became a lost people.

O our Lord! Bring us forth hence: if we go back again to our sins, we shall indeed be evil doers."

O Lord! Deliver us from here: if we return to our sins, we will truly be wrongdoers.

He will say; "Be ye driven down into it; and, address me not."

He will say, "Get down into it, and don’t talk to me."

A part truly of my servants was there, who said, "O our Lord! we believe: forgive us, then, and be merciful to us, for of the merciful art thou the best."

A part of my servants was there, who said, "O our Lord! We believe: forgive us, and be merciful to us, for You are the best of the merciful."

But ye received them with such scoffs that they suffered you to forget my warning, and ye laughed them to scorn.

But you took them in with such mockery that you allowed yourselves to forget my warning, and you laughed at them.

Verily this day will I reward then, for their patient endurance: the blissful ones shall they be!

Truly, today I will reward them for their patient endurance: they will be the joyful ones!

He will say, "What number of years tarried ye on earth?"

He will ask, "How many years did you spend on earth?"

They will say, "We tarried a day, or part of a day;13 but ask the recording angels."14

They will say, "We stayed for a day, or part of a day; but ask the recording angels."

God will say, "Short indeed was the time ye tarried, if that ye knew it.

God will say, "You stayed a very short time, if you only knew."

What! Did ye then think that we had created you for pastime, and that ye should not be brought back again to us?" Wherefore let God be exalted, the King, the Truth! There is no god but He! Lord of the stately throne! And whoso, together with God, shall call on another god, for whom he hath no proof, shall surely have to give account to his Lord. Aye, it shall fare ill with the infidels.

What! Did you really think we created you just for fun, and that you wouldn't be brought back to us? So, let God be praised, the King, the Truth! There is no god but Him! Lord of the majestic throne! And whoever calls on another god along with God, without any proof, will definitely have to answer to his Lord. Yes, it will go badly for the unbelievers.

And SAY: "O my Lord, pardon, and have mercy; for of those who show mercy, art thou the best."

And say: "Oh my Lord, forgive me and be merciful, for you are the best of those who show mercy."

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura is said by Wahidi Intr, and by Assuyûti, 55, to be the last Meccan revelation. But there seems to be no reason for this opinion.

1 This Sura is claimed by Wahidi Intr, and by Assuyûti, 55, to be the final Meccan revelation. However, there appears to be no justification for this claim.

2 In prayer. Eccl. v. I; Matt. vi. 7. But it may be understood of idle talk generally.

2 In prayer. Eccl. v. I; Matt. vi. 7. But it might also refer to general meaningless conversation.

3 See Sura xxii. 5, n.

3 See Surah 22:5, n.

4 That is, a perfect man at last, composed of soul and body. The verb halaka, to create, is used throughout, for which I have necessarily substituted to make, in order to retain the same word throughout the verse.

4 That is, a perfect man at last, made up of soul and body. The verb halaka, to create, is used throughout, which I've changed to to make, to keep the same word consistent throughout the verse.

5 These words are said by most commentators on Sura vi. 93, to have been uttered by Muhammad's scribe, Abdallah, on hearing the previous part of this verse, and to have been adopted by the prophet, at the same moment, as identical with his own inspirations.

5 Most commentators on Sura vi. 93 say these words were spoken by Muhammad's scribe, Abdallah, upon hearing the earlier part of this verse, and that the prophet immediately accepted them as part of his own revelations.

6 Lit. seven paths-a Talmudic expression.

6 Lit. seven paths-a Talmudic expression.

7 See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 42, n.

7 See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 42, n.

8 Comp. Sura xix. 22 ff., p. 119. Wahl understands this passage of Paradise.

8 Comp. Sura xix. 22 ff., p. 119. Wahl interprets this passage as referring to Paradise.

9 Comp. Sura xxi. 92, p. 157.

9 Comp. Sura 21:92, p. 157.

10 There is no reliable tradition as to the nature of the visitation here alluded to.

10 There's no dependable tradition regarding the nature of the visitation mentioned here.

11 That is, each would have formed a separate and independent kingdom.

11 That is, each would have created its own separate and independent kingdom.

12 Or, in the (world) which I have left.

12 Or, in the world that I have left.

13 That is, our past life seems brevity itself in comparison with eternal torment.

13 That is, our past life feels extremely short when compared to eternal suffering.

14 Lit. those who number, or keep account, i.e. our torments distract us too much to allow us to compute.

14 Lit. those who count or keep track, meaning our pains distract us too much to let us calculate.

SURA XXI.-THE PROPHETS [LXV.]

MECCA.-112 Verses

MECCA - 112 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THIS people's reckoning hath drawn nigh, yet, sunk in carelessness, they turn aside.

This people's judgment has drawn near, yet, lost in indifference, they look away.

Every fresh warning that cometh to them from their Lord they only hear to mock it,-

Every new warning that comes to them from their Lord, they just hear to laugh at it,-

Their hearts set on lusts: and they who have done this wrong say in secret discourse, "Is He more than a man like yourselves? What! will ye, with your eyes open,1 accede to sorcery?"

Their hearts focused on desires: and those who have committed this wrong say in quiet talks, "Is He more than just a man like you? What! Will you, with your eyes wide open, agree to sorcery?"

SAY: "My Lord knoweth what is spoken in the heaven and on the earth: He is the Hearer, the Knower."

SAY: "My Lord knows what is spoken in heaven and on earth: He is the Listener, the Knower."

"Nay," say they, "it is the medley of dreams: nay, he hath forged it: nay, he is a poet: let him come to us with a sign as the prophets of old were sent."

"No," they say, "it's just a mix of dreams: no, he made it up: no, he's a poet: let him come to us with a sign like the prophets of the past."

Before their time, none of the cities which we have destroyed, believed: will these men, then, believe?

Before their time, none of the cities we've destroyed believed: will these men, then, believe?

And we sent none, previous to thee, but men to whom we had revealed ourselves. Ask ye the people who are warned by Scriptures,2 if ye know it not.

And we didn’t send anyone before you, except men whom we had revealed ourselves to. Ask the people who have been warned by the Scriptures, if you don’t know this.

We gave them not bodies which could dispense with food: and they were not to live for ever.

We didn't give them bodies that could go without food, and they weren't meant to live forever.

Then made we good our promise to them; and we delivered them and whom we pleased, and we destroyed the transgressors.

Then we kept our promise to them; we saved them and those we wanted to, and we destroyed the wrongdoers.

And now have we sent down to you "the book," in which is your warning: What, will ye not then understand?

And now we have sent down to you "the book," which contains your warning: What, will you not understand?

And how many a guilty city have we broken down, and raised up after it other peoples:

And how many guilty cities have we brought down, and raised up other people after them:

And when they felt our vengeance, lo! they fled from it.

And when they sensed our wrath, they ran from it.

"Flee not," said the angels in mockery, "but come back to that wherein ye revelled, and to your abodes! Questions will haply be put to you."

"Don’t run away," said the angels mockingly, "but return to what you used to enjoy, and to your homes! You might be asked some questions."

They said, "Oh, woe to us! Verily we have been evil doers."

They said, "Oh, how sad for us! We have truly been wrongdoers."

And this ceased not to be their cry, until we made them like reaped corn, extinct.

And this didn't stop being their cry until we made them like harvested corn, gone.

We created not the heaven and the earth, and what is between them, for sport:

We didn't create the heavens and the earth, and everything in between, just for fun:

Had it been our wish to find a pastime, we had surely found it in ourselves;- if to do so had been our will.

If we had wanted to find something to do, we definitely could have found it within ourselves; if that had been our choice.

Nay, we will hurl the truth at falsehood, and it shall smite it, and lo! it shall vanish. But woe be to you for what ye utter of God!

No, we will throw the truth at falsehood, and it will strike it down, and look! it will disappear. But shame on you for what you say about God!

All beings in the heaven and on the earth are His: and they who are in his presence disdain not his service, neither are they wearied:

All beings in heaven and on earth belong to Him, and those who are in His presence do not refuse to serve Him, nor do they grow tired of it.

They praise Him night and day: they rest not.3

They praise Him day and night without rest.3

Have they taken gods from the earth who can quicken the dead?

Have they taken gods from the earth who can bring the dead back to life?

Had there been in either heaven or earth gods besides God, both surely had gone to ruin. But glory be to God, the Lord of the throne, beyond what they utter!

Had there been any gods besides God in heaven or on earth, both certainly would have fallen into chaos. But praise be to God, the Lord of the throne, beyond what they say!

He shall not be asked of his doings, but they shall be asked.

He won’t be questioned about his actions, but they will be questioned.

Have they taken other gods beside Him? SAY; Bring forth your proofs that they are gods. This is the warning of those who are with me, and the warning of those who were before me: but most of them know not the truth, and turn aside.

Have they accepted other gods besides Him? SAY: Bring forward your evidence that they are gods. This is the warning from those who are with me and from those who were before me: but most of them do not recognize the truth and turn away.

No apostle have we sent before thee to whom we did not reveal that "Verily there is no God beside me: therefore worship me."

No apostle have we sent before you to whom we did not reveal that "Truly, there is no God besides me: so worship me."

Yet they say, "The God of Mercy hath begotten issue from the angels." Glory be to Him! Nay, they are but His honoured servants:

Yet they say, "The God of Mercy has had offspring from the angels." Glory be to Him! No, they are just His honored servants:

They speak not till He hath spoken;4 and they do His bidding.

They don’t speak until He has spoken; and they do what He commands.

He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them; and no plea shall they offer

He knows what is in front of them and what is behind them; and they will have no excuse to give.

Save for whom He pleaseth; and they tremble for fear of Him.

Save for whom He chooses; and they shake with fear of Him.

And that angel among them who saith "I am a god beside Him," will we recompense with hell: in such sort will we recompense the offenders.

And that angel among them who says "I am a god besides Him," we will punish with hell: that’s how we will deal with the wrongdoers.

Do not the infidels see that the heavens and the earth were both a solid mass, and that we clave them asunder, and that by means of water we give life to everything? Will they not then believe?

Do the nonbelievers not see that the sky and the earth were both a solid mass, and that we split them apart, and that through water we give life to everything? Will they not believe then?

And we set mountains on the earth lest it should move with them, and we made on it broad passages between them as routes for their guidance;

And we placed mountains on the earth so it wouldn't shake with them, and we created wide paths between them as routes for their navigation;

And we made the heaven a roof strongly upholden; yet turn they away from its signs.

And we made the sky a strong roof; yet they turn away from its signs.

And He it is who hath created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, each moving swiftly in its sphere.

And He is the one who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, each moving quickly in its orbit.

At no time5 have we granted to man a life that shall last for ever: if thou then die, shall they live for ever?

At no time have we given humanity a life that lasts forever: if you die, will they live forever?

Every soul shall taste of death:6 and for trial will we prove you with evil and with good; and unto Us shall ye be brought back.

Every person will experience death, and we will test you with both bad and good things; and to Us, you will all return.

And when the infidels see thee they receive thee only with scoffs:-"What! is this he who maketh such mention of your gods?" Yet when mention is made to them of the God of Mercy, they believe not.

And when the nonbelievers see you, they only respond with mockery: "What! Is this the one who talks so much about your gods?" Yet when they hear about the God of Mercy, they refuse to believe.

"Man," say they, "is made up of haste."7 But I will shew you my signs:8 desire them not then to be hastened.

"People," they say, "are just full of impatience." But I'll show you my proofs: don't rush them then.

They say, "When will this threat be made good? Tell us, if ye be men of truth?"

They say, "When will this threat be fulfilled? Tell us, if you are men of your word?"

Did the infidels but know the time when they shall not be able to keep the fire of hell from their faces or from their backs, neither shall they be helped!

Did the unbelievers only realize the moment when they won't be able to shield their faces or backs from the flames of hell, nor will they receive any help!

But it shall come on them suddenly and shall confound them; and they shall not be able to put it back, neither shall they be respited.

But it will come upon them suddenly and confuse them; and they won’t be able to stop it, nor will they be given a break.

Other apostles have been scoffed at before thee: but that doom at which they mocked encompassed the scoffers.

Other apostles have been mocked before you: but the fate they laughed at surrounded the mockers.

SAY: Who shall protect you by night and by day from the God of Mercy? Yet turn they away from the warning of their Lord.

SAY: Who will keep you safe day and night from the God of Mercy? Yet they turn away from the guidance of their Lord.

Have they gods beside Us who can defend them? For their own succour have they no power; neither shall the gods they join with God screen them from Us.

Have they any gods besides Us who can defend them? They have no power to help themselves; the gods they associate with God won’t protect them from Us.

Yes! we have given these men and their fathers enjoyments so long as their life lasted. What! see they not that we come to a land and straiten its borders9 Is it they who are the conquerors?

Yes! We have provided these men and their fathers with pleasures throughout their lives. What! Do they not see that we come to a land and restrict its borders? Are they truly the conquerors?

SAY: I only warn you of what hath been revealed to me: but the deaf will not hear the call, whenever they are warned;

SAY: I can only warn you about what has been revealed to me: but the deaf won't hear the call, no matter how many times they are warned;

Yet if a breath of thy Lord's chastisement touch them, they will assuredly say, "Oh! woe to us! we have indeed been offenders."

Yet if a breath of Your Lord's punishment reaches them, they will definitely say, "Oh no! Woe to us! We have truly been wrongdoers."

Just balances will we set up for the day of the resurrection, neither shall any soul be wronged in aught; though, were a work but the weight of a grain of mustard seed, we would bring it forth to be weighed: and our reckoning will suffice.

We will set up fair balances for the day of resurrection, and no one will be treated unjustly; even if a deed is as light as a mustard seed, we will make sure it is accounted for: and our judgment will be sufficient.

We gave of old to Moses and Aaron the illumination,10 and a light and a warning for the God-fearing,

We used to give light to Moses and Aaron, and a message of hope and warning for those who fear God,

Who dread their Lord in secret, and who tremble for "the Hour."

Who fear their Lord in secret, and who are anxious about "the Hour."

And this Koran which we have sent down is a blessed warning: will ye then disown it?

And this Quran that we have revealed is a blessed reminder: will you really reject it?

Of old we gave unto Abraham his direction,11 for we knew him worthy.

Of old, we gave Abraham his guidance, for we knew he was deserving.

When he said to his Father and to his people, "What are these images to which ye are devoted?"

When he asked his Father and his people, "What are these images that you are devoted to?"

They said, "We found our fathers worshipping them."

They said, "We found our fathers worshiping them."

He said, "Truly ye and your fathers have been in a plain mistake."

He said, "Honestly, you and your fathers have been seriously mistaken."

They said, "Hast thou come unto us in earnest? or art thou of those who jest?"

They said, "Have you come to us seriously? Or are you one of those who joke?"

He said, "Nay, your Lord is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, who hath created them both; and to this am I one of those who witness:

He said, "No, your Lord is the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth, who created them both; and I am one of those who bear witness to this.

-And, by God, I will certainly lay a plot against your idols, after ye shall have retired and turned your backs."

-And, by God, I will definitely set up a scheme against your idols after you have left and turned away.

So, he broke them all in pieces, except the chief of them, that to it they might return, inquiring.

So, he shattered all of them into pieces, except for the main one, so they could return and ask questions.

They said, "Who hath done this to our gods? Verily he is one of the unjust."

They said, "Who has done this to our gods? Truly, he is one of the unjust."

They said, "We heard a youth make mention of them: they call him Abraham."

They said, "We heard a young man mention them: they call him Abraham."

They said, "Then bring him before the people's eyes, that they may witness against him."

They said, "Then bring him before the people so they can see and testify against him."

They said, "Hast thou done this to our gods, O Abraham?"

They said, "Have you done this to our gods, Abraham?"

He said, "Nay, that their chief hath done it: but ask ye them, if they can speak."

He said, "No, their leader did it: but ask them if they can speak."

So they turned their thoughts upon themselves, and said, "Ye truly are the impious persons:"

So they reflected on themselves and said, "You are truly the disrespectful ones:"

Then became headstrong in their former error12 and exclaimed,"Thou knowest that these speak not."

Then became stubborn in their previous mistake and exclaimed, "You know that these don't speak."

He said, "What! do ye then worship, instead of God, that which doth not profit you at all, nor injure you? Fie on you and on that ye worship instead of God! What! do ye not then understand?"

He said, "What! Are you really worshiping something that doesn’t benefit you at all or harm you? Shame on you and on what you worship instead of God! What! Don’t you understand?"

They said:13 "Burn him, and come to the succour of your gods: if ye will do anything at all."

They said:13 "Burn him, and help your gods: if you're going to do anything at all."

We said, "O fire! be thou cold, and to Abraham a safety!"14

We said, "O fire! be cold, and protect Abraham!"

And they sought to lay a plot against him, but we made them the sufferers.

And they tried to come up with a scheme against him, but we made them the ones who suffered.

And we brought him and Lot in safety to the land which we have blessed for all human beings:

And we safely brought him and Lot to the land that we have blessed for all people:

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob as a farther gift, and we made all of them righteous:

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob as a further gift, and we made all of them righteous:

We also made them models who should guide others by our command, and we inspired them with good deeds and constancy in prayer and almsgiving, and they worshipped us.

We also made them role models to lead others as we directed, and we inspired them to do good deeds and remain consistent in prayer and charity, and they worshipped us.

And unto Lot we gave wisdom, and knowledge; and we rescued him from the city which wrought filthiness; for they were a people, evil, perverse:

And to Lot, we gave wisdom and knowledge; and we saved him from the city that was corrupt, because they were a wicked and deceitful people.

And we caused him to enter into our mercy, for he was of the righteous.

And we brought him into our mercy because he was one of the righteous.

And remember Noah when aforetime he cried to us and we heard him, and delivered him and his family from the great calamity;

And remember Noah when he called out to us and we heard him, and we saved him and his family from the great disaster;

And we helped him against the people who treated our signs as impostures. An evil people verily were they, and we drowned them all.

And we supported him against the people who regarded our signs as fake. They were truly a wicked group, and we drowned all of them.

And David and Solomon; when they gave judgment concerning a field when some people's sheep had caused a waste therein; and we were witnesses of their judgment.

And David and Solomon, when they made a decision about a field after some people's sheep had damaged it; and we were witnesses to their decision.

And we gave Solomon insight into the affair; and on both of them we bestowed wisdom and knowledge. And we constrained the mountains and the birds to join with David in our praise: Our doing was it!

And we gave Solomon understanding of the situation; and we granted both of them wisdom and knowledge. We made the mountains and the birds join David in our praise: It was our doing!

And we taught David the art of making mail15 for you, to defend you from each other's violence: will ye therefore be thankful?

And we taught David how to make armor for you, to protect you from each other's violence: will you be grateful?

And to Solomon we subjected we subjected the strongly blowing wind; it sped at his bidding to the land we had blessed; for we know all things:

And we made the strong wind obey Solomon; it rushed at his command to the land we had blessed; for we know everything:

And sundry Satans16 who should dive for him and perform other work beside: and we kept watch over them.

And various devils who would dive for him and do other tasks as well: and we kept an eye on them.

And remember Job: When he cried to his Lord, "Truly evil hath touched me: but thou art the most merciful of those who shew mercy."

And remember Job: When he cried out to his Lord, "I have truly been touched by evil: but you are the most merciful of those who show mercy."

So we heard him, and lightened the burden of his woe; and we gave him back his family, and as many more with them,-a mercy from us, and a memorial for those who serve us:

So we listened to him, eased his pain, and returned his family to him, along with many others—a kindness from us, and a reminder for those who serve us:

And Ismael, and Edris17 and Dhoulkefl18-all steadfast in patience.

And Ismael, Edris, and Dhoulkefl—all unwavering in their patience.

And we caused them to enter into our mercy; for they were of the righteous:

And we allowed them to receive our mercy because they were among the righteous.

And Dhoulnoun;19 when he went on his way in anger, and thought that we had no power over him. But in the darkness he cried "There is no God but thou: Glory be unto Thee! Verily, I have been one of the evil doers:"

And Dhoulnoun;19 when he went on his way in anger, and thought that we had no power over him. But in the darkness he cried, "There is no God but You: Glory be to You! Truly, I have been one of the wrongdoers:"

So we heard him and rescued him from misery: for thus rescue we the faithful:

So we heard him and saved him from suffering: for this is how we, the faithful, rescue others:

And Zacharias; when he called upon his Lord saying, "O my Lord, leave me not childless: but there is no better heir than Thyself."20

And Zacharias, when he called out to his Lord saying, "Oh my Lord, don’t let me die childless: there’s no better heir than You."

So we heard him, and gave him John, and we made his wife fit for child- bearing. Verily, these vied in goodness, and called upon us with love and fear, and humbled themselves before us:

So we listened to him, and gave him John, and we made his wife able to have children. Truly, they excelled in goodness, and called out to us with love and fear, humbling themselves before us:

And her who kept her maidenhood, and into whom21 we breathed of our spirit, and made her and her son a sign to all creatures.

And she who kept her virginity, into whom we breathed our spirit, and made her and her son a sign to all beings.

Of a truth, this, your religion, is the one22 Religion, and I your Lord; therefore serve me:

Of course, this, your religion, is the one true religion, and I am your Lord; so serve me:

But they have rent asunder this their great concern among themselves into sects. All of them shall return to us.

But they have torn apart their major concern into different groups. They will all come back to us.

And whoso shall do the things that are right, and be a believer, his efforts shall not be disowned: and surely will we write them down for him.

And anyone who does what is right and believes will not have their efforts ignored: we will definitely record them.

There is a ban on every city which we shall have destroyed, that they shall not rise again,

There is a ban on every city we will have destroyed, preventing them from rising again.

Until a way is opened for Gog and Magog,23 and they shall hasten from every high land,

Until a way is opened for Gog and Magog,23 and they will rush down from every high place,

And this sure promise shall draw on. And lo! the eyes of the infidels shall stare amazedly; and they shall say, "Oh, our misery! of this were we careless! yea, we were impious persons."

And this certain promise shall continue. And look! the eyes of the non-believers will stare in astonishment; and they will say, "Oh, our misery! We were so careless about this! Yes, we were wrongdoers."

Verily, ye, and what ye worship beside God,24 shall be fuel for hell: ye shall go down into it.

Truly, you and whatever you worship besides God will be fuel for hell: you will be thrown into it.

Were these gods, they would not go down into it; but they shall all abide in it for ever.

If they were gods, they wouldn't go down there; but they will all stay in it forever.

Therein shall they groan; but nought therein shall they hear to comfort them.

There they will groan, but they won't hear anything to comfort them.

But they for whom we have before ordained good things, shall be far away from it:

But those for whom we have previously planned good things will be far from it:

Its slightest sound they shall not hear: in what their souls longed for, they shall abide for ever:

Its faintest sounds they won't hear: in what their souls yearned for, they will dwell forever:

The great terror shall not trouble them; and the angel shall meet them with,
"This is your day which ye were promised."

The great terror won’t bother them; and the angel will greet them with,
"This is the day you were promised."

On that day we will roll up the heaven as one rolleth up25 written scrolls. As we made the first creation, so will we bring it forth again. This promise bindeth us; verily, we will perform it.

On that day, we will roll up the heavens like someone rolls up written scrolls. Just as we made the first creation, we will bring it forth again. This promise binds us; truly, we will fulfill it.

And now, since the Law was given, have we written in the Psalms that "my servants, the righteous, shall inherit the earth."26

And now, since the Law was given, we have written in the Psalms that "my servants, the righteous, shall inherit the earth."26

Verily, in this Koran is teaching for those who serve God.

Truly, in this Quran is guidance for those who worship God.

We have not sent thee otherwise than as mercy unto all creatures.

We have only sent you as a mercy to all beings.

SAY: Verily it hath been revealed to me that your God is one God; are ye then resigned to Him? (Muslims.)

SAY: Truly, it has been revealed to me that your God is one God; are you then submitted to Him? (Muslims.)

But if they turn their backs, then SAY: I have warned you all alike; but I know not whether that with which ye are threatened be nigh or distant.

But if they ignore you, then SAY: I have warned all of you equally; but I don’t know if what you're being warned about is coming soon or is far away.

God truly knoweth what is spoken aloud, and He also knoweth that which ye hide.

God truly knows what is said out loud, and He also knows what you keep hidden.

And I know not whether haply this delay be not for your trial, and that ye may enjoy yourselves for a time.

And I don't know if this delay is meant to test you, and that you may enjoy yourselves for a while.

My Lord saith: Judge ye with truth; for our Lord is the God of Mercy-whose help is to be sought against what ye utter.

My Lord says: Judge fairly; for our Lord is the God of Mercy—seek His help against what you say.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. while ye see it to be such.

1 Lit. while you see it to be such.

2 Lit. the people or family of the admonition. Itq. 34 considers this verse to have been revealed at Medina.

2 Lit. the people or family of the admonition. Itq. 34 considers this verse to have been revealed at Medina.

3 Or, they invent not (concerning Him). Comp. Rev. iv. 8.

3 Or, they don't make things up about Him. Compare Rev. iv. 8.

4 Lit. they precede him not in speech.

4 Lit. they don’t get ahead of him in speaking.

5 Lit. before thee, which might seem to imply that the grant of immortality had been made to Muhammad. I have therefore rendered, as in the text, to avoid the ambiguity. Comp. Suras [xcvii.] iii. 182; [lxxxi.] xxix. 57, and Weil's Life of Mohammad, p. 350.

5 Lit. before you, which could suggest that the gift of immortality was given to Muhammad. So, I have translated it as in the text to avoid any confusion. Compare Suras [xcvii.] iii. 182; [lxxxi.] xxix. 57, and Weil's Life of Mohammad, p. 350.

6 Comp. Matt. xvi. 28; Heb. ii. 9. Hist. Josephi Fabr. Lign. c. 22 at the end.

6 Comp. Matt. 16:28; Heb. 2:9. Hist. Josephi Fabr. Lign. ch. 22 at the end.

7 See the index under the word Man. The Rabbins teach that man was created with innate evil propensities. See Schr der's Talm. Rabb.- Judenthum, p. 378. 8 That is, my teaching as to the future lot of the infidels, etc.

7 See the index under the word Man. The Rabbis teach that humans were created with inherent evil tendencies. See Schr der's Talm. Rabb.- Judenthum, p. 378. 8 That is, my teaching on the future fate of nonbelievers, etc.

9 Muhammad appeals to the rapid progress of Islam as a proof of his divine mission.

9 Muhammad points to the quick spread of Islam as evidence of his divine mission.

10 Ar. furquan-a derived by Muhammad from the Jews, constantly used in the Talmud, and meaning as in Syr. and Æth. deliverance, liberation. Thus, Sura viii. 29, 42, and hence, illumination, revelation, generally. The usual interpretation here and in other passages is the distinction, i.e. between good and evil, lawful and unlawful. The title is applied to the Koran and Pentateuch alike.

10 Ar. furquan-a derived by Muhammad from the Jews, constantly used in the Talmud, and meaning, as in Syr. and Æth., deliverance, liberation. Thus, Sura viii. 29, 42, and hence, illumination, revelation, generally. The usual interpretation here and in other passages is the distinction, i.e., between good and evil, lawful and unlawful. The title is applied to the Koran and Pentateuch alike.

11 This story is taken in part verbatim from Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17. See also Schalscheleth Hakabala, 2; Maimon de Idol. ch. 1; and Yad Hachazakah, vii. 6, who makes Abraham-in his 40th year-renounce star-worship, break images, escape the wrath of the king by a miracle, and preach that there is one God of the whole universe.

11 This story is partially taken verbatim from Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17. See also Schalscheleth Hakabala, 2; Maimon de Idol. ch. 1; and Yad Hachazakah, vii. 6, which describes how Abraham, at the age of 40, rejects star-worship, breaks idols, escapes the king's wrath through a miracle, and proclaims that there is one God for the entire universe.

12 Lit. sie neigten sich nach ihren Kopfen. They were turned down upon their heads. Ullm. and Sale in notes. But Ullm. in the text, verfielen sie wieder in ihren Aberglauben.

12 Lit. they bowed their heads. They were turned down upon their heads. Ullm. and Sale in notes. But Ullm. in the text, they fell back into their superstition.

13 The Rabbins make Nimrod to have been the persecutor of Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xv. 7. Tr. Bava Bathra, fol. 91 a. Maimon. More Nevochim, iii. 29. Weil, Legenden, p. 74.

13 The Rabbis say that Nimrod was the one who persecuted Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xv. 7. Tr. Bava Bathra, fol. 91 a. Maimon. More Nevochim, iii. 29. Weil, Legenden, p. 74.

14 Or, let peace be upon Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xi. 28, from the mistranslation of which this legend took its rise, the word ur in Heb. meaning fire. See also Targ. Jon. on. Gen. xv. 7. The legend was adopted by some of the Eastern Christians; and commemorated in the Syrian Calendar on Jan. 29. (Hyde de Rel. V. Pers. 74). Comp. the Abyssinian Calendar on Jan. 25. (Ludolf. Hist. p. 409).

14 Or, may peace be upon Abraham. Compare Targum Jonathan on Genesis 11:28, from which this legend originated due to a mistranslation of the word "ur" in Hebrew meaning fire. See also Targum Jonathan on Genesis 15:7. The legend was accepted by some Eastern Christians and is remembered in the Syrian Calendar on January 29. (Hyde de Rel. V. Pers. 74). Compare with the Abyssinian Calendar on January 25. (Ludolf. Hist. p. 409).

15 It has been observed that the blacksmith has ever been looked upon with awe by barbarians on the same principle that made Vulcan a deity. In Abyssinia all artisans are Budah, sorcerers, especially the blacksmith, and he is a social outcast, as among the Somal; Throughout the rest of El- Islam, the blacksmith is respected as treading in the path of David, the father of the craft. Burton. First Footsteps in E. Africa, p. 33. The numerous wars in which David was engaged, may have given rise to the myth of his being the inventor of mail.

15 People have noted that the blacksmith has always been regarded with reverence by barbaric cultures, similar to how Vulcan was worshipped as a god. In Abyssinia, all craftsmen are seen as Budah, practitioners of magic, especially the blacksmith, who is considered a social outcast, much like in Somali culture. In most of the Islamic world, the blacksmith earns respect for following in the footsteps of David, the founding figure of this trade. Burton. First Footsteps in E. Africa, p. 33. The many battles that David fought may have led to the belief that he was the one who invented armor.

16 See Sura xxxviii. 37, p. 127.

16 See Sura 38:37, p. 127.

17 See Sura xix. 55, 6, p. 121.

17 See Sura 19:55, 6, p. 121.

18 The man of the lot or portion. Or, of care, support. According to some
Elias, as others say, Isaiah. It is more probable, however, that he is he
Obadiah of 1 Kings xviii. 4, who supported 100 prophets in the cave, or
Ezechiel, who is called Kephil by the Arabs. See Niebuhr, Travels, ii. 265.

18 The man of the lot or portion. Or, of care, support. According to some
Elias, as others say, Isaiah. It is more likely, however, that he is the
Obadiah from 1 Kings xviii. 4, who provided for 100 prophets in the cave, or
Ezekiel, who is referred to as Kephil by the Arabs. See Niebuhr, Travels, ii. 265.

19 The man of the fish-Jonah.

19 The fish guy - Jonah.

20 See Suras [xcvii.] iii. 33; xix. p. 117, for the story of Zacharias in full. The concluding sentence of this clause is obscure. It probably means that even if no heir were vouchsafed to Zacharias, yet since God will be the heir of all things he would take Zacharias to himself and thus abundantly recompense him. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 58.

20 See Suras [xcvii.] iii. 33; xix. p. 117, for the full story of Zacharias. The last sentence of this section is unclear. It likely suggests that even if God does not grant Zacharias an heir, since God is the heir of all things, he would take Zacharias to Himself and richly reward him. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 58.

21 See Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12. It is quite clear from these two passages that Muhammad believed in the Immaculate and miraculous conception of Jesus.

21 See Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12. It is clear from these two passages that Muhammad believed in the virgin and miraculous conception of Jesus.

22 That is, identical with that of the previous prophets, etc.

22 That is, the same as that of the previous prophets, etc.

23 See Sura [lxix.] xviii. 93. Thus, the ancient Jewish and Christian legend connects Gog and Magog with the end of the world. Rev. xx. 8. Pseudojon on Lev. xxvi. 44. Comp. Numb. xi. 27. Gog, however, is probably the mountain Ghef or Ghogh (see Reinegg's Beschreib. der Caucasus, ii. 79) and the syllable Ma in Magog, the Sanscrit mah, maha great.

23 See Sura [lxix.] xviii. 93. Thus, the ancient Jewish and Christian legend connects Gog and Magog with the end of the world. Rev. xx. 8. Pseudojon on Lev. xxvi. 44. Compare Numb. xi. 27. Gog, however, is probably the mountain Ghef or Ghogh (see Reinegg's Beschreib. der Caucasus, ii. 79) and the syllable Ma in Magog, the Sanskrit mah, maha great.

24 "Whenever a people is punished (for idolatry) the beings honoured by them as gods, shall also be punished, for so it is written, on all the gods also of Egypt will I inflict judgments." (Sakkah, 29.)

24 "Whenever a group is punished for idol worship, the deities they venerate will also be held accountable, as it is stated, 'I will bring judgments upon all the gods of Egypt.'" (Sakkah, 29.)

25 Ar. Sidjill, which is supposed by some to be the name of the angel who writes down the actions of every man's life upon a scroll, which is rolled up at his death (comp. Isai. xxxiv. 4); by others, to be the name of one of Muhammad's secretaries.

25 Ar. Sidjill is thought by some to be the name of the angel who records every person's actions on a scroll, which is rolled up at their death (compare Isai. xxxiv. 4); while others believe it to be the name of one of Muhammad's secretaries.

26 Ps. xxxvii. 29. This is the only text quoted in the Koran.

26 Ps. xxxvii. 29. This is the only verse referenced in the Quran.

SURA XXV.-AL FURKAN [LXVI.]

MECCA.-77 Verses

MECCA.-77 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BLESSED be He who hath sent down AL FURKAN1 (the illumination) on his servant, that to all creatures he may be a warner.

BLESSED be He who has sent down AL FURKAN1 (the illumination) on His servant, so that he may be a warning to all creatures.

His the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! No son hath He begotten! No partner hath He in his Empire! All things hath He created, and decreeing hath decreed their destinies.

His is the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth! He has no son! He has no partner in His Empire! He created all things and has decreed their destinies.

Yet have they adopted gods beside Him which have created nothing, but were themselves created:

Yet they have taken other gods besides Him that haven't created anything but were created themselves:

And no power have they over themselves for evil or for good, nor have they power of death, or of life, or of raising the dead.

And they have no control over themselves for good or evil, nor do they have power over death, life, or bringing the dead back to life.

And the infidels say, "This Koran is a mere fraud of his own devising, and others have helped him with it,2 who had come hither by outrage and lie."3

And the nonbelievers say, "This Quran is just a trick he made up, and others have assisted him with it, who came here through violence and falsehood."

And they say, "Tales of the ancients that he hath put in writing! and they were dictated to him morn and even."

And they say, "Stories from ancient times that he has written down! and they were told to him morning and evening."

SAY: He hath sent it down who knoweth the secrets of the Heavens and of the
Earth. He truly is the Gracious, the Merciful.

SAY: He has sent it down who knows the secrets of the Heavens and of the
Earth. He truly is the Gracious, the Merciful.

And they say, "What sort of apostle is this? He eateth food and he walketh the streets! Unless an angel be sent down and take part in his warnings,

And they say, "What kind of apostle is this? He eats food and walks the streets! Unless an angel is sent down to join in his warnings,

Or a treasure be thrown down to him, or he have a garden that supplieth him with food . . ."4 and those unjust persons say, "Ye follow but a man enchanted."

Or a treasure is thrown down to him, or he has a garden that provides him with food . . . "4 and those unjust people say, "You're just following a man under a spell."

See what likenesses they strike out for thee! But they err, and cannot find their way.

See what images they create for you! But they make mistakes and can't find their way.

Blessed be He who if he please can give thee better than that of which they speak-Gardens, 'neath which the rivers flow: and pavilions will He assign thee.

Blessed be He who, if He wishes, can give you better than what they talk about—gardens beneath which rivers flow, and He will grant you pavilions.

Aye, they have treated the coming of "the Hour" as a lie. But a flaming fire have we got ready for those who treat the coming of the Hour as a lie.

Yes, they have dismissed the arrival of "the Hour" as a lie. But we have a blazing fire prepared for those who deny the coming of the Hour.

When it shall see them from afar, they shall hear its raging and roaring,-

When it sees them from a distance, they will hear its raging and roaring,-

And when they shall be flung into a narrow space thereof bound together, they shall invoke destruction on the spot:

And when they are thrown into a tight space, tied together, they will cry out for destruction right away:

-"Call not this day for one destruction, but call for destructions many."

"Don't ask for just one disaster today, but ask for many disasters."

SAY: Is this, or the Paradise of Eternity which was promised to the God- fearing, best? Their recompense shall it be and their retreat;

SAY: Is this, or the Paradise of Eternity that was promised to the righteous, better? That will be their reward and their refuge;

Abiding therein for ever, they shall have in it all that they desire! It is a promise to be claimed of thy Lord.

Staying there forever, they will have everything they wish for! It is a promise to be fulfilled by your Lord.

And on the day when he shall gather them together, and those whom they worshipped beside God, he will say, "Was it ye who led these my servants astray, or of themselves strayed they from the path?"

And on the day when he gathers them all together, along with those they worshipped besides God, he will say, "Did you mislead these my servants, or did they stray from the path on their own?"

They will say, "Glory be to thee! It beseemed not us to take other lords than thee. But thou gavest them and their fathers their fill of good things, till they forgat the remembrance of thee, and became a lost people."

They will say, "Glory to you! It wasn't right for us to choose anyone but you as our lord. But you gave them and their fathers everything they desired until they forgot about you and became lost."

Then will God say to the Idolaters, "Now have they made you liars in what ye say,5 and they have no power to avert your doom, or to succour you."

Then God will say to the Idolaters, "Now they have called you liars about what you say, and they have no power to prevent your fate or to help you."

And whosoever of you thus offendeth, we will make him taste a great punishment.

And whoever among you does this will face a severe punishment.

Never have we sent Apostles before thee who ate not common food, and walked not the streets. And we test you by means of each other. Will ye be steadfast? Thy Lord is looking on!

Never have we sent messengers before you who didn’t eat regular food or walk the streets. We test you through each other. Will you stay strong? Your Lord is watching!

They who look not forward to meet Us say, "If the angels be not sent down to us, or unless we behold our Lord. . . .” Ah! they are proud of heart, and exceed with great excess!

Those who don't look forward to meeting Us say, "If only the angels could come down to us, or if we could see our Lord..." Ah! They are arrogant and go way overboard!

On the day when they shall see the angels, no good news shall there be for the guilty ones, and they shall cry out, "A barrier that cannot be passed!"6

On the day when they see the angels, there will be no good news for the guilty, and they will cry out, "A barrier that cannot be crossed!"6

Then will we proceed to the works which they have wrought, and make them as scattered dust.

Then we will look at what they have done and turn it into scattered dust.

Happier, on that day, the inmates of the Garden as to abode, and better off as to place of noontide slumber!

Happier, on that day, the inmates of the Garden as to abode, and better off as to place of noontide slumber!

On that day shall the heaven with its clouds be cleft, and the angels shall be sent down, descending:

On that day, the sky will be split open with clouds, and the angels will come down, descending:

On that day shall all empire be in very deed with the God of Mercy, and a hard day shall it be for the Infidels.

On that day, all empires will truly be with the God of Mercy, and it will be a hard day for the Infidels.

And on that day shall the wicked one7 bite his hands, and say, "Oh! would that I had taken the same path with the Apostle!

And on that day, the wicked one will bite his hands and say, "Oh! I wish I had followed the same path as the Apostle!"

"Oh! woe is me! would that I had not taken such an one8 for my friend!

"Oh! Woe is me! I wish I hadn’t chosen such a person as my friend!"

It was he who led me astray from the Warning which had reached me! and Satan is man's betrayer."9

It was he who led me away from the warning I received! And Satan is the betrayer of mankind."9

Then said the Apostle, "O my Lord! truly my people have esteemed this Koran to be vain babbling."

Then the Apostle said, "O my Lord! Truly, my people have regarded this Koran as worthless chatter."

Thus have we given to every Prophet an enemy from among the wicked ones-But thy Lord is a sufficient guide and helper.

Thus, we have given every Prophet an enemy from among the wicked. But your Lord is a sufficient guide and helper.

And the infidels say, "Unless the Koran be sent down to him all at once. . . ." But in this way would we stablish thy heart by it; in parcels have we parcelled it out to thee;10

And the non-believers say, "Unless the Koran is revealed to him all at once..." But we send it down to strengthen your heart with it; we've revealed it to you in sections;10

Nor shall they come to thee with puzzling questions,11 but we will come to thee with the truth, and their best solution.

Nor will they come to you with confusing questions, but we will bring you the truth and their best solution.

They who shall be gathered upon their faces into hell, shall have the worst place, and be farthest from the path of happiness.

Those who are gathered on their faces into hell will have the worst place and be farthest from the path to happiness.

Heretofore we gave the law to Moses, and appointed his brother Aaron to be his counsellor:12

So far, we gave the law to Moses and appointed his brother Aaron to be his advisor:12

And we said, "Go ye to the people who treat our signs as lies." And them destroyed we with utter destruction.

And we said, "Go to the people who treat our signs as lies." And we completely destroyed them.

And as to the people of Noah! when they treated their Apostles as impostors, we drowned them; and we made them a sign to mankind:-A grievous chastisement have we prepared for the wicked!

And regarding Noah's people! When they rejected their Apostles as frauds, we drowned them; and we made them a sign for humanity: a severe punishment has been prepared for the wicked!

And Ad and Themoud, and the men of Rass,13 and divers generations between them:

And Ad and Themoud, along with the men of Rass,13 and various generations between them:

Unto each of them did we set forth parables for warnings, and each of them did we utterly exterminate.

To each of them, we presented parables as warnings, and we completely wiped out every one of them.

Oft are this have the unbelieving Meccans passed by the city on which was rained a fatal rain. What! Have they not seen it? Yet have they no hope of a resurrection!

Often, the unbelieving Meccans have passed by the city that experienced a devastating rain. What! Haven't they seen it? Yet they have no hope of a resurrection!

And when they see thee, they do but take thee as the subject of their railleries. "What! Is this he whom God has sent as an Apostle?

And when they see you, they only take you as the target of their mockery. "What! Is this the one whom God has sent as an Apostle?

Indeed he had well nigh led us astray from our gods, had we not persevered steadfastly in their service." But in the end they shall know, when they shall see the punishment, who hath most strayed from the path.

Indeed, he almost led us away from our gods if we hadn't stayed committed to serving them. But in the end, they will realize, when they see the punishment, who has strayed the farthest from the path.

What thinkest thou? He who hath taken his passions as a god-wilt thou be a guardian over him?

What do you think? He who has made his passions like a god—will you be a guardian for him?

Thinkest thou that the greater part of them hear or understand? They are just like the brutes! Yes! they stray even further from the right way.

Do you think most of them hear or understand? They’re just like animals! Yes! They stray even further from the right path.

Hast thou not seen how thy Lord lengtheneth out the shadow?14 Had He pleased he had made it motionless.15 But we made the sun to be its guide;

Have you not seen how your Lord stretches out the shadow? If He wanted, He could have made it stand still. But we made the sun its guide;

Then draw it in unto Us with easy indrawing.

Then draw it in to Us with gentle attraction.

He it is who ordaineth the night as a garment, and sleep for rest, and ordaineth the day for waking up to life:

He is the one who sets the night as a cloak, and sleep for rest, and establishes the day for awakening to life:

He it is who sendeth the winds as the forerunner of his mercy (rain); and pure water send we down from Heaven,

He is the one who sends the winds as the sign of his mercy (rain); and we send down pure water from Heaven,

That we may revive by it a dead land: and we give it for drink to our creation, beasts and men in numbers;

That we can bring a barren land back to life with it: and we provide it as drink for our creation, animals and humans in abundance;

And we distribute it among them on all sides, that they may reflect: but most men refuse to be aught but thankless.

And we share it with them from all angles so they can think about it: but most people choose to be ungrateful.

Had we pleased, we had raised up a warner in every city.

If we had wanted, we could have sent a warning to every city.

Give not way therefore to the Infidels, but by means of this Koran strive against them with a mighty strife.

Do not yield to the non-believers; instead, use this Quran to fight against them with great determination.

And He it is who hath let loose the two seas,16 the one sweet, fresh; and the other salt, bitter; and hath put an interspace between them, and a barrier that cannot be passed.

And He is the one who has released the two seas, the one sweet and fresh, and the other salty and bitter, and has placed a space between them, along with a barrier that cannot be crossed.

And it is He who hath created man of water,17 and established between them the ties of kindred and affinity: and potent is thy Lord.

And it is He who created man from water, and established the bonds of kinship and relationships among them: your Lord is powerful.

Yet beside God do they worship what can neither help nor hurt them: and the
Infidel is Satan's helper against his Lord:

Yet next to God, they worship things that can neither help nor harm them: and the
Infidel is Satan's ally against his Lord:

Still we have sent thee only as a herald and a warner.

Still, we've only sent you as a messenger and a warning.

SAY: I ask of you no recompense for it,18 except from him who is willing to take the way to his Lord.

SAY: I don't ask for anything in return for it, except from those who are willing to seek their Lord.

And put thou thy trust in Him that liveth and dieth not, and celebrate his praise; (He fully knoweth the faults of his servants) who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, and whatever is between them, then mounted his Throne: the God of Mercy! Ask now of the Wise concerning Him.

And put your trust in Him who lives forever, and celebrate His praise; (He knows the faults of His servants) who created the heavens and the earth and everything in between in six days, then took His place on the Throne: the God of Mercy! Ask the Wise about Him now.

But when it is said to them, "Bow down before the God of Mercy," they say, "Who is the God of Mercy? Shall we bow down to what thou biddest?" And they fly from thee the more.

But when they are told, "Bow down before the God of Mercy," they respond, "Who is the God of Mercy? Should we bow down to what you command?" And they turn away from you even more.

Blessed be He who hath placed in the Heaven the sign of the Zodiac!19 who hath placed in it the Lamp of the Sun, and the light-giving Moon!

Blessed is He who has put the sign of the Zodiac in the sky! who has placed in it the Lamp of the Sun, and the light-giving Moon!

And it is He who hath ordained the night and the day to succeed one another for those who desire to think on God or desire to be thankful.

And He is the one who has designated the night and the day to follow each other for those who want to reflect on God or who wish to be grateful.

And the servants of the God of Mercy are they who walk upon the Earth softly; and when the ignorant20 address them, they reply, "Peace!"

And the servants of the God of Mercy are those who walk gently on the Earth; and when the ignorant address them, they respond, "Peace!"

They that pass the night in the worship of their lord prostrate and standing:-

They who spend the night in worship of their Lord, bowing and standing:

And that say, "O our Lord! turn away from us the torment of Hell, for its torment is endless: it is indeed an ill abode and resting place!

And they say, "O our Lord! please remove the torment of Hell from us, because its torment never ends: it truly is a terrible place to live and rest!"

Those who when they spend are neither lavish nor niggard, but keep the mean:-

Those who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor stingy, but strike a balance:

Those who call on no other gods with God, nor slay whom God hath forbidden to be slain, except for a just cause, and who commit not fornication (for he who doth this shall meet the reward of his wickedness:

Those who don’t worship any other gods besides God, nor kill anyone God has forbidden to be killed, except for a just cause, and who don’t commit fornication (for anyone who does this will face the consequences of their wrongdoing):

Doubled to him shall be the torment on the day of Resurrection; and in it shall he remain, disgraced, for ever:-

Doubled will be his torment on the day of Resurrection; and in it, he will stay, disgraced, forever:

Save those who shall repent and believe and do righteous works-for them God will change their evil things into good things, for God is Gracious, Merciful-

Save those who will repent, believe, and do good deeds—God will transform their wrongdoings into good, for God is Gracious and Merciful.

And whose turneth to God and doeth what is right, he verily will convert with a true conversion):

And whoever turns to God and does what is right will truly change for the better.

And they who bear not witness to that which is false, and when they pass by frivolous sport, pass on with dignity:-

And those who do not witness things that are false, and when they come across pointless fun, move on with dignity:

And they who, when monished by the signs of their Lord, fall not down thereat, as if deaf and blind:-

And those who, when reminded by the signs of their Lord, do not fall down as if deaf and blind:

And who say, "O our Lord! give us in our wives and offspring the joy of our eyes, and make us examples to those who fear thee:"

And they say, "O our Lord! grant us joy in our wives and children, and make us a model for those who are mindful of You:"

These shall be rewarded with the High Places of Paradise for their steadfast endurance, and they shall meet therein with-Welcome and Salutation:-

These will be rewarded with the highest places in Paradise for their unwavering endurance, and they will be greeted there with welcome and greetings:

For ever shall they remain therein: a fair abode and resting-place!

They will always stay there: a beautiful home and a place to rest!

SAY: Not on your account doth my Lord care if ye call not on Him! ye have treated his Apostle as an impostor: but bye and bye a punishment shall cleave to them.

SAY: My Lord doesn't care if you don't call on Him! You've treated His Apostle like a fraud, but soon a punishment will follow them.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.

1 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.

2 Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 105. The frequency with which Muhammad feels it necessary to rebut this charge by mere denial is strongly indicative of its truth.

2 Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 105. The fact that Muhammad often has to deny this accusation suggests that there is some truth to it.

3 "The meaning may possibly be that the teachers of Muhammad were persons who had taken refuge in Arabia for offences and heresies." Sprenger, Life of M. p. 96, n. Or, but they utter an injustice and a falsehood. Nöldeke combats Dr. Sprenger's supposition that "Tales of the ancients" (verse 6) is a book. Hist. of Qoran, p. 13.

3 "The implication might be that Muhammad's teachers were individuals who sought refuge in Arabia due to crimes and heresies." Sprenger, Life of M. p. 96, n. Or, but they are making an unfair and false claim. Nöldeke challenges Dr. Sprenger's idea that "Tales of the ancients" (verse 6) is a book. Hist. of Qoran, p. 13.

4 Supply, we will not believe.

4 Supply, we won't trust.

5 In your ascriptions of divinity to them. Beidh.

5 In how you attribute divinity to them. Beidh.

6 Or, far, far be they removed. The same words occur at the end of verse 55. The Commentators doubt whether they are spoken by the wicked of the impossibility of their attaining Paradise, or by the angels to the wicked.

6 Or, may they be kept far, far away. The same words appear at the end of verse 55. The commentators question whether these are the words of the wicked expressing their despair about not being able to reach Paradise, or if they are spoken by the angels to the wicked.

7 Said by Beidh. to be the polytheist Okbeh, the son of Abu Mo'eyt, who by Muhammad's persuasion professed Islam, but afterwards retracted to please Ubei ben Khalaf. See Gagnier's Vie de Mahom. i. 362.

7 Said by Beidh. to be the polytheist Okbeh, the son of Abu Mo'eyt, who by Muhammad's persuasion professed Islam, but afterwards retracted to please Ubei ben Khalaf. See Gagnier's Vie de Mahom. i. 362.

8 Ar. fulani (whence the Spanish fulano) identical with the Heb. p. 155, used of a person only in Ruth iv. 1, but by the Rabbinic writers, constantly.

8 Ar. fulani (from which the Spanish fulano comes) is identical to the Heb. p. 155, used to refer to a person only in Ruth iv. 1, but frequently by Rabbinic writers.

9 Or, abandoner.

9 Or, dropout.

10 This verse shews that the Koran was of gradual growth in the time of Muhammad himself.

10 This verse shows that the K

11 Lit. parables.

11 Literary parables.

12 Lit. vizier.

12 Lit. advisor.

13 It is uncertain whether Rass is the name of a city in Yemama; or merely, as some interpret it, of a well near Midian; or, according to others, in the territory of Hadramont.

13 It’s unclear whether Rass refers to a city in Yemama, a well near Midian, or, as some believe, a location in Hadramont.

14 Geiger is mistaken in supposing that this passage alludes to 2 Kings xx. 9 12, and his translation is inaccurate.

14 Geiger is wrong to think that this passage refers to 2 Kings xx. 9 12, and his translation is incorrect.

15 Lit. quiescent, i.e. always the same.

15 Lit. quiescent, meaning always the same.

16 According to some commentators, Muhammad here speaks of the waters of the Tigris, which do not mingle with the salt water of the sea till they have reached a considerable distance from the river-mouth. See Zech. xiv. 8.

16 Some commentators say that Muhammad refers to the waters of the Tigris, which don’t mix with the salt water of the sea until they are quite a distance from the river’s mouth. See Zech. xiv. 8.

17 See Sura [cv.] xxiv. 44, n.

17 See Sura [cv.] 24:44, n.

18 "Thou art taught that whoever would make a profit by the Law depriveth himself of life." Pirke Aboth, i. 4. This precept is of frequent occurrence in the Talmud.

18 "You are taught that anyone who tries to profit from the Law deprives themselves of life." Pirke Aboth, i. 4. This principle appears often in the Talmud.

19 Comp. Sura [xc.] xiii. 29; and the following Sura xvii. 109, n.

19 Comp. Sura [xc.] xiii. 29; and the following Sura xvii. 109, n.

20 The idolaters.

20 The worshippers of idols.

SURA XVII.-THE NIGHT JOURNEY [LXVII.]

MECCA.1-111 Verses

MECCA.1-111 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

GLORY be to Him who carried his servant by night2 from the sacred temple of Mecca to the temple3 that is more remote, whose precinct we have blessed, that we might shew him of our signs! for He is the Hearer, the Seer.

GLORY be to Him who took His servant on a night journey from the holy temple of Mecca to the more distant temple, whose surroundings We have blessed, so that We could show him Our signs! For He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.

And4 we gave the Book to Moses and ordained it for guidance to the children of Israel-"that ye take no other Guardian than me."

And we gave the Book to Moses and designated it as guidance for the children of Israel—"that you take no other Guardian besides me."

O posterity of those whom we bare with Noah! He truly was a grateful servant!

O descendants of those we carried with Noah! He was truly a grateful servant!

And we solemnly declared to the children of Israel in the Book, "Twice surely will ye enact crimes in the earth, and with great loftiness of pride will ye surely be uplifted."

And we seriously stated to the people of Israel in the Book, "You will definitely commit crimes in the land two times, and you will surely be filled with great pride."

So when the menace for the first crime5 came to be inflicted, we sent against you our servants endued with terrible prowess; and they searched the inmost part of your abodes, and the menace was accomplished.

So when the threat of the first crime came to be carried out, we sent our powerful servants against you; they searched the deepest parts of your homes, and the threat was fulfilled.

Then we gave you the mastery over them6 in turn, and increased you in wealth and children, and made you a most numerous host.

Then we granted you control over them in turn, and increased your wealth and children, making you a very large group.

We said, "If ye do well, to your own behoof will ye do well: and if ye do evil, against yourselves will ye do it. And when the menace for your latter crime7 came to be inflicted, then we sent an enemy to sadden your faces, and to enter the temple as they entered it at first, and to destroy with utter destruction that which they had conquered.

We said, "If you do good, it will benefit you; and if you do evil, it will be against you. And when the consequences of your last crime came to pass, we sent an enemy to bring you sorrow, to enter the temple as they did before, and to completely destroy what they had taken."

Haply your Lord will have mercy on you! but if ye return, we will return:8 and we have appointed Hell-the prison of the infidels.

Hoping your Lord will have mercy on you! But if you go back, we’ll go back:8 and we have set Hell as the prison for the unbelievers.

Verily, this Koran guideth to what is most upright; and it announceth to believers

Verily, this Quran guides to what is most right; and it announces to believers

Who do the things that are right, that for them is a great reward;

Those who do what is right find great reward in it;

And that for those who believe not in the life to come, we have got ready a painful punishment.

And for those who don’t believe in the afterlife, we have prepared a painful punishment.

Man prayeth for evil as he prayeth for good; for man is hasty.

Man prays for both good and evil; for man is quick to act.

We have made the night and the day for two signs: the sign of the night do we obscure, but the sign of the day cause we to shine forth, that ye may seek plenty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number of the years and the reckoning of time; and we have made everything distinct by distinctiveness.

We created the night and the day as two signs: we darken the night, but we let the day shine bright so you can seek abundance from your Lord and understand the count of the years and how to measure time; and we've made everything clear with its own uniqueness.

And every man's fate9 have we fastened about his neck: and on the day of resurrection will we bring forth to him a book which shall be proffered to him wide open:

And every person's fate we have tied around their neck: and on the day of resurrection, we will present to them a book that will be offered to them wide open:

-"Read thy Book:10 there needeth none but thyself to make out an account against thee this day."

-"Read your Book:10 you alone need to prepare an account against yourself today."

For his own good only shall the guided yield to guidance, and to his own loss only shall the erring err; and the heavy laden shall not be laden with another's load. We never punished until we had first sent an apostle:

For his own benefit alone should the guided follow guidance, and only to his own detriment should the misguided err; and the burdened will not carry someone else's load. We never punished until we had first sent a messenger:

And when we willed to destroy a city, to its affluent ones did we address our bidding; but when they acted criminally therein, just was its doom, and we destroyed it with an utter destruction.

And when we decided to destroy a city, we called upon its wealthy inhabitants; but when they committed crimes there, its fate was just, and we completely destroyed it.

And since Noah, how many nations have we exterminated! And of the sins of his servants thy Lord is sufficiently informed, observant.

And since Noah, how many nations have we wiped out! And your Lord knows all about the sins of His servants, paying close attention.

Whoso chooseth this quickly passing life, quickly will we bestow therein that which we please-even on him we choose; afterward we will appoint hell for him, in which he shall burn-disgraced, outcast:

Whoever chooses this fleeting life will quickly get whatever we want to give them—even to the one we select; later, we will assign hell to them, where they will burn—disgraced, an outcast:

But whoso chooseth the next life, and striveth after it as it should be striven for, being also a believer,-these! their striving shall be grateful to God:

But whoever chooses the next life and works hard for it as they should, while also being a believer—these people's efforts will be appreciated by God:

To all-both to these and those-will we prolong the gifts of thy Lord; for not to any shall the gifts of thy Lord be denied.

To everyone—both these and those—we will extend the gifts of your Lord; for no one will be denied the gifts of your Lord.

See how we have caused some of them to excel others! but the next life shall be greater in its grades, and greater in excellence.

See how we have made some of them better than others! But the next life will be superior in its levels and greater in excellence.

Set not up another god with God, lest thou sit thee down disgraced, helpless.11

Set up no other god alongside God, or you might find yourself sitting down in shame, powerless.11

Thy Lord hath ordained that ye worship none but him; and, kindness to your parents, whether one or both of them attain to old age with thee: and say not to them, "Fie!" neither reproach them; but speak to them both with respectful speech;

Your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Him; and to be kind to your parents, whether one or both of them reach old age with you. Do not say to them, "Ugh!" or insult them; instead, speak to them with respectful words;

And defer humbly to them12 out of tenderness; and say, "Lord, have compassion on them both, even as they reared me when I was little."

And humbly show them respect out of kindness; and say, "Lord, have mercy on them both, just as they raised me when I was young."

Your Lord well knoweth what is in your souls; he knoweth whether ye be righteous:

Your Lord knows what's in your hearts; He knows whether you are righteous:

And gracious is He to those who return to Him.

And He is kind to those who come back to Him.

And to him who is of kin render his due, and also to the poor and to the wayfarer; yet waste not wastefully,

And give what’s owed to your relatives, as well as to the poor and the traveler; but do not waste needlessly,

For the wasteful are brethren of the Satans, and Satan was ungrateful to his
Lord:

For the wasteful are brothers of the Satans, and Satan was ungrateful to his

But if thou turn away from them, while thou thyself seekest boons from thy
Lord for which thou hopest, at least speak to them with kindly speech:

But if you turn away from them while you yourself are seeking blessings from your
Lord that you hope for, at least speak to them with kind words:

And let not thy hand be tied up to thy neck; nor yet open it with all openness, lest thou sit thee down in rebuke, in beggary.

And don’t hold your hand too tight; nor should you be completely open, or you’ll end up facing shame and poverty.

Verily, thy Lord will provide with open hand for whom he pleaseth, and will be sparing. His servants doth he scan, inspect.

Truly, your Lord will generously provide for whoever He wants, and will be frugal with others. He examines and inspects His servants.

Kill not your children for fear of want:13 for them and for you will we provide. Verily, the killing them is a great wickedness.

Do not kill your children out of fear of not having enough: for them and for you will we provide. Truly, killing them is a great evil.

Have nought to do with adultery; for it is a foul thing and an evil way:

Stay away from adultery; it’s a terrible thing and a wicked path.

Neither slay any one whom God hath forbidden you to slay, unless for a just cause: and whosoever shall be slain wrongfully, to his heir14 have we given powers; but let him not outstep bounds in putting the manslayer to death, for he too, in his turn, will be assisted and avenged.

Don't kill anyone whom God has told you not to kill, unless it's for a good reason. If someone is killed unjustly, we have given their heir the right to seek justice; however, they should not exceed limits in seeking revenge on the killer, as that person will also receive help and retribution.

And touch not the substance of the orphan, unless in an upright way, till he attain his age of strength: And perform your covenant; verily the covenant shall be enquired of:

And don’t mess with the belongings of orphans, unless it’s done fairly, until they reach adulthood. And keep your promises; truly, you will be questioned about your promises.

And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with just balance. This will be better, and fairest for settlement:

And give a full measure when you measure, and weigh with a fair balance. This will be better and fairest for settling things:

And follow not that of which thou hast no knowledge;15 because the hearing and the sight and the heart,-each of these shall be enquired of:

And do not follow what you have no knowledge of; because hearing, sight, and the heart—each of these will be questioned:

And walk not proudly on the earth, for thou canst not cleave the earth, neither shalt thou reach to the mountains in height:

And don't walk proudly on the earth, because you can't split the earth, nor can you reach the heights of the mountains:

All this is evil; odious to thy Lord.

All of this is wrong; repulsive to your Lord.

This is a part of the wisdom which thy Lord hath revealed to thee. Set not up any other god with God, lest thou be cast into Hell, rebuked, cast away.

This is part of the wisdom that your Lord has revealed to you. Don't set up any other god alongside God, or else you will be thrown into Hell, scorned and rejected.

What! hath your Lord prepared sons for you, and taken for himself daughters from among the angels? Indeed, ye say a dreadful saying.

What! Has your Lord given you sons and chosen daughters for Himself from among the angels? Truly, you are saying something awful.

Moreover, for man's warning have we varied16 this Koran: Yet it only increaseth their flight from it.

Moreover, we have varied this Koran as a warning for humanity: Yet it only makes them flee from it even more.

SAY: If, as ye affirm, there were other gods with Him, they would in that case seek occasion against the occupant of the throne:

SAY: If, as you claim, there were other gods alongside Him, they would then find a reason to challenge the one on the throne:

Glory to Him! Immensely high is He exalted above their blasphemies!

Glory to Him! He is so greatly elevated above their insults!

The seven heavens17 praise him, and the earth, and all who are therein; neither is there aught which doth not celebrate his praise; but their utterances of praise ye understand not. He is kind, indulgent.

The seven heavens praise him, along with the earth and everyone in it; there’s nothing that doesn’t celebrate his praise, but you don’t understand their expressions of praise. He is kind and forgiving.

When thou recitest the Koran we place between thee and those who believe not in the life to come, a dark veil;

When you recite the Koran, we put a dark veil between you and those who don't believe in the afterlife.

And we put coverings over their hearts lest they should understand it, and in their ears a heaviness;

And we covered their hearts so they wouldn't understand it, and we made their ears heavy;

And when in the Koran thou namest thy One Lord, they turn their backs in flight.

And when you mention your One Lord in the Quran, they turn away and flee.

We well know why they hearken, when they hearken unto thee, and when they whisper apart; when the wicked say, "Ye follow no other than a man enchanted."

We know exactly why they listen to you when they do, and when they talk amongst themselves; when the wicked say, "You only follow a man who's been bewitched."

See what likenesses they strike out for thee! But they are in error, neither can they find the path.

See what images they create for you! But they are mistaken; they can't find the way either.

They also say, "After we shall have become bones and dust, shall we in sooth be raised a new creation?"

They also say, "After we turn into bones and dust, will we really be brought back to life as a new creation?"

SAY: "Yes, though ye were stones, or iron, or any other creature, to your seeming, yet harder to be raised." But they will say, "Who shall bring us back?" SAY: "He who created you at first." And they will wag their heads at thee, and say, "When shall this be?" SAY: "Haply it is nigh."

SAY: "Yes, even if you were stones, iron, or any other being that seems impossible to revive, it would still be challenging to bring you back." But they will ask, "Who will bring us back?" SAY: "The one who created you in the first place." And they will shake their heads at you, saying, "When will this happen?" SAY: "Perhaps it is close."

On that day shall God call you forth, and ye shall answer by praising Him; and ye shall seem to have tarried but a little while.

On that day, God will call you, and you will respond by praising Him; and it will feel like you’ve only been gone a short time.

Enjoin my servants to speak in kindly sort: Verily Satan would stir up strifes among them, for Satan is man's avowed foe.

Tell my servants to speak kindly to one another: Truly, Satan would provoke conflicts among them, for Satan is man's declared enemy.

Your Lord well knoweth you: if He please He will have mercy on you; or if He please He will chastise you: and we have not sent thee to be a guardian over them.

Your Lord knows you well: if He wants, He will have mercy on you; or if He wants, He will punish you; and we haven't sent you to watch over them.

Thy Lord hath full knowledge of all in the heavens and the earth. Higher gifts have we given to some of the prophets than to others, and the Psalter we gave to David.

Your Lord knows everything in the heavens and the earth. We have given greater gifts to some of the prophets than to others, and we gave the Psalter to David.

SAY: Call ye upon those whom ye fancy to be gods beside Him; yet they will have no power to relieve you from trouble, or to shift it elsewhere.

SAY: Call on those you think are gods besides Him; they won’t be able to help you with your troubles or change your situation.

Those whom ye call on, themselves desire union with their Lord,18 striving which of them shall be nearest to him: they also hope for his mercy and fear his chastisement. Verily the chastisement of thy Lord is to be dreaded.

Those you call on also wish to connect with their Lord, striving to be the closest to Him: they hope for His mercy and fear His punishment. Truly, the punishment of your Lord is to be feared.

There is no city which we will not destroy before the day of Resurrection, or chastise it with a grievous chastisement. This is written in the Book.

There is no city that we won't destroy before the Day of Resurrection, or punish with a severe punishment. This is written in the Book.

Nothing hindered us from sending thee with the power of working miracles, except that the peoples of old treated them as lies. We gave to Themoud19 the she-camel before their very eyes, yet they maltreated her! We send not a prophet with miracles but to strike terror.

Nothing stopped us from sending you with the power to perform miracles, except that the ancient peoples dismissed them as lies. We presented the she-camel to the Themoud19 right before their eyes, yet they mistreated her! We don’t send any prophet with miracles unless it’s to instill fear.

And remember when we said to thee, Verily, thy Lord is round about mankind; we ordained the vision20 which we shewed thee, and likewise the cursed tree of the Koran, only for men to dispute of; we will strike them with terror; but it shall only increase in them enormous wickedness:

And remember when we said to you, Truly, your Lord is surrounding humanity; we established the vision we showed you, and also the cursed tree of the Koran, only for people to argue about; we will instill fear in them; but it will only lead to even greater wickedness in them:

And when we said to the Angels, "Prostrate yourselves before Adam:" and they all prostrated them, save Eblis. "What!" said he, "shall I bow me before him whom thou hast created of clay?

And when we told the Angels, "Bow down to Adam," they all bowed down, except for Eblis. "What!" he said, "Should I bow down to someone you made from clay?"

Seest thou this man whom thou hast honoured above me? Verily, if thou respite me till the day of Resurrection, I will destroy his offspring, except a few."

Do you see this man whom you have honored more than me? Truly, if you give me time until the Day of Resurrection, I will wipe out his descendants, except for a few.

He said, "Begone; but whosoever of them shall follow thee, verily, Hell shall be your recompense; an ample recompense!

He said, "Go away; but whoever follows you will surely face Hell as their reward; a vast reward!"

And entice such of them as thou canst by thy voice; assault them with thy horsemen and thy footmen;21 be their partner in their riches and in their children, and make them promises: but Satan shall make them only deceitful promises.

And attract whoever you can with your voice; attack them with your cavalry and infantry; share in their wealth and in their children, and make them promises: but Satan will only give them deceptive promises.

As to my servants, no power over them shalt thou have; And thy Lord will be their sufficient guardian."

As for my servants, you will have no power over them; and your Lord will be their adequate protector.

It is your Lord who speedeth onward the ships for you in the sea, that ye may seek of his abundance; for he is merciful towards you.

It is your Lord who speeds along the ships for you at sea, so you can seek out his bounty; for he is merciful to you.

When a misfortune befalleth you out at sea, they whom ye invoke are not to be found: God alone is there: yet when he bringeth you safe to dry land, ye place yourselves at a distance from Him. Ungrateful is man.

When misfortune strikes you out at sea, those you call upon are nowhere to be found: only God is there. But once He brings you safely to shore, you distance yourselves from Him. Man is ungrateful.

What! are ye sure, then, that he will not cleave the sides of the earth for you? or that he will not send against you a whirlwind charged with sands? Then shall ye find no protector.

What! Are you sure, then, that he won’t tear apart the earth for you? Or that he won’t send a sand-filled whirlwind your way? Then you will find no protector.

Or are ye sure that he will not cause you to put back to sea a second time, and send against you a storm blast, and drown you, for that ye have been thankless? Then shall ye find no helper against us therein.

Or are you sure that he won't cause you to head back to sea a second time and send a storm your way to drown you for being ungrateful? Then you'll find no one to help you against us in that situation.

And now have we honoured the children of Adam: by land and by sea have we carried them: food have we provided for them of good things, and with endowments beyond many of our creatures have we endowed them.

And now we have honored the children of Adam: by land and by sea we have carried them; we have provided them with good food and granted them gifts beyond many of our other creatures.

One day we will summon all men with their leaders: they whose book shall be given into their right hand, shall read their book, and not be wronged a thread:

One day, we will gather all people along with their leaders. Those who are given their book in their right hand will read it, and they will not be wronged in the slightest.

And he who has been blind here, shall be blind hereafter, and wander yet more from the way.

And the person who has been blind here will be blind in the future too, and will stray even further from the path.

And, verily, they had well nigh beguiled thee from what we revealed to thee, and caused thee to invent some other thing in our name: but in that case they would surely have taken thee as a friend;22

And, truly, they almost deceived you from what we revealed to you, and made you come up with something else in our name: but if that had happened, they would definitely have taken you as a friend;22

And had we not settled thee, thou hadst well nigh leaned to them a little:

And if we hadn't settled you, you would have almost leaned towards them a bit:

In that case we would surely have made thee taste of woe23 in life and of woe in death: then thou shouldest not have found a helper against us.

In that case, we definitely would have made you experience sorrow in life and sorrow in death; then you wouldn't have found anyone to help you against us.

And truly they had almost caused thee to quit the land, in order wholly to drive thee forth from it:24 but then, themselves should have tarried but a little after thee.

And they really almost made you leave the land completely, just to drive you out of it:24 but then, they would have stayed but a short while after you.

This was our way with the Apostles we have already sent before thee, and in this our way thou shalt find no change.

This was how we treated the Apostles we sent before you, and in this way, you will find no difference.

Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading-for the daybreak reading hath its witnesses,

Observe prayers at sunset, until night falls, and the reading at dawn—because the dawn reading has its witnesses.

And watch unto it in the night: this shall be an excess in service:25 it may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a glorious station:

And stay alert about it at night: this will be an extra effort in serving: it might be that your Lord will elevate you to a distinguished position:

And say, "O my Lord, cause me to enter26 with a perfect entry, and to come forth with a perfect forthcoming, and give me from thy presence a helping power:"

And say, "O my Lord, let me enter in a perfect way and exit in a perfect way, and give me a supportive strength from Your presence:"

And SAY: Truth is come and falsehood is vanished. Verily, falsehood is a thing that vanisheth.

And SAY: The truth has arrived and falsehood has disappeared. Indeed, falsehood is something that fades away.

And we send down of the Koran that which is a healing and a mercy to the faithful: But it shall only add to the ruin of the wicked.

And we reveal from the Quran what provides healing and mercy to the faithful, but it will only increase the ruin of the wicked.

When we bestow favours on man, he withdraweth and goeth aside; but when evil toucheth him, he is despairing.

When we do favors for people, they pull away and step back; but when bad things happen to them, they feel hopeless.

SAY: Every one acteth after his own manner: but your Lord well knoweth who is best guided in his path.

SAY: Everyone acts in their own way, but your Lord knows best who is truly following the right path.

And they will ask thee of the Spirit.27 SAY: The Spirit proceedeth at my
Lord's command: but of knowledge, only a little to you is given.

And they will ask you about the Spirit.27 SAY: The Spirit comes at my
Lord's command: but you have only been given a little knowledge.

If we pleased, we could take away what we have revealed to thee: none couldst thou then find thee to undertake thy cause with us,

If we wanted to, we could take away what we've revealed to you: then you wouldn't be able to find anyone to take up your cause with us,

Save as a mercy from thy Lord; great, verily, is his favour towards thee.

Save as a mercy from your Lord; truly, His favor towards you is great.

SAY: Verily, were men and Djinn assembled to produce the like of this Koran, they could not produce its like, though the one should help the other.

SAY: Truly, if humans and Djinn came together to create something like this Quran, they would not be able to produce anything like it, even if they supported each other.

And of a truth we have set out to men every kind of similitude in this Koran, but most men have refused everything except unbelief.

And truly, we have presented every kind of comparison in this Quran, but most people have rejected everything except disbelief.

And they say, "By no means will we believe on thee till thou cause a fountain to gush forth for us from the earth;

And they say, "There's no way we’ll believe in you until you make a fountain burst forth for us from the earth;

Or, till thou have a garden of palm-trees and grapes, and thou cause forth- gushing rivers to gush forth in its midst;

Or, until you have a garden of palm trees and grapes, and you make rivers flow in the middle of it;

Or thou make the heaven to fall on us, as thou hast given out, in pieces; or thou bring God and the angels to vouch for thee;

Or you make the heaven fall on us, as you have claimed, in pieces; or you bring God and the angels to testify for you;

Or thou have a house of gold; or thou mount up into Heaven; nor will we believe in thy mounting up, till thou send down to us a book which we may read." SAY: Praise be to my Lord! Am I more than a man, an apostle?

Or you have a house of gold; or you ascend into Heaven; we will not believe in your ascension until you send down to us a book that we can read." SAY: Praise be to my Lord! Am I more than a man, an apostle?

And what hindereth men from believing, when the guidance hath come to them, but that they say, "Hath God sent a man as an apostle?"

And what stops people from believing when guidance has come to them, except that they say, "Has God really sent a man as a messenger?"

SAY: Did angels walk the earth as its familiars, we had surely sent them an angel-apostle out of Heaven.

SAY: If angels walked the earth as its companions, we would have definitely sent them an angel-apostle from Heaven.

SAY: God is witness enough between you and me. His servants He scanneth, eyeth.

SAY: God is witness enough between you and me. He watches over His servants.

And He whom God shall guide will be guided indeed; and whom he shall mislead thou shalt find none to assist, but Him: and we will gather them together on the day of the resurrection, on their faces, blind and dumb and deaf: Hell shall be their abode: so oft as its fires die down, we will rekindle the flame.

And the one whom God guides is truly guided; and if He misleads someone, you won't find anyone to help them but Him. We will gather them on the Day of Resurrection, on their faces, blind, mute, and deaf. Hell will be their home, and whenever its fires die down, we will reignite the flames.

This shall be their reward for that they believed not our signs and said, "When we shall have become bones and dust, shall we surely be raised a new creation?"

This will be their reward because they did not believe our signs and said, "When we've turned to bones and dust, will we really be raised as a new creation?"

Do they not perceive that God, who created the Heavens and the Earth, is able to create their like? And he hath ordained them a term; there is no doubt of it: but the wicked refuse everything except unbelief.

Do they not realize that God, who made the Heavens and the Earth, can create something similar? He has set a time for them; there’s no doubt about it. Yet the wicked reject everything except disbelief.

SAY: If ye held the treasures of my Lord's mercy ye would certainly refrain from them through fear of spending them: for man is covetous.

SAY: If you had the treasures of my Lord's mercy, you would definitely hold back from using them out of fear of depleting them, because people are greedy.

We therefore gave to Moses nine clear signs. Ask thou, therefore, the children of Israel how it was when he came unto them, and Pharaoh said to him, "Verily, I deem thee, O Moses, a man enchanted."

We gave Moses nine clear signs. So ask the children of Israel what happened when he came to them, and Pharaoh said to him, "Truly, I think of you, O Moses, as a man under a spell."

Said Moses, "Thou knowest that none hath sent down these clear signs but the Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth; and I surely deem thee, O Pharaoh, a person lost."

Moses said, "You know that none has sent down these clear signs except the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth; and I truly consider you, Pharaoh, to be a lost person."

So Pharaoh sought to drive them out of the land; but we drowned him and all his followers.

So Pharaoh tried to force them out of the land, but we drowned him and all his followers.

And after his death, we said to the children of Israel, "Dwell ye in the land:" and when the promise of the next life shall come to pass, we will bring you both up together to judgment. In truth have we sent down the Koran, and in truth hath it descended, and we have only sent thee to announce and to warn.

And after his death, we said to the children of Israel, "Live in the land:" and when the promise of the afterlife happens, we will bring you both up together for judgment. We have truly sent down the Koran, and it has indeed come down, and we have only sent you to announce and warn.

And we have parcelled out the Koran into sections, that thou mightest recite it unto men by slow degrees, and we have sent it down piecemeal.

And we have divided the Koran into sections, so that you can recite it to people gradually, and we have revealed it little by little.

SAY: Believe ye therein or believe ye not? They verily to whom knowledge had been given previously, fall on their faces worshipping when it is recited to them, and say: "Glory be to God! the promise of our Lord is made good!"

SAY: Do you believe it or not? Those who were given knowledge before fall on their faces in worship when it is recited to them and say, "Glory to God! Our Lord's promise is fulfilled!"

They fall down on their faces weeping, and It increaseth their humility.

They fall to the ground, crying, and it increases their humility.

SAY: Call upon God (Allah),28 or call upon the God of Mercy (Arrahman), by whichsoever ye will invoke him: He hath most excellent names. And be not loud in thy prayer, neither pronounce it too low;29 but between these follow a middle way:

SAY: Call on God (Allah), or call on the God of Mercy (Arrahman), whichever name you choose to use: He has the best names. And don't be too loud in your prayers, nor speak too quietly; find a balanced way.

And SAY: Praise be to God who hath not begotten a son, who hath no partner in the Kingdom, nor any protector on account of weakness. And magnify him by proclaiming His greatness.30

And SAY: Praise be to God who has not had a son, who has no partner in the Kingdom, nor any protector due to weakness. And honor Him by proclaiming His greatness.30

_______________________

_______________________

1 Verses 12, 23-41, 75-82, 87, are supposed by many commentators to have originated at Medina.

1 Verses 12, 23-41, 75-82, 87 are believed by many commentators to have come from Medina.

2 Waquidy says the night-journey took place on the 17th of Rabhy' 1, a twelvemonth before the Hejira.

2 Waquidy says the night journey happened on the 17th of Rabhy' 1, a year before the Hijra.

3 Of Jerusalem; and thence through the seven heavens to the throne of God on the back of Borak, accompanied by Gabriel, according to some traditions; while others, and those too of early date, regard it as no more than a vision. It was, however, in all probability a dream. Muir ii. 219; Nöld. p. 102, who give the Muhammadan sources of information.

3 Of Jerusalem; and then through the seven heavens to God's throne on the back of Borak, accompanied by Gabriel, according to some traditions; while others, including some early ones, consider it just a vision. It was likely a dream, though. Muir ii. 219; Nöld. p. 102, who provide the Muslim sources of information.

4 It is probable that as this verse has no real or apparent connection with the preceding, a verse may have been lost, and that verse 1 has been placed at the head of the Sura merely because the night-journey is elsewhere alluded to in it.

4 It’s likely that since this verse doesn’t have any real or obvious connection to the one before it, a verse may have been lost, and that verse 1 has been positioned at the start of the Sura simply because the night-journey is mentioned elsewhere in it.

5 According to the commentators the slaughter of Isaiah and the imprisonment of Jeremiah, punished by the invasion of the Assyrians.

5 According to the commentators, the killing of Isaiah and the imprisonment of Jeremiah were consequences of the invasion by the Assyrians.

6 Over Sennacherib.

6 Over Sennacherib.

7 The slaying Zacharias, John Baptist, and Jesus, punished by the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. Comp. Tr. Gittin, fol. 57, where we read of the sufferings drawn down upon the Jews in consequence of the former of these crimes.

7 The killing of Zacharias, John the Baptist, and Jesus led to the punishment of Jerusalem's destruction by the Romans. Compare Tr. Gittin, fol. 57, where it discusses the suffering imposed on the Jews as a result of the first of these crimes.

8 That is, if ye return to sin, we will return to punish.

8 That is, if you go back to sin, we will come back to punish.

9 Lit. bird.

9 Lit. bird.

10 Comp. Mischnah Aboth, 3, 20.

10 Comp. Mischnah Aboth, 3, 20.

11 Comp. in Heb. Isai. liii. 3.

11 Comp. in Heb. Isai. liii. 3.

12 Lit. lower a wing of humility.

12 Lit. lower a wing of humility.

13 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 151; lxxxi. 8, p. 45. Zaid, the sceptical seeker after truth, is reported to have discouraged the killing of daughters, saying, "I will support them." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 255. See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18.

13 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 151; lxxxi. 8, p. 45. Zaid, the doubtful searcher for truth, is said to have opposed the killing of daughters, stating, "I will take care of them." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 255. See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18.

14 Or, next of kin.

14 Or, relative.

15 Or, run not after vain things which will avail nought. Or, accuse not any of a crime if thou art not sure of his guilt.

15 Or, don’t chase after meaningless things that won’t help you. Or, don’t accuse anyone of a crime if you’re not sure they did it.

16 Used a variety of arguments and illustrations.

16 Used a mix of arguments and examples.

17 Thus Tr. Chagiga, fol. 9 b. "There are seven heavens (rakian): the veil, the firmament, the clouds, the habitation, the abode, the fixed seat, the araboth." See Wetst. on 2 Cor. xii. 2.

17 Thus Tr. Chagiga, fol. 9 b. "There are seven heavens (rakian): the veil, the firmament, the clouds, the dwelling place, the abode, the fixed seat, the araboth." See Wetst. on 2 Cor. xii. 2.

18 In obvious allusion to the saint-worship of the Christians.

18 In a clear reference to the saint-worship of Christians.

19 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.

19 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.

20 See note on v. 1. The tree is Zakkoum, Sura [xlv.] lvi. The Rabbins teach that food of the bitterest herbs is one of the punishments of Hell. See Schröder's Rabb. und. Talm. Judenthum, p. 403.

20 See note on v. 1. The tree is Zakkoum, Sura [xlv.] 56. The Rabbis teach that food made from the most bitter herbs is one of the punishments of Hell. See Schröder's Rabb. und. Talm. Judenthum, p. 403.

21 That is, with all thy might.

21 That is, with all your strength.

22 Zamakshary relates that this passage was revealed when the Thaqyfites in framing the document of agreement between themselves and Muhammad, required that the words requiring the prostrations in worship should not be added. The writer looked at the prophet, who stood by in silence, when Omar stood up and drew his sword with menacing words. They replied, We speak not thee but to Muhammad. Then this verse was revealed. Thus Dr. Sprenger. Life, p. 186. He renders the last clause, but at the right moment a friend reprehended thee.

22 Zamakshary states that this passage was revealed when the Thaqyfites, while drafting the document of agreement with Muhammad, insisted that the phrases requiring prostration in worship be excluded. The writer glanced at the prophet, who remained silent, as Omar got up and unsheathed his sword with threatening words. They responded, "We are not talking to you but to Muhammad." Then this verse was revealed. Thus, Dr. Sprenger. Life, p. 186. He interprets the last part as, "but at the right moment a friend scolded you."

23 Lit. weakness, languors.

23 Lit. weakness, fatigue.

24 "The Jews, envious of Muhammad's good reception and stay there, told him, by way of counsel, that Syria was the land of the Prophets, and that if he was really a prophet, he ought to go there." Sale from Djelal Eddin ap. Mar. Geiger, p. 12, quotes a Talmudical saying to the same effect, but without any reference.

24 "The Jews, jealous of Muhammad's warm welcome and time spent there, advised him that Syria was the land of the Prophets, suggesting that if he was truly a prophet, he should go there." Sale from Djelal Eddin ap. Mar. Geiger, p. 12, cites a saying from the Talmud that conveys a similar idea, but without any reference.

25 A work of supererogation, and therefore doubly meritorious. Thus Tr. Berachoth, fol. 4. The word station (mekam) is still used of the nearness to God, attained in spiritual ecstacies, etc.

25 A good deed beyond what is required, making it even more commendable. Thus Tr. Berachoth, fol. 4. The term station (mekam) is still used to refer to the closeness to God, achieved in spiritual ecstasies, etc.

26 That is, to enter the Grave or Mecca. Lit. with an entry of truth.

26 That is, to enter the Grave or Mecca. Literally, with an entrance of truth.

27 The word spirit is probably to be understood of the Angel Gabriel. Comp. 1 Kings xxii. 21. Others understand it of the immaterial soul of man. See note on Sura [xci.] ii. 81.

27 The term spirit likely refers to the Angel Gabriel. Compare 1 Kings 22:21. Others interpret it as the immaterial soul of a person. See note on Sura [xci.] ii. 81.

28 The infidels hearing Muhammad say, Ya Allah! Ya Rahman! in his prayers, imagined that he was addressing two Deities; hence this passage. Comp. [lxxiii.] xvi. 52; [lxvi.] xxv. 61. As this title of God (Rahman) disappears from the later Suras, it has been inferred that Muhammad's original intention was to have combined it with Allah, but that through fear lest Allah and Arrahman should be supposed to be two Gods, he dropped the latter.-This title was applied to their deities by the Himyarites; and it occurs in Ps. lxxviii. 38, and Ex. xxxiv. 6. The root is not found in Æthiopic.

28 The non-believers, upon hearing Muhammad say, "O Allah! O Rahman!" in his prayers, thought he was speaking to two gods; hence this section. Comp. [lxxiii.] xvi. 52; [lxvi.] xxv. 61. Since this title of God (Rahman) disappears from the later Suras, it has been suggested that Muhammad initially intended to combine it with Allah, but he later dropped it to avoid the implication that Allah and Arrahman were two separate gods. This title was used for their deities by the Himyarites, and it appears in Ps. lxxviii. 38, and Ex. xxxiv. 6. The root is not found in Æthiopic.

29 The Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 31, 2, forbids loudness in prayer by the example of Hannah.

29 The Talmud, Tractate Berachot, 31:2, prohibits loudness in prayer by using Hannah as an example.

30 Lit. magnify Him by magnifying.

30 Lit. magnify Him by magnifying.

SURA XXVII.-THE ANT [LXVIII.]

MECCA.-95 Verses

MECCA - 95 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TA. SAD.1 These are the signs (verses) of the Koran and of the lucid Book;

TA. SAD.1 These are the verses of the Quran and of the clear Book;

Guidance and glad tidings to the believers who observe prayer and pay the stated alms, and believe firmly-do they-in the life to come.

Guidance and good news to the believers who pray and give the required charity, and truly believe in the afterlife.

As to those who believe not in the life to come, we have made their own doings fair seeming to them, and they are bewildered therein.

As for those who don't believe in the afterlife, we've made their actions appear appealing to them, and they are confused by it.

These are they whom the woe of chastisement awaiteth; and in the next life they shall suffer-yes shall they-greatest loss;

These are the ones who await the consequences of punishment; and in the next life, they will suffer—yes, they will—greatest loss;

But thou hast certainly received the Koran from the Wise, the Knowing.

But you have definitely received the Quran from the Wise and All-Knowing.

Bear in mind when Moses said to his family, "I have perceived a fire;

Bear in mind when Moses said to his family, "I have seen a fire;

I will bring you tidings from it, or will bring you a blazing brand, that ye may warm you."

I will bring you news from it, or I will bring you a burning torch, so that you can warm yourselves.

And when he came to it, he was called to, "Blessed, He who is in the fire, and He who is about it; and glory be to God, the Lord of the worlds!

And when he got there, he heard a voice calling, "Blessed is He who is in the fire, and He who is around it; and glory be to God, the Lord of all worlds!

O Moses! verily, I am God, the Mighty, the Wise!

O Moses! Truly, I am God, the Mighty, the Wise!

Throw down now thy staff." And when he saw that it moved itself as though it were a serpent, he retreated backward and returned not. "O Moses, fear not; for the Sent Ones fear not in my presence,

Throw down your staff now." And when he saw it slithering like a serpent, he stepped back and didn't come forward again. "Oh Moses, don't be afraid; the messengers don't fear in my presence,

Save he who having done amiss shall afterwards exchange the evil for good; for I am Forgiving, Merciful.

Save for those who, after doing wrong, will later trade evil for good; for I am Forgiving and Merciful.

Put now thy hand into thy bosom: it shall come forth white, yet free from hurt:2 one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; for a perverse people are they."

Put your hand into your shirt: it will come out white, but unharmed: one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; for they are a rebellious people.

And when our signs were wrought in their very sight,3 they said, "This is plain magic."

And when our signs were shown right in front of them, they said, "This is just obvious magic."

And though in their souls they knew them to be true, yet in their wickedness and pride they denied them. But see what was the end of the corrupt doers!

And even though they knew deep down that it was true, they still denied it out of their wickedness and pride. But look at what happened to the corrupt ones!

And of old we gave knowledge to David and Solomon: and they said, "Praise be to God, who hath made us to excel many of his believing servants!"

And long ago we gave knowledge to David and Solomon, and they said, "Praise be to God, who has made us better than many of His faithful servants!"

And in knowledge Solomon was David's heir. And he said, "O men, we have been taught the speech of birds,4 and are endued with everything. This is indeed a clear boon from God."

And in wisdom, Solomon was David's successor. He said, "Oh people, we have learned the language of birds, and we have been given everything. This is truly a clear gift from God."

And to Solomon were gathered his hosts of Djinn5 and men and birds, and they were marched on in bands,

And Solomon gathered his armies of Djinn, men, and birds, and they were marched out in groups,

Till they reached the Valley of Ants. Said AN ANT, "O ye ants, enter your dwellings, lest Solomon and his army crush you and know it not."

Till they reached the Valley of Ants. An ant said, "Hey, ants, go back to your homes, or Solomon and his army might stomp on you without even realizing it."

Then smiled Solomon, laughing at her words, and he said, "Stir me up, O Lord, to be thankful for thy favour which thou hast shewed upon me and upon my parents, and to do righteousness that shall be well pleasing to thee, and bring me in, by thy mercy, among thy servants the righteous."

Then Solomon smiled, laughing at her words, and said, "Lord, inspire me to be grateful for the blessings you've shown me and my parents, help me to do what is right in your eyes, and by your mercy, count me among your righteous servants."

And he reviewed the birds, and said, "How is it that I see not the lapwing?
Is it one of the absent?

And he looked at the birds and said, "Why don't I see the lapwing?
Is it one of the ones missing?

Surely, with a severe chastisement will I chastise it, or I will certainly slaughter it, unless it bring me a clear excuse."

Surely, I will either severely punish it, or I will definitely destroy it, unless it gives me a valid reason.

Nor tarried it long ere it came and said, "I have gained the knowledge that thou knowest not, and with sure tidings have I come to thee from Saba:

Nor did it take long before it came and said, "I have acquired knowledge that you do not know, and I have come to you with sure news from Sheba:

I found a woman reigning over them, gifted with everything, and she hath a splendid throne;

I found a woman ruling over them, blessed with everything, and she has a magnificent throne;

And I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of God; and Satan hath made their works fair seeming to them, so that he hath turned them from the Way: wherefore they are not guided,

And I found her and her people worshiping the sun instead of God; and Satan has made their deeds look appealing to them, so he has led them away from the Way: therefore they are not guided,

To the worship of God, who bringeth to light the secret things of heaven and earth, and knoweth what men conceal and what they manifest:

To the worship of God, who reveals the hidden things of heaven and earth, and knows what people hide and what they show:

God! there is no god but He! the lord of the glorious throne!"

God! There is no god but Him! The Lord of the glorious throne!

He said, "We shall see whether thou hast spoken truth, or whether thou art of them that lie.

He said, "We'll see if you've told the truth or if you're one of those who lie."

Go with this my letter and throw it down to them: then turn away from them and await their answer."

Take this letter and deliver it to them: then walk away and wait for their response.

She said, "O my nobles! an honourable letter hath been thrown down to me:

She said, "Oh my nobles! An honorable letter has been delivered to me:

It is from Solomon; and it is this: 'In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!

It is from Solomon; and it is this: 'In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!

Set not up yourselves against me, but come to me submitting (Muslims).' "

Set yourselves not against me, but come to me in submission (Muslims).

She said, "O my nobles, advise me in mine affair: I decide it not without your concurrence."6

She said, "Oh my nobles, please help me with my situation: I won't make a decision without your agreement."

They said, "We are endued with strength and are endued with mighty valour.-
But to command is thine: See therefore what thou wilt command us."

They said, "We are strong and have great courage.
But to lead is your role: So tell us what you want us to do."

She said, "Kings when they enter a city spoil it, and abase the mightiest of its people: and in like manner will these also do.

She said, "When kings enter a city, they ruin it and bring down even the strongest among its people. These others will do the same."

But I will send to them with a gift, and await what my envoys bring back."

But I will send them a gift and wait for what my messengers bring back."

And when the messenger came to Solomon, he said, "Aid ye me with riches? But what God hath given to me is better than what he hath given you: yet ye glory in your gifts:

And when the messenger arrived at Solomon, he said, "Will you help me with wealth? But what God has given me is better than what He has given you; still, you take pride in your gifts."

Return to them: for we will surely come to them with forces which they cannot withstand, and we will drive them from their land humbled and contemptible."

Return to them: for we will definitely come to them with forces they can't resist, and we will drive them from their land, humiliated and despised."

Said he, "O nobles, which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me, submitting? (Muslims)."

He said, "O nobles, which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me, submitting? (Muslims)."

An Efreet7 of the Djinn said: "I will bring it thee ere thou risest from thy place: I have power for this and am trusty."

An Efreet of the Djinn said: "I will bring it to you before you even get up from your spot: I have the power to do this and I can be trusted."

And one who had the knowledge of Scripture said, "I will bring it to thee in the twinkling of an eye."8 And when he saw it set before him, he said, "This is of the favour of my Lord, to try me whether I will be thankful or unthankful. And he who is thankful is thankful to his own behoof; and as for him who is unthankful-truly my Lord is self-sufficient, bounteous!"

And someone who knew the Scriptures said, "I'll bring it to you in the blink of an eye." And when he saw it in front of him, he said, "This is a blessing from my Lord, to test whether I will be grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful does so for their own benefit; as for anyone who is ungrateful—truly, my Lord is self-sufficient and generous!"

Said he, "Make her throne so that she know it not: we shall see whether she hath or not guidance."

He said, "Set up her throne in a way that she doesn't realize it: we'll find out if she has any sense of direction or not."

And when she came he said, "Is thy throne like this?" She said, "As though it were the same." "And we," said he, "have had knowledge given us before her, and have been Muslims."

And when she arrived, he said, "Is your throne like this?" She replied, "It’s almost as if it’s the same." "And we," he said, "already had knowledge before her and have been Muslims."

But the gods she had worshipped instead of God had led her astray: for she was of a people who believe not.

But the gods she had worshiped instead of God had misled her, because she belonged to a people who do not believe.

It was said to her,"Enter the Palace:" and when she saw it, she thought it a lake of water, and bared her legs. He said, "It is a palace paved with glass."

It was said to her, "Enter the Palace:" and when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, so she rolled up her legs. He said, "It's a palace made of glass."

She said, "O my Lord! I have sinned against my own soul, and I resign myself, with Solomon, to God the Lord of the Worlds."

She said, "Oh my Lord! I have wronged myself, and I give myself up, with Solomon, to God, the Lord of all Worlds."

And of old we sent to Themoud their brother Saleh, with "Serve ye God:"but lo! they became two sets of disputants wrangling with each other.

And long ago, we sent their brother Saleh to Themoud, saying, "Worship God." But look! They became two groups arguing with each other.

He said, "O my people, why, if ye ask not pardon of God that ye may find mercy, hasten ye on evil rather than good?"

He said, "Oh my people, why, if you don't ask for God's forgiveness so you can find mercy, do you rush toward doing bad things instead of good?"

They said,"We augur9 ill concerning thee and those who are with thee." He said, "The ills of which ye augur10 depend on God. But ye are a people on your trial."

They said, "We predict bad things for you and those with you." He replied, "The bad things you predict depend on God. But you are a people who are being tested."

And there were in the city nine persons who committed excesses in the land and did not that which is right.

And in the city, there were nine people who acted recklessly in the land and didn’t do what was right.

They said, "Swear ye to one another by God that we will surely fall on him and on his family by night: then will be say to the avenger of blood, we witnessed not the destruction of his family: and verily we speak the truth."

They said, "Swear to each other by God that we will definitely attack him and his family at night: then we will tell the avenger of blood that we didn’t see the destruction of his family: and we truly speak the truth."

And they devised a device, and we devised a device, and they were not aware of it-

And they created a device, and we created a device, and they didn’t even know about it—

And see what was the end of their device! We destroyed them and their whole people:

And see what happened to their plans! We wiped them out along with their entire population:

And for their sin these their houses are empty ruins: Verily in this is a sign to those who understand;

And because of their sin, their houses are empty ruins: Truly, this is a sign for those who understand;

And we delivered those who believed and feared.

And we saved those who had faith and were afraid.

And Lot, when he said to his people, "What! proceed ye to such filthiness with your eyes open?

And Lot, when he said to his people, "What! Are you really choosing to engage in such disgusting behavior with your eyes wide open?

What! come ye with lust unto men rather than to women? Surely ye are an ignorant people."

What! Are you coming to men with desire instead of women? Surely you are an ignorant people.

And the answer of his people was but to say, "Cast out the family of Lot from your city: they, forsooth, are men of purity!"

And the answer from his people was just to say, "Throw the family of Lot out of your city: they are, after all, people of integrity!"

So we rescued him and his family: but as for his wife, we decreed her to be of them that lingered:

So we rescued him and his family, but as for his wife, we decided she would be one of those who stayed behind.

And we rained a rain upon them, and fatal was the rain to those who had had their warning.

And we sent down a rain on them, and it was deadly for those who had been warned.

SAY: Praise be to God and peace be on His servants whom He hath chosen! Is
God the more worthy or the gods they join with Him?

SAY: Praise be to God and peace be upon His chosen servants! Is
God more worthy, or are the gods they associate with Him?

Is not He who hath made the Heavens and the Earth, and hath sent down rain to you from Heaven, by which we cause the luxuriant groves to spring up! It is not in your power to cause its trees to spring up! What! A god with God? Yet they find equals for Him!

Isn't He who made the heavens and the earth, and sent down rain from heaven, causing the lush groves to grow? You can’t make the trees grow! What? Is there a god alongside God? Yet they find equals to Him!

Is not He, who hath set the earth so firm, and hath made rivers in its midst, and hath placed mountains upon it, and put a barrier between the two seas?11 What! a god with God? Yet the greater part of them have no knowledge!

Isn't He the one who has made the earth so solid, created rivers in its center, placed mountains upon it, and set a barrier between the two seas? What! A god besides God? Yet most of them don't know!

Is not He the more worthy who answereth the oppressed when they cry to him, and taketh off their ills, and maketh you to succeed your sires on the earth? What! a god with God? How few bear these things in mind!

Isn’t He more deserving who responds to the oppressed when they call out to Him, removes their troubles, and allows you to inherit the earth from your ancestors? What? A god alongside God? How many people actually remember this!

Is not He, who guideth you in the darkness of the land and of the sea, and who sendeth forth the winds as the forerunners of His mercy? What! a god with God? Far from God be what ye join with Him!

Isn't He the one who guides you through the darkness of land and sea, and sends the winds as messengers of His mercy? What! A god alongside God? May what you associate with Him be far from Him!

Is not He, who created a Being, then reneweth it, and who supplieth you out of the Heaven and the Earth? What! a god with God? SAY: Bring forth your proofs if you speak the truth.

Isn't He the one who created a being, then renews it, and provides for you from the heavens and the earth? What? A god alongside God? SAY: Bring forth your evidence if you are telling the truth.

SAY: None either in the Heavens or in the Earth knoweth the unseen but God.
And they know not

SAY: No one in the Heavens or on Earth knows the unknown except for God.
And they do not know

When they shall be raised.

When they will be raised.

-Yet they have attained to a knowledge of the life to come:12-yet are they in doubt about it:-yet are they blind about it!

-Yet they have gained knowledge of the life to come:12-yet they are uncertain about it:-yet they are unaware of it!

And the unbelievers say: "When we and our fathers have been dead shall we be taken forth?

And the nonbelievers say, "When we and our ancestors have died, will we be brought back to life?"

Of old have we been promised this, we and our sires of old it is but fables of the ancients."

We were promised this long ago, just like our ancestors, but it's just stories from ancient times.

SAY: Go ye through the land, and see what hath been the end of the wicked.

SAY: Go through the land and see what has happened to the wicked.

And grieve not thou for them, nor be in distress at their devisings.

And don't grieve for them, nor be upset by their schemes.

And they say, "When will this promise be made good, if ye speak true?"

And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if you’re telling the truth?"

SAY: Haply a part of what ye desire to be hastened may be close behind you.

SAY: Perhaps part of what you want to hurry along is just behind you.

And truly thy Lord is full of goodness towards men: But most of them are not thankful.

And truly, your Lord is very good to people, but most of them are not grateful.

And thy Lord knoweth well what their breasts enshroud, and what they bring to light,

And your Lord knows well what they hide in their hearts and what they reveal,

And there is no secret thing in the Heaven or on the Earth, but it is in the clear Book.

And there’s nothing hidden in Heaven or on Earth that isn’t in the clear Book.

Truly this Koran declareth to the children of Israel most things wherein they disagree:

Truly, this Quran reveals to the children of Israel many things they disagree about:

And it is certainly guidance and a mercy to the faithful.

And it is definitely guidance and a blessing for the faithful.

Verily, by his wisdom will thy Lord decide between them: for He is the
Mighty, the Knowing.

Truly, your Lord will judge between them with His wisdom, for He is the
Mighty, the All-Knowing.

Put thou then thy trust in God: for thou hast clear truth on thy side.13

Put your trust in God: for you have clear truth on your side.13

Thou shalt not make the dead to hear; neither shalt thou make the deaf to hear the call, when they turn away backward;

You must not make the dead hear; nor should you make the deaf hear the call when they turn away.

Neither art thou the guide of the blind out of their errors: none truly shalt thou make to hear but those who believe our signs: and they are Muslims.

Neither are you the guide for the blind out of their mistakes: you can only make those who believe in our signs truly hear: and they are Muslims.

When the doom shall be ready to light upon them, we will cause a monster14 to come forth to them out of the earth, and cry to them "Verily men have not firmly believed our signs."

When the time for doom is ready to strike them, we will bring forth a monster from the earth to cry out to them, "Truly, people have not genuinely believed in our signs."

And on that day shall be gathered out of every nation a company of those who have gainsaid our signs, in separate bands;

And on that day, a group of those from every nation who have rejected our signs will be gathered together in separate groups;

Till they come before God, who will say, "Treated ye my signs as impostures, although ye embraced them not in your knowledge? or what is it that ye were doing?

Till they come before God, who will say, "Did you treat my signs as falsehoods, even though you didn’t understand them? Or what were you doing?"

And doom shall light upon them for their evil deeds, and nought shall they have to plead.

And they will face consequences for their wrongdoing, and they will have nothing to say in their defense.

See they not that we have ordained the night that they may rest in it, and the day with its gift of light? Of a truth herein are signs to people who believe.

See they not that we have made the night so they can rest in it, and the day with its gift of light? Truly, there are signs in this for people who believe.

On that day there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and all that are in the heavens, and all that the on the earth shall be terror-stricken, save him whom God pleaseth to deliver; and all shall come to him in humble guise.

On that day, there will be a blast of the trumpet, and everyone in the heavens, and everyone on earth, will be filled with terror, except for those that God chooses to save; and all will come to Him in humble form.

And thou shalt see the mountains, which thou thinkest so firm, pass away with the passing of a cloud! 'Tis the work of God, who ordereth all things! of all that ye do is He well aware.

And you will see the mountains, which you think are so solid, disappear like a passing cloud! It’s the work of God, who organizes everything! He is fully aware of everything you do.

To him who shall present himself with good works, shall be a reward beyond their desert,15 and they shall be secure from the terror on that day;

To anyone who comes forward with good deeds, there will be a reward greater than they deserve, and they will be safe from the fear of that day;

And they who shall present themselves with evil shall be flung downward on their faces into the fire. Shall ye be rewarded but as ye have wrought?

And those who show up with evil will be thrown down on their faces into the fire. Will you be rewarded only for what you have done?

SAY: Specially am I commanded to worship the Lord of this land, which He hath sanctified. All things are His: and I am commanded to be one of those who surrender them to God (a Muslim)

SAY: I am specifically instructed to worship the Lord of this land, which He has made holy. Everything belongs to Him, and I am called to be one of those who submit to God (a Muslim).

And to recite the Koran: and whoever is rightly guided, assuredly will be rightly guided to his own behoof.

And to read the Quran: and whoever is properly guided will definitely be guided for their own benefit.

And as to him who erreth, SAY, I truly am a warner only.And SAY, Praise be to God! He will shew you His signs, and ye shall acknowledge them: and of what ye do, thy Lord is not regardless.

And for those who are lost, say, “I am just a warning.” And say, “Praise be to God! He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them: and whatever you do, your Lord is not unaware.”

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii., p. 32, n.

1 See Sura 68, p. 32, n.

2 Not really leprous.

Not really leprous.

3 Lit. when our visible signs came to them.

3 Lit. when our visible signs came to them.

4 This tradition may be derived from 1 Kings iv. 33. Comp. Geiger, p. 185. The legend of Solomon's power over the Genii originates in a mistranslation of Eccl. ii. 8. Comp. also for other points in this story Prov. vi. 6; 1 Kings x. 1-10.

4 This tradition might come from 1 Kings iv. 33. See Geiger, p. 185. The story of Solomon's control over the Genii comes from a mistranslation of Eccl. ii. 8. Also, see Prov. vi. 6; 1 Kings x. 1-10 for other aspects of this story.

5 "Demons obeyed him (Solomon) . . . and evil spirits were subjected to him." Targ. 2. on Esther 1, 2. From the same source Muhammad has adopted, with slight variations, the whole story of Solomon's intercourse with the Queen of Saba. Comp. also Tr. Gittin, fol. 68, and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings vi. ch. 182.

5 "Demons listened to him (Solomon) . . . and evil spirits were under his control." Targ. 2. on Esther 1, 2. From the same source, Muhammad has taken, with minor changes, the entire story of Solomon's relationship with the Queen of Sheba. See also Tr. Gittin, fol. 68, and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings vi. ch. 182.

6 Lit. unless ye bear me witness.

6 Lit. unless you bear me witness.

7 That is, malignant. "The efreets are generally believed to differ from the other djinn in being very powerful and always malicious; but to be in other respects of a similar nature" (Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. 285). "The ghosts of dead persons are also called by this name" (ib. 289).

7 That is, evil. "The efreets are generally thought to be more powerful than other djinn and always harmful; but in other ways, they are similar" (Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. 285). "The spirits of deceased individuals are also referred to by this name" (ib. 289).

8 Or, before thy glance can be withdrawn from an object.

8 Or, before your gaze can shift away from something.

9 Lit. we have consulted the flight of birds: hence presage.

9 Lit. we have observed the flight of birds: this is how we predict outcomes.

10 Lit. your bird, augury.

10 Lit. your bird, omen.

11 Comp. Sura [lxvi.] xxv. 55.

11 Comp. Sura [lxvi.] xxv. 55.

12 Lit. their knowledge attaineth to the next life.

12 Lit. their knowledge reaches the next life.

13 Lit. art on clear truth.

13 Lit. art on clear truth.

14 Al Jassaca, the Spy.

14 Al Jassaca, the Spy.

15 Or, shall derive advantage from them.

15 Or, will benefit from them.

SURA XVIII.-THE CAVE [LXIX.]

MECCA.-110 Verses

MECCA - 110 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, who hath sent down the Book to his servant, and hath not made it tortuous1

PRAISE be to God, who has sent down the Book to his servant and has not made it complicated.

But direct; that it may warn of a grievous woe from him, and announce to the faithful who do the things that are right, that a goodly reward, wherein they shall abide for ever, awaiteth them;

But directly; it may warn of a serious trouble from him, and tell the faithful who do what is right that a great reward, where they will live forever, is waiting for them;

And that it may warn those who say, "God hath begotten a Son."

And it may serve as a warning to those who say, "God has given birth to a Son."

No knowledge of this have either they or their fathers! A grievous saying to come out of their mouths! They speak no other than a lie!

No one knows this, not them or their fathers! It's a terrible thing to say! They only speak a lie!

And haply, if they believe not in this new revelation, thou wilt slay thyself, on their very footsteps, out of vexation.

And maybe, if they don't believe in this new revelation, you'll end up taking your own life, right in front of them, out of frustration.

Verily, we have made all that is on earth as its adornment, that we might make trial who among mankind would excel in works:

Truly, we have made everything on earth beautifully appealing, so that we can test who among people would excel in their actions:

But we are surely about to reduce all that is thereon to dust!

But we're definitely about to turn everything on it to dust!

Hast thou reflected that the Inmates of THE CAVE and of Al Rakim2 were on our wondrous signs?

Have you thought about how the Inmates of THE CAVE and of Al Rakim2 were part of our amazing signs?

When the youths betook them to the cave they said, "O our Lord! grant us mercy from before thee, and order for us our affair aright."

When the young people went to the cave, they said, "Oh our Lord! Please grant us mercy and help us manage our situation properly."

Then struck we upon their ears with deafness in the cave for many a year:

Then we struck their ears with deafness in the cave for many years:

Then we awaked them that we might know which of the two parties could best reckon the space of their abiding.

Then we woke them up so we could find out which of the two groups could better estimate how long they would stay.

We will relate to thee their tale with truth. They were youths who had believed in their Lord, and in guidance had we increased them;

We will share their story with the truth. They were young people who had faith in their Lord, and we had guided them further.

And we had made them stout of heart, when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth: we will call on no other God than Him; for in that case we had said a thing outrageous.

And we had made them strong in spirit when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth: we will call on no other God but Him; otherwise, we would be saying something outrageous."

These our people have taken other gods beside Him, though they bring no clear proof for them; but, who more iniquitous than he who forgeth a lie of God?

These people have chosen other gods besides Him, even though they provide no clear evidence for them; but who is more wicked than someone who fabricates a lie about God?

So when ye shall have separated you from them and from that which they worship beside God, then betake you to the cave: Your Lord will unfold his mercy to you, and will order your affairs for you for the best."

So when you have separated yourselves from them and from what they worship besides God, then go to the cave: Your Lord will reveal His mercy to you and will take care of your matters for the best.

And thou mightest have seen the sun when it arose, pass on the right of their cave, and when it set, leave them on the left, while they were in its spacious chamber. This is one of the signs of God. Guided indeed is he whom God guideth; but for him whom He misleadeth, thou shalt by no means find a patron, director.

And you might have seen the sun when it rose, passing on the right side of their cave, and when it set, leaving them on the left, while they were in its vast chamber. This is one of the signs of God. Truly, he is guided whom God guides; but for the one He misleads, you will not find any protector or guide.

And thou wouldst have deemed them awake,3 though they were sleeping: and we turned them to the right and to the left. And in the entry lay their dog with paws outstretched.4 Hadst thou come suddenly upon them, thou wouldst surely have turned thy back on them in flight, and have been filled with fear at them.

And you would have thought they were awake, even though they were sleeping: we turned them to the right and to the left. And at the entrance lay their dog with its paws stretched out. If you had come upon them suddenly, you would have definitely run away in fear.

So we awaked them that they might question one another. Said one of them, "How long have ye tarried here?" They said, "We have tarried a day or part of day." They said, "Your Lord knoweth best how long ye have tarried: Send now one of you with this your coin into the city, and let him mark who therein hath purest food, and from him let him bring you a supply: and let him be courteous, and not discover you to any one.

So we woke them up so they could ask each other questions. One of them said, "How long have you been here?" They replied, "We’ve been here for a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord knows best how long you’ve been here: Send one of you with this money into the city, and let him find out who has the best food, and bring back a supply from him: and let him be polite, and not let anyone know about you.

For they, if they find you out, will stone you or turn you back to their faith, and in that case it will fare ill with you for ever."

For if they discover who you really are, they will either stone you or force you to return to their beliefs, and if that happens, you will be in serious trouble forever.

And thus made we their adventure known to their fellow citizens, that they might learn that the promise of God is true, and that as to "the Hour" there is no doubt of its coming. When they disputed among themselves concerning what had befallen them, some said, "Build a building over them; their Lord knoweth best about them." Those who prevailed in the matter said, "A place of worship will we surely raise over them."

And so we shared their story with their fellow citizens so they would understand that God's promise is real, and that there's no doubt about "the Hour" coming. As they argued among themselves about what had happened to them, some suggested, "Let's build a structure over them; their Lord knows best about them." Those who had the upper hand in the discussion insisted, "We will definitely create a place of worship over them."

Some say, "They were three; their dog the fourth:" others say, "Five; their dog the sixth," guessing at the secret: others say, "Seven; and their dog the eighth." SAY: My Lord best knoweth the number: none, save a few, shall know them.

Some say, "There were three; their dog was the fourth:" others say, "Five; their dog was the sixth," trying to guess the secret: others say, "Seven; and their dog was the eighth." SAY: My Lord knows the exact number best: only a few shall know them.

Therefore be clear in they discussions about them,5 and ask not any Christian concerning them.

Therefore, be clear in your discussions about them, and don't ask any Christian about them.

Say not thou of a thing, " I will surely do it to-morrow;" without , "If God will."6 And when thou hast forgotten, call thy Lord to mind; and say, "Haply my Lord will guide me, that I may come near to the truth of this story with correctness."

Say not of something, "I will definitely do it tomorrow," without adding, "If God wills." And when you forget, remember your Lord and say, "Maybe my Lord will guide me so I can get closer to the truth of this story correctly."

And they tarried in their cave 300 years, and 9 years over.7

And they stayed in their cave for 300 years, and 9 extra years.

SAY: God best knoweth how long they tarried: With Him are the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth: Look thou and hearken unto Him alone.8 Man hath no guardian but Him, and none may bear part in his judgments:-

SAY: God knows best how long they stayed: With Him are the secrets of the Heavens and the Earth: Look and listen to Him alone. Man has no protector except Him, and no one can share in His judgments:

And publish what hath been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord-none may change his words,-and thou shalt find no refuge beside Him.

And share what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Lord—no one can change His words—and you won't find any refuge besides Him.

Be patient with those who call upon their Lord at morn and even, seeking his face: and let not thine eyes be turned away from them in quest of the pomp of this life;9 neither obey him10 whose heart we have made careless of the remembrance of Us, and who followeth his own lusts, and whose ways are unbridled.

Be patient with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His presence; and don’t turn your eyes away from them in search of the comforts of this life; nor obey the one whose heart We have made indifferent to Our remembrance, who follows his own desires, and whose ways are unchecked.

And SAY: the truth is from your Lord: let him then who will, believe; and let him who will, be an infidel. But for the offenders we have got ready the fire whose smoke shall enwrap them: and if they implore help, helped shall they be with water like molten brass which shall scald their Wretched the drink! and an unhappy couch!

And say: the truth is from your Lord. So let anyone who wants to believe, believe; and let anyone who wants to disbelieve, disbelieve. But for the wrongdoers, we have prepared a fire whose smoke will surround them. And if they cry out for help, they will be helped with water like molten brass that will scald them—what a terrible drink! And what an awful place to lie down!

But as to those who have believed and done the things that are right,-Verily we will not suffer the reward of him whose works were good, to perish!

But for those who have faith and have done the right things, truly we will not let the reward of those who did good works be lost!

For them, the gardens of Eden, under whose shades shall rivers flow: decked shall they be therein with bracelets of gold, and green robes of silk and rich brocade shall they wear, reclining them therein on thrones. Blissful the reward! and a pleasant couch!11

For them, the gardens of Eden, where rivers will flow: they will be adorned with gold bracelets, and will wear elegant green silk and rich brocade, lounging on thrones. What a delightful reward! And a cozy place to rest!

And set forth to them as a parable two men; on one of whom we bestowed two gardens of grape vines, and surrounded both with palm trees, and placed corn fields between them: Each of the gardens did yield its fruit, and failed not thereof at all:

And told them a parable about two men; one of whom we gave two vineyards, surrounded both with palm trees, and put fields of corn between them: Each of the gardens produced its fruit and never fell short at all:

And we caused a river to flow in their midst: And this man received his fruit, and said, disputing with him, to his companion, "More have I than thou of wealth, and my family is mightier."

And we made a river flow through their midst: And this man enjoyed the fruits of his labor and said, arguing with him, to his friend, "I have more wealth than you, and my family is stronger."

And he went into his garden-to his own soul unjust. He said, "I do not think that this will ever perish:

And he went into his garden—to his own soul, unjust. He said, "I don’t think this will ever disappear:

And I do not think that 'the Hour' will come: and even if I be taken back to my Lord, I shall surely find a better than it in exchange."

And I don't believe that 'the Hour' will come: and even if I'm taken back to my Lord, I'll definitely find something better to replace it.

His fellow said to him, disputing with him, "What ! hast thou no belief in him who created thee of the dust, then of the germs of life,12 then fashioned thee a perfect man?

His friend said to him, arguing, "What! Don't you believe in the one who created you from dust, then from the germs of life, and then shaped you into a perfect man?"

But God is my Lord; and no other being will I associate with my Lord.

But God is my Lord, and I won’t associate anyone else with Him.

And why didst thou not say when thou enteredst thy garden, 'What God willeth! There is no power but in God.' Though thou seest that I have less than thou of wealth and children,

And why didn't you say when you entered your garden, 'What God wills! There is no power except with God'? Even though you see that I have less wealth and fewer children than you,

Yet haply my Lord may bestow on me better than thy garden, and may send his bolts upon it out of Heaven, so that the next dawn shall find it barren dust;

Yet maybe my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and will strike it with His bolts from Heaven, so that the next dawn will find it as barren dust;

Or its water become deep sunk, so that thou art unable to find it."

Or its water has become so deep that you can’t find it.

And his fruits were encompassed by destruction. Then began he to turn down the palms of his hands at what he had spent on it; for its vines were falling down on their trellises, and he said, "Oh that I had not joined any other god to my Lord!"

And his fruits were surrounded by ruin. Then he started to regret the effort he had put into it; because its vines were collapsing on their trellises, and he said, "Oh, if only I hadn’t added any other god to my Lord!"

And he had no host to help him instead of God, neither was he able to help himself.

And he had no one to help him except for God, and he couldn't help himself either.

Protection in such a case is of God-the Truth: He is the best rewarder, and
He bringeth to the best issue.

Protection in such a case comes from God—the Truth: He is the best rewarder, and
He leads to the best outcome.

And set before them a similitude of the present life. It is as water which we send down from Heaven, and the herb of the Earth is mingled with it, and on the morrow it becometh dry stubble which the winds scatter: for God hath power over all things.

And set before them a comparison of the present life. It's like water that we send down from Heaven, and the plants of the Earth mix with it, but by the next day it becomes dry straw that the winds scatter: for God has power over everything.

Wealth and children are the adornment of this present life: but good works, which are lasting, are better in the sight of thy Lord as to recompense, and better as to hope.

Wealth and kids are the highlights of this life, but good deeds, which last, are more valued by your Lord in terms of reward, and provide greater hope.

And call to mind the day when we will cause the mountains to pass away,13 and thou shalt see the earth a levelled plain, and we will gather mankind together, and not leave of them any one.

And remember the day when we will make the mountains disappear, and you will see the earth as a flat plain, and we will gather all of humanity together, leaving no one behind.

And they shall be set before thy Lord in ranks:-"Now are ye come unto us as we created you at first: but ye thought that we should not make good to you the promise."

And they will be arranged before your Lord in rows: "Now you have come to us just like we created you at first: but you thought that we wouldn't fulfill the promise to you."

And each shall have his book put into his hand: and thou shalt see the wicked in alarm at that which is therein: and they shall say, "O woe to us! what meaneth this Book? It leaveth neither small nor great unnoted down!" And they shall find all that they have wrought present to them, and thy Lord will not deal unjustly with any one.

And each person will receive their own book, and you will see the wicked in shock at what’s written inside it. They will say, "Oh no! What does this book mean? It doesn’t leave out anything, no matter how small or large!" They will find everything they’ve done right in front of them, and your Lord will not be unfair to anyone.

When we said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves before Adam," they all prostrated them save Eblis, who was of the Djinn,14 and revolted from his Lord's behest. behest.-What! will ye then take him and his offspring as patrons rather than Me? and they your enemies? Sad exchange for the ungodly!

When we told the angels, "Bow down to Adam," they all bowed except Eblis, who was one of the Djinn and rebelled against his Lord's command. What! Will you take him and his descendants as your masters instead of Me, when they are your enemies? What a terrible swap for the wicked!

I made them not witnesses of the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, nor of their own creation, neither did I take seducers as my helpers.

I made sure they weren't witnesses to the creation of the Heavens and the Earth, nor to their own creation, and I didn't choose seducers as my helpers.

On a certain day, God shall say, "Call ye on the companions ye joined with me, deeming them to be gods:" and they shall call on them, but they shall not answer them: then will we place a valley of perdition between them:

On a certain day, God will say, "Call on the partners you associated with me, thinking they were gods:" and they will call on them, but they will not respond: then we will place a chasm of destruction between them:

And the wicked shall see the fire, and shall have a foreboding that they shall be flung into it, and they shall find no escape from it.

And the evil will see the fire and will have a sense that they will be thrown into it, and they will find no way out.

And now in this Koran we have presented to man similitudes of every kind: but, at most things is man a caviller.

And now in this Quran, we have provided people with examples of all kinds: yet, in most matters, people tend to argue.

And what, now that guidance is come to them, letteth men from believing and from asking forgiveness of their Lord-unless they wait till that the doom of the ancients overtake them, or the chastisement come upon them in the sight of the universe?

And now that they have received guidance, what prevents people from believing and asking for forgiveness from their Lord—unless they wait until the fate of those before them catches up with them, or punishment comes upon them in front of everyone?

We send not our Sent Ones but to announce and to warn: but the infidels cavil with vain words in order to refute the truth; and they treat my signs and their own warnings with scorn.

We don't send our messengers just to make announcements and give warnings; instead, the unbelievers argue with meaningless words to undermine the truth, and they look down on my signs and their own warnings.

But who is worse than he who when told of the signs of his Lord turneth him away and forgetteth what in time past his hands have wrought? Truly we have thrown veils over their hearts lest they should understand this Koran, and into their ears a heaviness:

But who is worse than someone who, when confronted with the signs of their Lord, turns away and forgets what their hands have done in the past? Truly, we have placed veils over their hearts so they won’t understand this Quran, and made their ears heavy.

And if thou bid them to "the guidance" yet will they not even then be guided ever.

And even if you urge them to "the guidance," they still won’t be guided.

The gracious one, full of compassion, is thy Lord! if he would have chastised them for their demerits he would have hastened their chastisement. But they have a time fixed for the accomplishment of our menaces: and beside God they shall find no refuge.

The gracious one, full of compassion, is your Lord! If He wanted to punish them for their faults, He would have done so quickly. But they have a set time for the fulfillment of our threats, and besides God, they will find no refuge.

And those cities did we destroy when they became impious; and of their coming destruction we gave them warning.

And we destroyed those cities when they became wicked; and we warned them about their impending destruction.

Remember when Moses said to his servant, "I will not stop till I reach the confluence of the two seas,15 or for years will I journey on."

Remember when Moses told his servant, "I won't stop until I get to the meeting point of the two seas, or I’ll keep traveling for years."

But when they reached their confluence, they forgot their fish, and it took its way in the sea at will.

But when they reached their meeting point, they forgot their fish, and it swam off into the sea freely.

And when they had passed on, said Moses to his servant, "Bring us our morning meal; for now have we incurred weariness from this journey."

And after they had moved on, Moses said to his servant, "Bring us our breakfast; we’ve grown tired from this journey."

He said, "What thinkest thou? When we repaired to the rock for rest I forgot the fish; and none but Satan made me forget it, so as not to mention it; and it hath taken its way in the sea in a wondrous sort."

He said, "What do you think? When we went to the rock to rest, I forgot the fish; and it was only Satan who made me forget to mention it; and it has gone into the sea in a remarkable way."

He said, "It is this we were in quest of."16 And they both went back retracing their footsteps.

He said, "This is what we were looking for."16 And they both went back, retracing their steps.

Then found they one of our servants to whom we had vouchsafed our mercy, and whom we had instructed with our knowledge.

Then they found one of our servants to whom we had shown our mercy, and whom we had taught with our knowledge.

And Moses said to him, "Shall I follow thee that thou teach me, for guidance, of that which thou too hast been taught?"

And Moses said to him, "Should I follow you so you can teach me what you have also been taught for guidance?"

He said, "Verily, thou canst not have patience with me;

He said, "Truly, you cannot have patience with me;

How canst thou be patient in matters whose meaning thou comprehendest not?"

How can you be patient in matters you don’t understand?

He said, "Thou shalt find me patient if God please, nor will I disobey thy bidding."

He said, "You’ll find me patient if God wills it, and I won’t go against your request."

He said, "Then, if thou follow me, ask me not of aught until I have given thee an account thereof."

He said, "Then, if you follow me, don't ask me anything until I’ve given you an explanation."

So they both went on, till they embarked in a ship, and he-the unknown-staved it in. "What!" said Moses, "hast thou staved it in that thou mayest drown its crew? a strange thing now hast thou done!"

So they both continued until they boarded a ship, and he—the unknown—smashed it in. "What?" said Moses, "Did you smash it in so you could drown its crew? That's a weird thing you've done!"

He said, "Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not have patience with me?"

He said, "Did I not tell you that you couldn't have patience with me?"

He said, "Chide me not that I forgat, nor lay on me a hard command."

He said, "Don’t scold me for forgetting, and don’t give me a tough command."

Then went they on till they met a youth, and he slew him. Said Moses, "Hast thou slain him who is free from guilt of blood? Now hast thou wrought a grievous thing!"

Then they continued until they encountered a young man, and he killed him. Moses said, "Have you killed someone who is innocent? You have done a terrible thing!"

He said, "Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not have patience with me?"

He said, "Did I not tell you that you couldn't be patient with me?"

Moses said, "If after this I ask thee aught, then let me be thy comrade no longer; but now hast thou my excuse."

Moses said, "If I ask you anything after this, then I won’t be your friend anymore; but for now, you have my excuse."

They went on till they came to the people of a city. Of this people they asked food, but they refused them for guests. And they found in it a wall that was about to fall, and he set it upright. Said Moses, "If thou hadst wished, for this thou mightest have obtained pay."

They continued on until they reached the inhabitants of a city. They asked these people for food, but they turned them away as guests. Then they found a wall that was about to collapse, and he rebuilt it. Moses said, "If you had wanted, you could have asked for a reward for this."

He said, "This is the parting point between me and thee. But I will first tell thee the meaning of that which thou couldst not await with patience.

He said, "This is where we part ways. But first, I will explain the meaning of what you couldn't wait for patiently."

"As to the vessel, it belonged to poor men who toiled upon the sea, and I was minded to damage it, for in their rear was a king who seized every ship by force.

"As for the ship, it belonged to struggling men who worked hard on the sea, and I was thinking about damaging it, because behind them was a king who took every ship by force."

As to the youth his parents were believers, and we feared lest he should trouble them by error and infidelity.

As for the young man, his parents were believers, and we worried that he might cause them distress through mistakes and lack of faith.

And we desired that their Lord might give them in his place a child, better than he in virtue, and nearer to filial piety.

And we hoped that their Lord would grant them a child in his stead, one who is more virtuous and devoted to family.

And as to the wall, it belonged to two orphan youths in the city, and beneath it was their treasure: and their father was a righteous man: and thy Lord desired that they should reach the age of strength, and take forth their treasure through the mercy of thy Lord. And not of mine own will have I done this. This is the interpretation of that which thou couldst not bear with patience."

And about the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and underneath it was their treasure. Their father was a good man, and your Lord wanted them to grow up strong and recover their treasure through His mercy. I didn’t do this on my own accord. This is the explanation of what you couldn’t understand.

They will ask thee of Dhoulkarnain [the two-horned17]. SAY: I will recite to you an account of him.

They will ask you about Dhoulkarnain [the two-horned]. SAY: I will tell you his story.

We stablished his power upon the earth, and made for him a way to everything.
And a route he followed,

We established his power on the earth and created a path for him to everything.
And a route he followed,

Until when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it to set in a miry fount; and hard by he found a people.

Until he reached the setting sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring; and nearby he found a group of people.

We said, "O Dhoulkarnain! either chastise or treat them generously."

We said, "O Dhoulkarnain! Either punish them or be kind to them."

"The impious," said he, "will we surely chastise;" then shall he be taken back to his Lord, and he will chastise him with a grievous chastisement.

"The wicked," he said, "will we definitely punish;" then he will be returned to his Lord, and the Lord will punish him with a severe punishment.

But as to him who believeth and doeth that which is right, he shall have a generous recompense, and we will lay on them our easy behests.

But for those who believe and do what is right, they will receive a generous reward, and we will give them our simple commands.

Then followed he a route,

Then he followed a route,

Until when he reached the rising of the sun he found it to rise on a people to whom we had given no shelter from it.

Until he reached the sunrise, he found it rising over a people to whom we had given no protection from it.

Thus it was. And we had full knowledge of the forces that were with him.

Thus it was. And we fully understood the forces that were with him.

Then followed he a route

Then he followed a route

Until he came between the two mountains, beneath which he found a people who scarce understood a language.

Until he reached the space between the two mountains, where he discovered a people who barely understood any language.

They said, "O Dhoulkarnain! verily, Gog and Magog18 waste this land; shall we then pay thee tribute, so thou build a rampart19 between us and them?"

They said, "O Dhoulkarnain! Truly, Gog and Magog are destroying this land; should we pay you tribute so you can build a barrier between us and them?"

He said, "Better than your tribute is the might wherewith my Lord hath strengthened me; but help me strenuously, and I will set a barrier between you and them.

He said, "Better than your tribute is the power that my Lord has given me; but support me strongly, and I will create a barrier between you and them."

Bring me blocks of iron,"-until when it filled the space between the mountain sides-"Ply," said he, "your bellows,"-until when he had made it red with heat (fire), he said,-"Bring me molten brass that I may pour upon it."

Bring me blocks of iron," - until it filled the space between the mountain sides - "Ply," he said, "your bellows," - until he had made it red with heat (fire), he said, - "Bring me molten brass so I can pour it on."

And Gog and Magog were not able to scale it, neither were they able to dig through it.

And Gog and Magog couldn't climb it, nor could they dig through it.

"This," said he, "is a mercy from my Lord:

"This," he said, "is a blessing from my Lord:

But when the promise of my Lord shall come to pass, he will turn it to dust; and the promise of my Lord is true."

But when my Lord's promise comes true, He will turn it to dust; and my Lord's promise is reliable.

On that day we will let them dash like billows one over another; and there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and we will gather them together in a body.

On that day, we'll let them rush like waves crashing into each other; and there will be a blast on the trumpet, and we'll gather them all together.

And we will set Hell on that day close before the infidels,

And we will bring Hell right in front of the unbelievers on that day,

Whose eyes were veiled from my warning, and who had no power to hear.

Whose eyes were shut to my warning, and who couldn't hear.

What! do the infidels think that they can take my servants as their patrons, beside Me? Verily, we have got Hell ready as the abode of the infidels.

What! Do the unbelievers think they can take my servants as their supporters, besides Me? Truly, we have prepared Hell as the home for the unbelievers.

SAY: Shall we tell you who they are that have lost their labour most?

SAY: Should we tell you who has wasted their efforts the most?

Whose aim in the present life hath been mistaken, and who deem that what they do is right?

Whose goal in this life has been misunderstood, and who thinks that what they do is correct?

They are those who believe not in the signs of the Lord, or that they shall ever meet him. Vain, therefore, are their works; and no weight will we allow them on the day of resurrection.

They are the ones who don't believe in the signs of the Lord or that they'll ever meet Him. So, their actions are useless, and we won't give them any value on the day of resurrection.

This shall be their reward-Hell.20 Because they were unbelievers, and treated my signs and my Apostles with scorn.

This will be their reward—Hell.20 Because they did not believe and mocked my signs and my Apostles.

But as for those who believe and do the things that are right, they shall have the gardens of Paradise21 for their abode:

But for those who believe and do what is right, they will have the gardens of Paradise21 as their home:

They shall remain therein for ever: they shall wish for no change from it.

They will stay there forever; they won’t want anything to be different.

SAY: Should the sea become ink, to write the words of my Lord, the sea would surely fail ere the words of my Lord would fail, though we brought its like in aid.

SAY: If the sea were ink to write down my Lord's words, the sea would definitely run out before my Lord's words would. Even if we brought something similar to help.

SAY: In sooth I am only a man like you. It hath been revealed to me that your God is one only God: let him then who hopeth to meet his Lord work a righteous work: nor let him give any other creature a share in the worship of his Lord.

SAY: Truly, I am just a man like you. It has been revealed to me that your God is one single God: so let anyone who hopes to meet their Lord do good deeds and not associate anyone else in worship with their Lord.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. hath not put crookedness into it.

1 Lit. has not put crookedness into it.

2 The valley, or mountain, in which the Cave of the Seven Sleepers was situated. Comp. Fundgreiben des Orients, iii. 347-381. Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xxxiii., especially the concluding sentences.

2 The valley, or mountain, where the Cave of the Seven Sleepers was located. See Fundgreiben des Orients, iii. 347-381. Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xxxiii., especially the last sentences.

3 Because they slept with their eyes open. Beidh.

3 Because they slept with their eyes open. Beidh.

4 The Muhammadans believe that this dog will be admitted into Paradise. One of its traditional names is Katmir, a word whose letters, it should be observed, are with one exception identical with Rakim.

4 The Muslims believe that this dog will be allowed into Paradise. One of its traditional names is Katmir, a word whose letters, with one exception, are identical to Rakim.

5 Lit. dispute not about them unless with clear disputation.

5 Lit. do not argue about them unless with clear disagreement.

6 Muhammad had omitted to use the qualifying phrase when, in reply to the Jews who asked for the History of the Seven Sleepers, he simply promised to give it on the morrow; hence, this verse. Comp. James iv. 13-15.

6 Muhammad forgot to use the qualifying phrase when he replied to the Jews who asked for the History of the Seven Sleepers, simply promising to provide it the next day; thus, this verse. See James iv. 13-15.

7 They entered the cavern under Decius and awoke in the time of Theodosius, according to the tradition; which cannot be reconciled with the number of years given in the text.

7 They entered the cave under Decius and woke up during the time of Theodosius, according to tradition; this doesn’t match up with the number of years stated in the text.

8 Thus Ullm. But the words may be taken with Beidh. and Sale, as ironical. Make thou him to see and hear.

8 Thus Ullm. But the words may be taken with Beidh. and Sale, as ironic. Let him see and hear.

9 Said to have been promulgated at Medina. Nöld. p. 106

9 Said to have been published in Medina. Nöld. p. 106

10 Omaya Ibn Chalf, who advised Muhammad to cast off all his poorer followers, out of respect to the Koreisch.

10 Omaya Ibn Chalf, who advised Muhammad to reject all his poorer followers, out of respect for the Koreisch.

11 It is probable that this and the numerous similar descriptions of the enjoyments in Paradise are based upon Muhammad's knowledge, or possibly personal observation, of the luxurious habits of the Persians, to whom many Arabian tribes owed allegiance, and with whom they had mercantile transactions by means of caravans. The word Paradise, the names of cups and brocade in Sura lvi. pp. 66, 67, and the word sundus in this passage, are all Persian.

11 It’s likely that this and the many similar descriptions of the pleasures in Paradise are based on Muhammad's understanding, or perhaps firsthand experience, of the lavish lifestyles of the Persians, to whom many Arabian tribes were loyal and with whom they engaged in trade through caravans. The term Paradise, the names of cups and brocade in Sura lvi. pp. 66, 67, and the word sundus in this context are all of Persian origin.

12 Lit ex spermate.

12 Lit ex spermate.

13 Comp. Isai. xl. 4, etc.

13 Comp. Isai. xl. 4, etc.

14 Muhammad appears, according to this text, to have considered Eblis not only as the father of the Djinn, but as one of their number. The truth appears to be that Muhammad derived his doctrines of the Genii from the Persian and Indian mythology, and attempted to identify them with the Satan and demons of the Semitic races. Both the Satans and Djinn represent in the Koran the principle of Evil. See Sura [xci.] ii. 32, n.

14 According to this text, Muhammad seemed to think of Eblis not just as the father of the Djinn but as one of them. The reality is that Muhammad likely got his ideas about the Genii from Persian and Indian mythology and tried to connect them with Satan and demons from Semitic cultures. In the Koran, both Satans and Djinn symbolize the concept of Evil. See Sura [xci.] ii. 32, n.

15 The sea of Greece and the sea of Persia. But as no literal interpretation of the passage seems satisfactory, the Commentators have devised a spiritual or metaphorical one, and explain it of the two oceans of natural and supernatural knowledge. There is no trace of this legend in the Rabbinic writings.

15 The sea of Greece and the sea of Persia. But since no straightforward interpretation of the passage seems to work, the commentators have come up with a spiritual or metaphorical meaning, explaining it as the two oceans of natural and supernatural knowledge. There is no evidence of this legend in the Rabbinic writings.

16 The loss of our fish is a sign to us of our finding him whom we seek, namely, El-Khidr, or El-Khadir, the reputed vizier of Dhoulkarnain, and said to have drunk of the fountain of life, by virtue of which he still lives, and will live till the day of judgment. He is also said to appear, clad in green robes, to Muslims in distress, whence his name. Perhaps the name Khidr is formed from Jethro.

16 The loss of our fish is a sign for us that we are close to finding the one we seek, namely, El-Khidr, or El-Khadir, the legendary vizier of Dhoulkarnain, who is said to have drunk from the fountain of life, which gives him eternal life until the day of judgment. He is also believed to appear, dressed in green robes, to Muslims in need, which is how he got his name. Maybe the name Khidr comes from Jethro.

17 Probably Alexander the Great-so called from his expeditions to the East and West. He seems to be regarded in this passage as invested with a divine commission for the extirpation of impiety and idolatry. Comp. Dan. viii. and Tr. Tanith, fol. 32. Hottinger Bibl. Orient. 109.

17 Probably Alexander the Great—named for his journeys to the East and West. He appears to be seen in this passage as having a divine mission to eliminate impiety and idol worship. Compare Dan. viii. and Tr. Tanith, fol. 32. Hottinger Bibl. Orient. 109.

18 Ar. Yadjoudj and Madjoudj-the barbarous people of E. Asia. See Ibn Batoutah's Travels, iv. p. 274 (Par.ed.)

18 Ar. Yadjoudj and Madjoudj—the savage people of East Asia. See Ibn Batoutah's Travels, iv. p. 274 (Par.ed.)

19 This rampart has been identified with fortifications which extended from the W. shore of the Caspian Sea to the Pontus Euxinus, made, as it is said, by Alexander, and repaired by Yezdegird II. Caussin de Perceval, vol.i.p. 66. See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 96

19 This rampart has been linked to fortifications that stretched from the west shore of the Caspian Sea to the Black Sea, said to have been built by Alexander and later repaired by Yezdegird II. Caussin de Perceval, vol.i.p. 66. See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 96

20 The form of this word in the Arabic, with the h in the second syllable and the final m, shews that the word was borrowed from the Hebrew, and not from the Greek or Syriac.

20 The way this word is formed in Arabic, with an "h" in the second syllable and an "m" at the end, indicates that it was borrowed from Hebrew, not from Greek or Syriac.

21 Observe in this expression the same admixture of the Semitic and Indo- Persian elements as was noticed above in the identification of Satans and Djinn, verse 48.

21 Notice in this expression the same mix of Semitic and Indo-Persian elements as was pointed out earlier in the identification of Satans and Djinn, verse 48.

SURA XXXII.-ADORATION [LXX.]

MECCA.-30 Verses

MECCA.-30 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 This Book is without a doubt a Revelation sent down from the
Lord of the Worlds.

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 This Book is definitely a Revelation sent down from the
Lord of the Worlds.

Will they say, He hath forged it? Nay, it is the truth from thy Lord that thou mayest warn a people to whom no warner hath come before thee, that haply they may be guided.

Will they say, "He made it up?" No, it is the truth from your Lord so you can warn a people to whom no messenger has come before you, so perhaps they may be guided.

God it is who hath created the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them in six days; then ascended his throne. Save Him ye have no patron, and none to plead for you. Will ye not then reflect?

God created the heavens and the earth and everything in between in six days, then took His place on the throne. Besides Him, you have no protector, and no one to advocate for you. Will you not then think about this?

From the Heaven to the Earth He governeth all things: hereafter shall they come up to him on a day whose length shall be a thousand of such years as ye reckon.2

From Heaven to Earth, He oversees everything: in the future, they will come to Him on a day that will last a thousand of your years.

This is He who knoweth the unseen and the seen; the Mighty, the Merciful,

This is He who knows the unseen and the seen; the Powerful, the Compassionate,

Who hath made everything which he hath created most good; and began the creation of man with clay;

Who has made everything He created really good; and started the creation of man with clay;

Then ordained his progeny from germs of life,3 from sorry water:

Then created his offspring from the essence of life, from basic water:

Then shaped him, and breathed of His Spirit into him, and gave you hearing and seeing and hearts: what little thanks do ye return!

Then shaped him, breathed His Spirit into him, and gave you the ability to hear, see, and feel: what little gratitude do you show in return!

And they say, "What! when we shall have lain hidden in the earth, shall we become a new creation?"

And they say, "What! When we've been buried in the ground, will we become a new creation?"

Yea, they deny that they shall meet their Lord.

Yeah, they refuse to believe that they'll meet their Lord.

SAY: The angel of death who is charged with you shall cause you to die: then shall ye be returned to your Lord.

SAY: The angel of death assigned to you will make you die; then you will return to your Lord.

Couldst thou but see when the guilty shall droop their heads before their Lord, and cry, "O our Lord! we have seen and we have heard: return us then to life: we will do that which is right. Verily we believe firmly!"

Could you just see when the guilty hang their heads before their Lord, and cry, "Oh our Lord! We've seen and we've heard: send us back to life: we will do what is right. Truly, we believe firmly!"

(Had we pleased we had certainly given to every soul its guidance. But true shall be the word which hath gone forth from me-I will surely fill hell with Djinn and men together.)

(Had we pleased, we would have definitely given every soul its guidance. But the truth of the matter is, the word that has gone forth from me is this: I will surely fill hell with Djinn and men together.)

"Taste then the recompense of your having forgotten the meeting with this your day. We, too, we have forgotten you: taste then an eternal punishment for that which ye have wrought."

"Taste the consequences of forgetting this meeting with your day. We, too, have forgotten you: experience an eternal punishment for what you've done."

They only believe in our signs, who, when mention is made of them, fall down in ADORATION, and celebrate the praise of their Lord, and are not puffed up with disdain:

Only those who truly believe in our signs fall down in ADORATION when they hear about them, praising their Lord without being arrogant or dismissive.

Who, as they raise them4 from their couches, call on their Lord with fear and desire, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them.

Who, when they get up from their couches, call on their Lord with fear and longing, and give to charity from what we have provided them.

No soul knoweth what joy of the eyes is reserved for the good in recompense of their works.

No one knows what joy awaits the good as a reward for their deeds.

Shall he then who is a believer be as he who sinneth grossly? they shall not be held alike.

Shall a believer be treated the same as someone who sins seriously? They will not be considered equal.

As to those who believe and do that which is right, they shall have gardens of eternal abode as the meed of their works:

As for those who believe and do what is right, they will have gardens to live in forever as a reward for their deeds.

But as for those who grossly sin, their abode shall be the fire: so oft as they shall desire to escape out of it, back shall they be turned into it. And it shall be said to them, Taste ye the torment of the fire, which ye treated as a lie.

But for those who seriously sin, their place will be the fire: whenever they want to escape it, they will be thrown back into it. And it will be said to them, Experience the pain of the fire, which you considered a falsehood.

And we will surely cause them to taste a punishment yet nearer at hand, besides the greater punishment, that haply they may turn to us in penitence.

And we will definitely make them experience a punishment that's even closer at hand, in addition to the greater punishment, so that maybe they will turn to us in repentance.

Who acteth worse than he who is warned by the signs of his Lord, then turneth away from them? We will surely take vengeance on the guilty ones.

Who acts worse than someone who is warned by the signs of their Lord and then turns away from them? We will definitely take revenge on the guilty.

We heretofore gave the Book of the law to Moses: have thou no doubt as to our meeting with him:5 and we appointed it for the guidance of the children of Israel.

We previously gave the Book of the Law to Moses: do not doubt our meeting with him:5 and we made it for the guidance of the children of Israel.

And we appointed Imâms from among them who should guide after our command when they had themselves endured with constancy, and had firmly believed in our signs.

And we appointed leaders from among them to guide others according to our command after they had patiently endured and firmly believed in our signs.

Now thy Lord! He will decide between them on the day of resurrection as to the subject of their disputes.

Now your Lord! He will determine their disputes on the day of resurrection.

Is it not notorious to them how many generations, through whose abodes they walk, we have destroyed before them? Truly herein are sings: will they not then hear?

Is it not well known to them how many generations lived in the places they walk through that we have destroyed before them? Truly, there are signs here: will they not listen?

See they not how we drive the rain to some parched land and thereby bring forth corn of which their cattle and themselves do eat? Will they not then behold?

Do they not see how we bring rain to dry land and as a result grow corn that their cattle and they eat? Will they not take notice?

They say, "When will this decision take place? Tell us, if ye are men of truth?"

They say, "When will this decision happen? Tell us, if you are truthful?"

SAY: On the day of that decision, the faith of infidels shall not avail them, and they shall have no further respite.

SAY: On the day of that decision, the faith of non-believers will not help them, and they will have no more chances.

Stand aloof from them then, and wait thou, for they too wait.6

Stand apart from them, then, and wait, for they are waiting too.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

2 Comp. Sura [cvii.] xxii. 46, and Ps. xc. 4, which is taken literally by many of the Talmudists. Comp. e.g. Sanhed. 96, 2.

2 Comp. Sura [cvii.] xxii. 46, and Ps. xc. 4, which is taken literally by many of the Talmudists. Comp. e.g. Sanhed. 96, 2.

3 Lit. ex spermate genitali.

3 Lit. ex sperm from genitalia.

4 Lit. their sides are raised.

4 Lit. their sides are raised.

5 Nöldeke thinks that the word for meeting is used here in the same sense as in v. 10 above and Sura [lxxi.] xli. 54, and that the clause does not belong to this verse, p. 108, n.

5 Nöldeke believes that the term for meeting is used here in the same way as in verse 10 above and Surah [lxxi.] xli. 54, and that the clause doesn’t actually belong to this verse, p. 108, n.

6 Wait thou for their punishment as they wait for thy downfall.

6 Wait for their punishment just like they wait for your downfall.

SURA1 XLI.-THE MADE PLAIN [LXXI.]

MECCA.-54 Verses

MECCA - 54 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM.2 A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful!

HA. MIM.2 A message from the Compassionate, the Merciful!

A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN-an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge;

A book with clear verses (signs) - an Arabic Quran, for people of knowledge;

Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not:

Announcer of good news and filled with warnings! But most of them pull back and don’t listen:

And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right."

And they say, "Our hearts are closed off to your teachings, and we can't hear you, and there's a barrier between us and you. Do what you think is right: we will definitely do what we think is right."

SAY: I am only a man like you.3 It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God;

SAY: I’m just a person like you. It has been revealed to me that your God is one God: so go directly to Him and ask for His forgiveness. And sorrow to those who associate others with God;

Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not!

Who doesn't pay the required alms and doesn't believe in the afterlife!

But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect4 recompense.

But those who believe and do what is right will receive a perfect reward.

SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He!

SAY: Do you really not believe in the one who created the earth in two days? And do you compare Him to others? He is the Lord of all worlds!

And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days:

And He has set the strong mountains on the earth that rise high above it; and He has blessed it and provided food across it for everyone's needs, in four days:

Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient."

Then He turned His attention to the Heaven, which was just smoke at the time, and to it and the Earth He said, "Come, whether willingly or not?" and they both replied, "We come willingly."

And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing.

And He created seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven He defined its purpose. We adorned the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This is the plan of the Almighty, the All-knowing.

If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud!

If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a storm, like the storm of Ad and Themoud!

When the apostles came to them on every side,5 saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe."

When the apostles approached them from all sides, saying, "Worship only God," they replied, "If our Lord wanted to send a messenger, He would have definitely sent angels; honestly, we don't believe your message."

As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs.

As for Ad, they carried themselves proudly and unfairly in the land, and said, "Who is more powerful than us?" Did they not see that God, their creator, was more powerful than they were? And they dismissed our signs.

Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world:-but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected.

So on bad days, we sent a fierce wind against them so they would experience the punishment of shame in this world—but the shameful punishment of the afterlife will be even worse; and they will not find any protection.

And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings:

And regarding Themoud, we had provided them with guidance; but they chose to go blind instead of following it; therefore, they were struck by a terrible punishment for their actions:

But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing:

But we saved the faithful and the God-fearing:

And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered6 unto the fire urged on in bands:

And warn about the day when God's enemies will be gathered together, driven in groups to the fire:

Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds:

Until they reach it, their ears, eyes, and skin will testify against them for their actions:

And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back.

And they will say to their skins, "Why are you testifying against us?" They will respond, "God, who gives a voice to everything, has given us a voice: He created you in the beginning, and to Him you will return."

And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did!

And you didn't hide yourselves so that your ears, eyes, or skin wouldn't testify against you: but you thought that God didn't know many of the things you did!

And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish."

And this thought you had about your Lord has destroyed you, so that you have become one of those who are lost.

And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured.

And if they are patient, the fire will still be their home; or if they plead for mercy, they still won't be granted any.

And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish.

And we'll assign Satans as their close companions; because they were the ones who made their current and future situation seem good and just to them; and the judgment passed on the communities of Djinn and humans that existed before them has become their fate, and they'll be lost.

Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader."

Yet the nonbelievers say, "Don't listen to this Quran; just keep talking so you can drown out the voice of the reader."

Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment;

Surely, we will make the unbelievers experience a terrible punishment;

And recompense them according to the worst of their actions.

And pay them back based on the worst of their actions.

This the reward of the enemies of God,-the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs.

This is the reward for the enemies of God—the Fire! It will be their eternal home, in return for rejecting our signs.

And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled."

And those who didn't believe will say, "Oh our Lord! Show us the Djinn and the people who misled us: we will put both of them under our feet, making them one of the humiliated."

But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him,7 angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised.

But for those who say, "Our Lord is God," and who go directly to Him, angels will come down to them and say, "Don't be afraid, nor be sad, but rejoice in the paradise that has been promised to you.

We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for,

We are your protectors in this life and the next: your soul's desire will be yours, and you will receive whatever you ask for.

The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One."

The kindness of a Loving, Compassionate One.

And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims"?

And who speaks more eloquently than the one who calls upon God, does what is right, and says, "I, for my part, am one of the Muslims"?

Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend.

Moreover, good and evil shouldn’t be considered the same. Overcome evil with what’s better, and look! The person who was hostile towards you will be like a close friend.

But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured.8

But only those who are patient and determined achieve this, and it is only attained by the most blessed.8

And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

And if you're tempted by Satan, seek refuge in God, for He hears everything and knows everything.

And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon.
Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before
God who created them both, if ye would serve Him.

And among His signs are the night, the day, the sun, and the moon.
Do not bow down to the sun or the moon, but bow down before
God who created them both if you want to serve Him.

But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day,9 and cease not.

But if they're too proud for this, those who are with your Lord praise Him day and night, and they never stop.

And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things.10

And one of His signs is that you see the earth looking lifeless: but when we send down rain on it, it stirs and comes alive; indeed, He who gives it life will surely bring the dead back to life, for His power extends over everything.10

They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings.

They really aren't hidden from us, those who publicly reject our signs. Who do you think is better off—someone who will be thrown into the fire, or someone who will emerge safe on the day of resurrection? Go ahead and do whatever you want; His eye is on everything you do.

Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book!

Truly, those who do not believe in "the warning" after it has reached them... and yet the Quran is an amazing book!

Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it;11 it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy.

Falsehood, no matter where it comes from, shall not approach it; it is a message from the Wise, the Praiseworthy.

Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution.

Nothing has been said to you that hasn't been said long ago to the apostles before you. Truly, with your Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is severe punishment.

Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . !12 What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine;13 but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar.

Had we made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would have surely said, "Unless its signs are made clear...! What! in a foreign language? And the people Arabian?" SAY: It is a guide and a remedy for those who believe; but for those who do not believe, there is a heaviness in their ears, and to them, it is a blindness: they are like those who are called from a distance.

Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it.14

Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes came up about it: and if a decree of delay from your Lord had not been issued earlier, there would have definitely been a decision between them: for their doubts and questions about it were significant.14

He who doth right-it is for himself:15 and he who doth evil-it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants.

He who does right does it for himself; and he who does wrong does it for himself; and your Lord will not treat His servants unjustly.

With Him alone16 is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them."

With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit comes forth from its coverings, nor does any female conceive, nor does she give birth, except by His knowledge. And on that day He will call people to Him, saying, "Where are the companions you gave me?" They will reply, "We admit to you, none of us can testify for them."

And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them.

And what they once relied on will disappear from them, and they will realize that there is no way out for them.

Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing.

Man does not stop praying for good: but if something bad happens to him, he becomes discouraged and hopeless.

And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he
is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of
Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with
Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the
Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment.

And if we let him experience our mercy after he's been through hardship, he
will definitely say, "This is what I deserve: and I don't think about the Hour of
Resurrection: and if I'm brought back to my Lord, I will surely receive my greatest reward." But we will certainly reveal their actions to the
unbelievers, and make them feel a harsh punishment.

When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers.

When we’re kind to someone, they step back and turn away: but when trouble hits, they become a person full of long prayers.

SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it?

SAY: What do you think? If this Book is from God and you don't believe it, who is more lost than someone who is far away from it?

We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things?

We will show them our signs in various places and within themselves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Isn't it enough for you that your Lord is a witness to everything?

Are they not in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord? But doth he not encompass all things?

Are they not uncertain about meeting their Lord? But doesn’t He encompass everything?

_______________________

_______________________

1 In some MSS. this Sura is entitled Adoration. Thus Beidh. According to His. 186, comp. Caussin 1, 375 f., Muhammad's aim in this Sura was the conversion of a noble Meccan, Utba ben Rabia, to Islam. The precise year is uncertain.

1 In some manuscripts, this chapter is titled Adoration. So says Beidh. According to His. 186, see Caussin 1, 375 f., Muhammad's goal in this chapter was to convert a prominent Meccan, Utba ben Rabia, to Islam. The exact year is not clear.

2 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

3 Thus SS. Paul and Barnabas, Acts xiv. 15.

3 Thus SS. Paul and Barnabas, Acts xiv. 15.

4 Or, never failing.

4 Or, always reliable.

5 Lit. from before them and from behind them.

5 Lit. from before them and from behind them.

6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 64, n.

6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 64, n.

7 Comp. Sura [lxxxviii.] xlvi. 12.

7 Comp. Sura [88] 46.12.

8 Lit. the possessor of great good fortune.

8 Lit. the possessor of great good fortune.

9 Comp. Rev. iv. 8 in the original.

9 Comp. Rev. iv. 8 in the original.

10 Thus Tr. Taanith (init.).

10 Thus Tr. Taanith (init.).

11 Lit. vanity shall not come to it from before it, or from behind it.

11 Lit. vanity shall not come to it from before it, or from behind it.

12 We will not receive it. The literal rendering of the following words is what! foreign and Arabian?

12 We will not accept it. The direct translation of the following words is what! foreign and Arabian?

13 Comp. Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 83, 84.

13 Comp. Sura [67] 17:83, 84.

14 Lit. verily they were in suspicious doubting about it.

14 Lit. they were truly in doubt about it.

15 Lit. for his soul. See next Sura, v. 14.

15 Lit. for his soul. See next Sura, v. 14.

16 Lit. to Him is referred.

16 Lit. means Him.

SURA XLV.-THE KNEELING [LXXII.]

MECCA.-36 Verses

MECCA - 36 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM.1 This Book is sent down2 from God, the Mighty, the Wise!

HA. MIM.1 This Book is revealed 2 from God, the Almighty, the All-Wise!

Assuredly in the Heavens and the Earth are signs for those who believe:

Certainly, in the heavens and the earth, there are signs for those who believe:

And in your own creation, and in the beasts which are scattered abroad are signs to the firm in faith:

And in your own creation, and in the animals that are spread out, there are signs for those who are steadfast in their faith:

And in the succession of night and day, and in the supply which God sendeth down from the Heaven whereby He giveth life to the earth when dead, and in the change of the winds, are signs for a people of discernment.

And in the cycle of night and day, and in the provisions that God sends down from Heaven to give life to the Earth when it's dead, and in the changing of the winds, there are signs for those who can see and understand.

Such are the signs of God: with truth do we recite them to thee. But in what teaching will they believe, if they reject3 God and his signs?

Such are the signs of God: we present them to you with honesty. But what teaching will they accept if they deny God and His signs?

Woe to every lying sinner,

Shame on every lying sinner,

Who heareth the signs of God recited to him, and then, as though he heard them not, persisteth in proud disdain! Apprise him of an afflictive punishment.

Who hears the signs of God being shared with him, and then, as if he didn’t hear them at all, remains in proud disdain! Let him know about a painful punishment.

And when he becometh acquainted with any of our signs he turneth them into ridicule. These! a shameful punishment for them!

And when he becomes familiar with any of our signs, he turns them into mockery. These! A disgraceful punishment for them!

Hell is behind them! and neither their gains nor the lords whom they have adopted beside God shall avail them in the least: and theirs, a great punishment!

Hell is behind them! Neither their gains nor the lords they have taken beside God will help them at all: and theirs is a great punishment!

This is "Guidance:" and for those who disbelieve the signs of their Lord is the punishment of an afflictive torment.

This is "Guidance:" and for those who do not believe in the signs of their Lord, there is the punishment of a painful torment.

It is God who hath subjected the sea to you that the ships may traverse it at his bidding, and that ye may go in quest of the gifts of his bounty, and that ye may be thankful.

It is God who has made the sea subject to you so that ships can sail on it at his command, allowing you to seek out his generous gifts and to be grateful.

And he hath subjected to you all that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth: all is from him. Verily, herein are signs for those who reflect.

And He has made everything in the heavens and on the earth subject to you: everything comes from Him. Truly, there are signs in this for those who think.

Tell the believers to pardon those who hope not for the days of God4 in which
He purposeth to reward men according to their deeds.

Tell the believers to forgive those who do not look forward to the days of God in which
He intends to reward people based on their actions.

He who doth that which is right, doth it to his own behoof, and whoso doth evil, doth it to his own hurt. Hereafter, to your Lord shall ye be brought back.

Whoever does what is right does it for their own benefit, and whoever does evil does it to their own detriment. In the future, you will be brought back before your Lord.

To the children of Israel gave we of old the Book and the Wisdom, and the gift of Prophecy, and we supplied them with good things, and privileged them above all peoples:

To the children of Israel, we once gave the Book and Wisdom, the gift of Prophecy, provided them with good things, and favored them above all nations.

And we gave them clear sanctions for our behests: neither did they differ, through mutual envy, till after they had become possessed of knowledge; but thy Lord will judge between them on the day of resurrection, as to the subject of their disputes.

And we gave them clear guidelines for our commands: they didn't disagree due to jealousy until they gained knowledge; but your Lord will decide between them on the day of resurrection regarding their disagreements.

Afterwards we set thee over our divine law:5 follow it then: and follow not the wishes of those who have no knowledge,

Afterward, we put you in charge of our divine law: follow it, then, and don't follow the desires of those who are uninformed.

For against God shall they avail thee nothing. And in sooth, the doers of evil are one another's patrons; but the patron of them that fear Him is God himself.

For when it comes to God, they won’t be of any help to you. Truly, those who do wrong support each other; but the supporter of those who fear Him is God Himself.

This Book hath insight for mankind, and a Guidance and Mercy to a people who are firm in faith.

This book offers wisdom for humanity and serves as guidance and mercy for those who have strong faith.

Deem they whose gettings are only evil, that we will deal with them as with those who believe and work righteousness, so that their lives and deaths shall be alike? Ill do they judge.

Do those who only do wrong really think we will treat them the same as those who believe and do good, so that their lives and deaths are the same? They judge poorly.

In all truth hath God created the Heavens and the Earth, that he may reward every one as he shall have wrought; and they shall not be wronged.

In all truth, God created the Heavens and the Earth so that He can reward everyone according to what they have done; and they will not be wronged.

What thinkest thou? He who hath made a God of his passions, and whom God causeth wilfully to err, and whose ears and whose heart he hath sealed up, and over whose sight he hath placed a veil-who, after his rejection by God, shall guide such a one? Will ye not then be warned?

What do you think? The person who has turned their passions into a god, and whom God intentionally misleads, whose ears and heart are closed, and over whose eyes a veil has been placed—who can guide that person after they have been rejected by God? Will you not be warned?

And they say, "There is only this our present life: we die and we live, and nought but time destroyeth us." But in this they have no knowledge: it is merely their own conceit.

And they say, "There is only this life we have: we live and we die, and nothing but time can take us away." But in this, they know nothing; it's just their own arrogance.

And when our clear signs are recited to them, their only argument is to say,
"Bring back our fathers, if ye speak the truth."

And when our clear signs are read to them, their only argument is to say,
"Bring back our fathers, if you're telling the truth."

Say: God giveth you life, then causeth you to die: then will He assemble you on the day of resurrection: there is no doubt of it: but most men have not this knowledge.

Say: God gives you life, then causes you to die; then He will gather you on the day of resurrection. There is no doubt about it, but most people lack this understanding.

And God's is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; and on the day when the Hour shall arrive, on that day shall the despisers6 perish.

And God's is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth; and on the day when the Hour comes, the people who despise will perish on that day.

And thou shalt see every nation KNEELING: to its own book shall every nation be summoned:-”This day shall ye be repaid as ye have wrought.

And you will see every nation KNEELING: each nation will be called to its own book: "Today you will be rewarded for what you have done.

This our Book will speak of you with truth: therein have we written down whatever ye have done."

This book will speak about you honestly: in it, we have recorded everything you have done.

As to those who have believed and wrought righteously, into his mercy shall their Lord cause them to enter. This shall be undoubted bliss!

As for those who have believed and done good deeds, their Lord will let them enter into His mercy. This will be undeniable happiness!

But as to the Infidels-"Were not my signs recited to you? but ye proudly scorned them, and became a sinful people."

But regarding the nonbelievers—"Weren’t my signs read to you? Yet you arrogantly dismissed them and turned into a sinful people."

And when it was said, "Verily the Promise of God is truth; and as to the Hour, there is no doubt of it;" ye said, "We know not what the hour is-we conceive it a mere conceit,-we have no assurance of it."

And when it was said, "Truly, the Promise of God is real; and regarding the Hour, there is no doubt about it;" you said, "We don't know what the hour is—we think it's just an idea—we have no certainty about it."

And the evils they have wrought shall rise up into their view, and that at which they mocked shall hem them in on every side.

And the wrongs they have caused will come back to haunt them, and the things they mocked will surround them on all sides.

And it shall be said to them, "This day will we forget you as ye forgat your meeting with us this day, and your abode shall be the fire, and none shall there be to succour you:-

And it will be said to them, "Today we will forget you just as you forgot your meeting with us today, and your place will be the fire, and no one there will help you.

This, because ye received the signs of God with mockery, and this present life deceived you." On that day therefore they shall not come out from it; and they shall not be asked to win the favour of God.

This is because you mocked the signs of God, and this present life tricked you." So on that day, they won't come out of it; and they won't be asked to win God's favor.

Praise then be to God, Lord of the Heavens and Lord of the Earth; the Lord of the worlds!

Praise be to God, Lord of the Heavens and Earth; the Lord of all worlds!

And His be the greatness in the Heavens and on the Earth; for He is the
Mighty, the Wise!

And let His greatness be known in the heavens and on the earth; for He is the
Mighty, the Wise!

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

1 See Sura 68, p. 32.

2 Lit. the sending down, i.e. the revelation of the Book.

2 Lit. the sending down, meaning the revelation of the Book.

3 Lit. after God.

3 Lit. after God.

4 That is, the days of victory. In Scripture phrase, "the days of the right hand of the Most High."

4 That is, the days of victory. In biblical terms, "the days of the right hand of the Most High."

5 The Arabic amri may be rendered either command or business, i.e. of religion.

5 The Arabic term "amri" can be interpreted as either "command" or "business," specifically in the context of religion.

6 Lit. the makers vain, i.e. vanitatis arguentes alcoranum. Mar.

6 Lit. the makers vain, i.e. accusing the Quran of vanity. Mar.

SURA XVI.-THE BEE [LXXIII.]

MECCA.-128 Verses

MECCA.-128 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE doom of God cometh to pass. Then hasten it not. Glory be to Him! High let
Him be exalted above the gods whom they join with Him!

THE doom of God is coming to pass. So do not rush it. Glory be to Him! Let Him be exalted above the gods they associate with Him!

By his own behest will He cause the angels to descend with the Spirit on whom he pleaseth among his servants, bidding them, "Warn that there is no God but me; therefore fear me."

By His own command, He will send angels down with the Spirit to whomever He chooses among His servants, instructing them, "Warn that there is no God but Me; so fear Me."

He hath created the Heavens and the Earth to set forth his truth;1 high let
Him be exalted above the gods they join with Him!

He has created the Heavens and the Earth to reveal His truth;1 let
Him be lifted high above the gods they associate with Him!

Man hath He created from a moist germ;2 yet lo! man is an open caviller.

Man was created from a moist germ; yet look! man is a constant critic.

And the cattle! for you hath He created them: in them ye have warm garments and gainful uses; and of them ye eat:

And the cattle! For He created them for you: in them, you have warm clothing and useful benefits; and you eat from them:

And they beseem you well3 when ye fetch them home and when ye drive them forth to pasture:

And they suit you well when you bring them home and when you take them out to graze:

And they carry your burdens to lands which ye could not else reach but with travail of soul: truly your Lord is full of goodness, and merciful:

And they take your burdens to places you couldn't reach on your own without great struggle: truly, your Lord is full of goodness and mercy.

And He hath given you horses, mules, and asses, that ye may ride them, and for your ornament: and things of which ye have no knowledge hath he created.

And He has given you horses, mules, and donkeys, so you can ride them and for your decoration; and He has created things that you don’t know about.

Of God it is to point out "the Way." Some turn aside from it: but had He pleased, He had guided you all aright.

Of God it is to show "the Way." Some people stray from it: but if He had wanted, He could have guided you all the right way.

It is He who sendeth down rain out of Heaven: from it is your drink; and from it are the plants by which ye pasture.

It is He who sends down rain from Heaven: it provides your drink and the plants that you use for grazing.

By it He causeth the corn, and the olives, and the palm-trees, and the grapes to spring forth for you, and all kinds of fruits: verily, in this are signs for those who ponder.

By it, He makes the corn, olives, palm trees, and grapes grow for you, along with all kinds of fruits. Truly, in this are signs for those who think.

And He hath subjected to you the night and the day; the sun and the moon and the stars too are subjected to you by his behest; verily, in this are signs for those who understand:

And He has put the night and the day under your control; the sun and the moon and the stars are also under your command by His order; truly, in this are signs for those who comprehend:

And all of varied hues that He hath created for you over the earth: verily, in this are signs for those who remember.

And all the different colors that He has created for you across the earth: truly, this is a sign for those who remember.

And He it is who hath subjected the sea to you, that ye may eat of its fresh fish, and take forth from it ornaments to wear-thou seest the ships ploughing its billows-and that ye may go in quest of his bounties, and that ye might give thanks.

And He is the one who has made the sea subject to you, so you can eat its fresh fish and take from it ornaments to wear. You see the ships cutting through its waves, and so you can seek out His blessings and give thanks.

And He hath thrown firm mountains on the earth, least it move with you; and rivers and paths for your guidance,

And He has placed strong mountains on the earth so it doesn't move under you, along with rivers and paths to guide you,

And way marks. By the stars too are men guided.

And way markers. People are guided by the stars as well.

Shall He then who hath created be as he who hath not created? Will ye not consider?

Shall the one who created be like the one who did not create? Will you not think about it?

And if ye would reckon up the favours of God, ye could not count them. Aye!
God is right Gracious, Merciful!

And if you were to count the blessings of God, you couldn't number them. Yes!
God is truly Gracious, Merciful!

And God knoweth what ye conceal, and what ye bring to light,

And God knows what you hide and what you reveal,

While the gods whom they call on beside God, create nothing, but are themselves created:

While the gods they call on besides God create nothing, but are themselves created:

Dead are they, lifeless! and they know not

Dead are they, lifeless! And they do not know.

When they shall be raised!

When they will be raised!

Your God is the one God: and they who believe not in a future life, have hearts given to denial, and are men of pride:-

Your God is the one God; those who don’t believe in an afterlife have hearts that are closed off and are full of pride.

Beyond a doubt God knoweth what they conceal and what they manifest:-

Without a doubt, God knows what they hide and what they show.

He truly loveth not the men of pride.

He really doesn’t love proud people.

For when it is said to them, "What is this your Lord hath sent down?" they say, "Fables of the ancients,"-

For when they're asked, "What has your Lord sent down?" they reply, "Stories from the past,"-

That on the day of resurrection they may bear their own entire burden, and the burden of those whom they, in their ignorance, misled. Shall it not be a grievous burden for them?

That on the day of resurrection they may bear their own full burden and the burden of those they misled in their ignorance. Won't it be a heavy burden for them?

They who were before them did plot of old. But God attacked their building at its foundation the roof fell on them from above; and, whence they looked not for it, punishment overtook them:4

They who came before them did scheme in the past. But God struck their structure at its base; the roof collapsed on them from above, and when they least expected it, punishment caught up with them:4

On the day of resurrection, too, will He shame them. He will say, "Where are the gods ye associated with me, the subjects of your disputes?" They to whom "the knowledge" hath been given will say, Verily, this day shall shame and evil fall upon the infidels.

On the day of resurrection, He will also shame them. He will say, "Where are the gods you associated with me, the topics of your arguments?" Those who have been given "the knowledge" will say, "Indeed, this day will bring shame and evil upon the unbelievers."

The sinners against their own souls whom the angels shall cause to die will proffer the submission, "No evil have we done." Nay! God knoweth what ye have wrought:

The sinners against their own souls whom the angels will make die will say, "We haven't done anything wrong." No! God knows what you have done:

Enter ye therefore the gates of Hell to remain therein for ever: and horrid the abiding place of the haughty ones!

Enter the gates of Hell to stay there forever: a terrifying place for the proud!

But to those who have feared God it shall be said, "What is this that your Lord hath awarded?" They shall say, "That which is best. To those who do good, a good reward in this present world; but better the mansion of the next, and right pleasant the abode of the God-fearing!"

But to those who have feared God it will be said, "What has your Lord given you?" They will respond, "The best outcome. For those who do good, there is a good reward in this life; but even better is the home in the next life, and truly delightful is the dwelling of the God-fearing!"

Gardens of Eden into which they shall enter; rivers shall flow beneath their shades; all they wish for shall they find therein! Thus God rewardeth those who fear Him;

Gardens of Eden that they will enter; rivers will flow beneath their shade; everything they desire will be found there! This is how God rewards those who fear Him;

To whom, as righteous persons, the angels shall say, when they receive their souls, "Peace be on you! Enter Paradise as the meed of your labours."

To whom, as righteous individuals, the angels will say, when they receive their souls, "Peace be upon you! Enter Paradise as the reward for your hard work."

What can the infidels expect but that the angels of death come upon them, or that a sentence of thy Lord take effect? Thus did they who flourished before them. God was not unjust to them, but to their ownselves were they unjust;

What can the non-believers expect other than the angels of death coming for them, or that a judgment from your Lord will come to pass? That’s what happened to those who came before them. God was not unfair to them; they were unfair to themselves.

And the ill which they had done recoiled upon them, and that which they had scoffed at encompassed them round about.

And the wrongs they had committed came back to haunt them, and the things they had mocked surrounded them completely.

They who have joined other gods with God say, "Had He pleased, neither we nor our fathers had worshipped aught but him; nor should we, apart from him, have forbidden aught." Thus acted they who were before them. Yet is the duty of the apostles other than public preaching?

Those who have worshipped other gods alongside God say, "If He had wanted to, neither we nor our ancestors would have worshipped anything but Him; nor would we have prohibited anything without Him." This is how those before them acted. But is the role of the apostles anything other than public preaching?

And to every people have we sent an apostle saying:-Worship God and turn away from Taghout.5 Some of them there were whom God guided, and there were others decreed to err. But go through the land and see what hath been the end of those who treated my apostles as liars!

And to every community, we sent a messenger saying: Worship God and distance yourselves from false gods. Some were guided by God, while others were meant to go astray. But travel through the land and see what happened to those who rejected my messengers as liars!

If thou art anxious for their guidance, know that God will not guide him whom
He would lead astray, neither shall they have any helpers.

If you are seeking their guidance, know that God will not guide anyone He wants to lead astray, nor will they have any helpers.

And they swear by God with their most sacred oath that "God will never raise him who once is dead." Nay, but on Him is a promise binding, though most men know it not,-

And they swear to God with their most sacred oath that "God will never bring back someone who has already died." No, but there is a promise from Him that is binding, even if most people don’t realize it,-

That He may clear up to them the subject of their disputes, and that the infidels may know that they are liars.

That He may clarify their disagreements to them, and that the unbelievers may realize they are lying.

Our word to a thing when we will it, is but to say, "Be," and it is.6

Our command to something when we want it is simply to say, "Be," and it becomes.6

And as to those who when oppressed have fled their country for the sake of God, we will surely provide them a goodly abode in this world, but greater the reward of the next life, did they but know it

And for those who have escaped their country when oppressed for the sake of God, we will definitely provide them a good place to live in this world, but the reward in the next life is even greater, if only they knew.

They who bear ills with patience and put their trust in the Lord!

Those who endure hardships with patience and place their trust in the Lord!

None have we sent before thee but men inspired ask of those who have Books of
Monition,7 if ye know it not-

None have we sent before you but men inspired. Ask those who have the Books of Monition, if you don't know.

With proofs of their mission and Scriptures: and to thee have we sent down this Book of Monition that thou mayest make clear to men what hath been sent down to them, and that they may ponder it.

With evidence of their mission and Scriptures: and to you, we have sent this Book of Warning so that you can explain to people what has been revealed to them, and so that they can reflect on it.

What! Are they then who have plotted mischiefs, sure that God will not cause the earth to cleave under them? or that a chastisement will not come upon them whence they looked not for it?

What! Are they really the ones who have schemed trouble, thinking that God won't cause the ground to split beneath them? Or that a punishment won't come upon them from a direction they didn't expect?

Or that He will not seize upon them in their comings and goings, while they shall not be able to resist him?

Or that He won't catch them in their movements, while they won't be able to resist Him?

Or that he will not seize them with some slowly wasting scourge? But verily your Lord is Good, Gracious.

Or that he won't strike them with some slowly debilitating punishment? But truly, your Lord is Good, Gracious.

Have they not seen how everything which God hath created turneth its shadow right and left, prostrating itself before God in all abasement?

Have they not seen how everything that God has created casts its shadow to the right and left, bowing down before God in complete humility?

And all in the Heavens and all on the Earth, each thing that moveth, and the very angels, prostrate them in adoration before God, and are free from pride;

And everything in the heavens and on the earth, every moving thing, and even the angels, bow down in worship before God, and are free from pride;

They fear their Lord who is above them, and do what they are bidden:

They fear their Lord who is above them and follow what they are commanded:

For God hath said, "Take not to yourselves two gods, for He is one God: me, therefore! yea, me revere!

For God has said, "Don't take for yourselves two gods, because He is one God: worship me, therefore! Yes, respect me!

All in the Heavens and in the Earth is His! His due unceasing service! Will ye then fear any other than God?

All in the heavens and on the earth belongs to Him! He deserves our constant service! Will you then fear anyone other than God?

And all your blessings are assuredly from God: then, when trouble befalleth you, to Him ye turn for help:

And all your blessings definitely come from God: so, when trouble hits you, you turn to Him for help:

Then when He relieveth you of the trouble, lo! some of you join associates with your Lord:-

Then, when He frees you from your troubles, suddenly some of you start associating others with your Lord:

To prove how thankless are they for our gifts! Enjoy yourselves then: but in the end ye shall know the truth.

To show how ungrateful they are for our gifts! Have fun then: but in the end, you will know the truth.

And for idols, of which they know nothing, they set apart a share of our bounties! By God ye shall be called to account for your devices!

And for idols, which they know nothing about, they set aside a part of our blessings! By God, you will be held accountable for your actions!

And they ascribe daughters unto God! Glory be to Him! But they desire them not for themselves:8

And they attribute daughters to God! Praise be to Him! But they don't want them for themselves:8

For when the birth of a daughter is announced to any one of them, dark shadows settle on his face, and he is sad:

For when someone tells him that a daughter is born, a dark shadow falls over his face, and he feels sad:

He hideth him from the people because of the ill tidings: shall he keep it with disgrace or bury it in the dust?9 Are not their judgments wrong?

He hides from the people because of the bad news: should he hold onto it with shame or bury it in the dirt? Aren't their judgments flawed?

To whatever is evil may they be likened who believe not in a future life;10 but God is to be likened to whatever is loftiest: for He is the Mighty, the Wise.

To whatever is evil may they be compared who do not believe in an afterlife; but God is to be compared to the highest things: for He is the Mighty, the Wise.

Should God punish men for their perverse doings, he would not leave on earth a moving thing! but to an appointed term doth He respite them; and when their term is come, they shall not delay or advance it an hour.

Should God punish people for their wicked actions, He wouldn't leave anything alive on earth! But He gives them time until their appointed end; and when that time comes, they won't be able to delay or hasten it by even an hour.

Yet what they loathe themselves do they assign to God; and their tongues utter the lie, that theirs shall be a goodly lot. But beyond a doubt is it that the fire awaiteth them, and that they shall be the first sent into it.

Yet what they hate in themselves, they attribute to God; and their tongues speak the lie that they will have a good fate. But without a doubt, the fire awaits them, and they will be the first ones thrown into it.

By God we have sent Apostles to nations before thee, but Satan prepared their work for them, and this day is he their liege; and a woeful punishment doth await them.

By God, we have sent messengers to nations before you, but Satan influenced their work, and today he is their master; a dreadful punishment awaits them.

And we have sent down the Book to thee only, that thou mightest clear up to them the subject of their wranglings, and as a guidance and a mercy to those who believe.

And we have sent down the Book to you alone, so that you can clarify the topics of their arguments, and as guidance and mercy for those who believe.

And God sendeth down water from Heaven, and by it giveth life to the Earth after it hath been dead: verily, in this is a sign to those who hearken.

And God sends down water from Heaven, and with it gives life to the Earth after it has been dead: truly, in this is a sign for those who listen.

Ye have also teaching from the cattle. We give you drink of the pure milk, between dregs and blood, which is in their bellies; the pleasant beverage of them that quaff it.

You can also learn from animals. We offer you a drink of pure milk, free from impurities, which is in their bodies; the enjoyable beverage for those who drink it.

And among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment: in this, verily, are signs for those who reflect.

And among fruits, you have the palm and the vine, from which you get wine and healthy food: truly, in this, there are signs for those who think.

And thy Lord hath taught the BEE, saying: "Provide thee houses in the mountains, and in the trees, and in the hives which men do build thee:

And your Lord has taught the BEE, saying: "Build your homes in the mountains, in the trees, and in the hives that people make for you:

Feed, moreover, on every kind of fruit, and walk the beaten paths of thy Lord." From its belly cometh forth a fluid of varying hues,11 which yieldeth medicine to man. Verily in this is a sign for those who consider.

Feed on all kinds of fruit and walk the familiar paths of your Lord." From its belly comes a fluid of different colors that provides medicine to humanity. Truly, this is a sign for those who reflect.

And God hath created you; by and bye will he take you to himself; and some among you will he carry on to abject old age, when all that once was known is known no longer. Aye, God is Knowing, Powerful.

And God has created you; soon He will take you to Himself; and some of you He will lead to a helpless old age, when everything that was once known is no longer known. Yes, God is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.

And God hath abounded to some of you more than to others in the supplies of life; yet they to whom He hath abounded, impart not thereof to the slaves whom their right hands possess, so that they may share alike. What! will they deny, then, that these boons are from God?

And God has blessed some of you more than others in life's resources; yet those who have received these blessings do not share with the slaves in their possession so that everyone can benefit equally. What! Will they deny that these gifts come from God?

God, too, hath given you wives of your own race, and from your wives hath He given you sons and grandsons, and with good things hath he supplied you. What, will they then believe in vain idols? For God's boons they are ungrateful!

God has also given you wives from your own people, and from your wives, He has given you sons and grandsons, and He has blessed you with good things. So, will they then believe in useless idols? They are ungrateful for God's gifts!

And they worship beside God those who neither out of the Heavens or Earth can provide them a particle of food, and have no power in themselves!

And they worship next to God those who can't provide them with even a crumb of food from the heavens or the earth and have no power of their own!

Make no comparisons, therefore, with God.12 Verily, God hath knowledge, but ye have not.

Make no comparisons, then, with God. Truly, God has knowledge, but you do not.

God maketh comparison between a slave13 the property of his lord, who hath no power over anything, and a free man whom we have ourselves supplies, and who giveth alms therefrom both in secret and openly. Shall they be held equal? No: praise be to God! But most men know it not.

God compares a slave, who belongs to his master and has no power over anything, with a free man, who provides for himself and gives to charity both in secret and openly. Can they be considered equal? No: praise be to God! But most people don't understand this.

God setteth forth also a comparison between two men, one of whom is dumb from his birth, and hath no power over anything, and is a burden to his lord: send him where he will, he cometh not back with success. Shall he and the man who enjoineth what is just, and keepeth in the straight path, be held equal?

God also presents a comparison between two men, one of whom has been mute since birth and has no control over anything, being a burden to his master: no matter where you send him, he won't return with success. Should he be considered equal to the man who promotes what is right and stays on the right path?

God's are the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth! and the business of the last hour will be but as the twinkling of an eye, or even less. Yes! for all things is God Potent.

God holds the secrets of Heaven and Earth! The events of the final hour will be like a blink of an eye, or even shorter. Yes! For all things are possible with God.

God hath brought you out of your mothers' wombs devoid of all knowledge; but hath given you hearing, and sight, and heart, that haply ye might render thanks.

God has brought you out of your mothers' wombs without any knowledge; but has given you hearing, sight, and a heart, so that you might give thanks.

Have they never looked up at the birds subjected to Him in Heaven's vault?
None holdeth them in hand but God! In this are signs for those who believe.

Have they never looked up at the birds that are under His control in the sky?
No one holds them but God! In this are signs for those who believe.

And God hath given you tents to dwell in: and He hath given you the skins of beasts for tents, that ye may find them light when ye shift your quarters, or when ye halt; and from their wool and soft fur and hair, hath He supplied you with furniture and goods for temporary use.

And God has given you tents to live in: and He has provided you with animal skins for tents, so you can easily move them when you change locations or stop for a break; and from their wool, soft fur, and hair, He has supplied you with furniture and items for temporary use.

And from the things which He hath created, hath God provided shade for you, and hath given you the mountains for places of shelter, and hath given you garments to defend you from the heat, and garments to defend you in your wars. Thus doth He fill up the measure of His goodness towards you, that you may resign yourselves to Him.

And from the things He has created, God has provided shade for you, and has given you the mountains as places of shelter, and has given you clothing to protect you from the heat, and clothing to defend you in your battles. This is how He shows His goodness towards you, so that you may surrender yourselves to Him.

But if they turn their backs, still thy office is only plain spoken preaching.

But if they turn away, your role is still just straightforward preaching.

They own the goodness of God-then they disown it-and most of them are infidels.

They claim to have God's goodness, then they reject it—and most of them are nonbelievers.

But one day, we will raise up a witness out of every nation: them shall the infidels have no permission to make excuses, and they shall find no favour.

But one day, we will bring forth a witness from every nation: the non-believers will have no excuse, and they will find no favor.

And when they who have acted thus wrongly shall behold their torment, it shall not be made light to them, nor will God deign to look upon them.

And when those who have acted wrongly see their punishment, it will not be made easier for them, nor will God choose to look at them.

And when they who had joined associates with God shall see those their associate-gods, they shall say, "O our Lord! these are our associate-gods whom we called upon beside Thee." But they shall retort on them, "Verily, ye are liars."

And when those who had joined partners with God see their partner-gods, they will say, "Oh our Lord! These are our partner-gods whom we called on besides You." But they will respond to them, "You are truly liars."

And on that day shall they proffer submission to God; and the deities of their own invention shall vanish from them.

And on that day, they will submit to God; and the gods they created for themselves will disappear from them.

As for those who were infidels and turned others aside from the way of God, to them we will add punishment on punishment for their corrupt doings.

As for those who disbelieve and lead others away from the path of God, we will impose punishment upon punishment for their wrong actions.

And one day we will summon up in every people a witness against them from among themselves; and we will bring thee up as a witness against these Meccans: for to thee have we sent down the Book which cleareth up everything, a guidance, and mercy, and glad tidings to those who resign themselves to God (to Muslims).

And one day we will call forth a witness from each community against them, and we will bring you as a witness against these Meccans: for to you we have sent down the Book that explains everything, serving as guidance, mercy, and good news for those who submit to God (to Muslims).

Verily, God enjoineth justice and the doing of good and gifts to kindred, and he forbiddeth wickedness and wrong and oppression. He warneth you that haply ye may be mindful.

Indeed, God commands justice, doing good, and giving to family, and He forbids wickedness, wrongdoing, and oppression. He warns you so that you may remember.

Be faithful in the covenant of God when ye have covenanted, and break not your oaths after ye have pledged them: for now have ye made God to stand surety for you. Verily, God hath knowledge of what ye do.

Be faithful in God's covenant when you have agreed to it, and don’t break your promises after you’ve made them: for now you have made God your guarantor. Truly, God knows what you do.

And, because you are a more numerous people than some other people, be not like her who unravelleth the thread which she had strongly spun, by taking your oaths with mutual perfidy. God is making trial of you in this: and in the day of resurrection he will assuredly clear up to you that concerning which ye are now at variance.

And because you are more numerous than some other people, don't be like her who unravels the thread she had tightly spun by taking your oaths with mutual betrayal. God is testing you in this, and on the day of resurrection, He will definitely make clear what you are currently disputing.

Had God pleased, He could have made you one people: but He causeth whom He will to err, and whom He will He guideth: and ye shall assuredly be called to account for your doings.

Had God wanted, He could have made you one people: but He causes whom He wants to go astray, and whom He wants He guides: and you will definitely be held accountable for your actions.

Therefore take not your oaths with mutual fraud, lest your foot slip after it hath been firmly fixed, and ye taste of evil because ye have turned others aside from the way of God, and great be your punishment.

Therefore, don’t make your promises through mutual deceit, or else your stability may falter after being firmly established, and you will suffer because you have led others away from the path of God, and your punishment will be severe.

And barter not the covenant of God for a mean price; for with God is that which is better for you, if ye do but understand.

And don’t trade the agreement with God for a cheap deal; what God offers is so much better for you if you just understand.

All that is with you passeth away, but that which is with God abideth. With a reward meet for their best deeds will we surely recompense those who have patiently endured.

All that you have will fade away, but what is with God will remain. We will definitely reward those who have patiently endured with a fitting reward for their best actions.

Whoso doeth that which is right, whether male or female, if a believer, him will we surely quicken to a happy life, and recompense them with a reward meet for their best deeds.

Whoever does what is right, whether male or female, if they are a believer, we will certainly bring them to a happy life and reward them appropriately for their good deeds.

When thou readest the Koran, have recourse to God for help against Satan the stoned,14

When you read the Quran, seek help from God against Satan, the cursed.

For no power hath he over those who believe, and put their trust in their
Lord,

For he has no power over those who believe and trust in their
Lord,

But only hath he power over those who turn away from God, and join other deities with Him.

But he only has power over those who turn away from God and worship other deities alongside Him.

And when we change one (sign) verse for another, and God knoweth best what He revealeth, they say, "Thou art only a fabricator." Nay! but most of them have no knowledge.

And when we replace one sign with another, and God knows best what He reveals, they say, "You're just making things up." No! Most of them don't have any knowledge.

SAY: The Holy Spirit15 hath brought it down with truth from thy Lord, that He may stablish those who have believed, and as guidance and glad tidings to the Muslims.

SAY: The Holy Spirit has brought it down with truth from your Lord, so that He can strengthen those who have believed, and serve as guidance and good news for the Muslims.

We also know that they say, "Surely a certain person teacheth him." But the tongue of him at whom they hint is foreign,16 while this Koran is in the plain Arabic.

We also know that they say, "Surely a certain person is teaching him." But the person they’re pointing to speaks a foreign language, while this Quran is in clear Arabic.

As for those who believe not in the signs of God, God will not guide them, and a sore torment doth await them.

As for those who do not believe in God's signs, God will not guide them, and a severe punishment awaits them.

Surely they invent a lie who believe not in the signs of God-and they are the liars.

Surely they create a falsehood who do not believe in the signs of God—and they are the liars.

Whoso, after he hath believed in God denieth him, if he were forced to it and if his heart remain steadfast in the faith, shall be guiltless:17 but whoso openeth his breast to infidelity-on such shall be wrath from God, and a severe punishment awaiteth them.

Whoever, after believing in God, denies Him—if they were forced to do so and their heart remains solid in faith—will be blameless. But whoever allows doubt to fill their heart will face God's anger, and a harsh punishment awaits them.

This, because they have loved this present life beyond the next, and because
God guideth not the unbelievers!

This is because they have loved this life more than the next, and because
God does not guide the unbelievers!

These are they whose hearts and ears and eyes God hath sealed up: these are the careless ones: in the next world shall they perish beyond a doubt.

These are the ones whose hearts, ears, and eyes God has closed off: these are the indifferent ones: in the next world, they will certainly be lost.

To those also who after their trials fled their country,18 then fought and endured with patience, verily, thy Lord will in the end be forgiving, gracious.

To those who, after facing their challenges, left their country and then fought and persevered patiently, truly, your Lord will ultimately be forgiving and compassionate.

On a certain day shall every soul come to plead for itself, and every soul shall be repaid according to its deeds; and they shall not be wronged.

On a certain day, everyone will come to plead for themselves, and each person will be rewarded based on their actions; they will not be treated unfairly.

God proposeth the instance of a city,19 secure and at ease, to which its supplies come in plenty from every side. But she was thankless for the boons of God; God therefore made her taste the woe20 of famine and of fear, for what they had done.

God presents the example of a city, secure and comfortable, receiving plentiful supplies from all directions. But it was ungrateful for God's gifts; therefore, God made it experience the misery of famine and fear for their actions.

Moreover, an apostle of their own people came to them, and they treated him as an impostor. So chastisement overtook them because they were evil doers.

Moreover, a messenger from their own people came to them, and they treated him like a fraud. As a result, punishment came upon them because they were wrongdoers.

Of what God hath supplied you eat the lawful and good, and be grateful for the favours of God, if ye are his worshippers.

Eat what is lawful and good from what God has provided, and be thankful for God's blessings, if you are His followers.

Forbidden to you is that only which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and that which hath been slain in the name of any other than God: but if any be forced, and neither lust for it nor wilfully transgress, then verily God is forgiving, gracious.21

Forbidden to you is only what dies naturally, blood, pork, and anything killed in the name of anyone other than God. But if someone is forced and doesn't desire it or intentionally break the rules, then God is truly forgiving and gracious.21

And say not with a lie upon your tongue, "This is lawful and this is forbidden:" for so will ye invent a lie concerning God: but they who invent a lie of God shall not prosper:

And don’t falsely say, “This is allowed and this is not allowed,” because by doing so, you will be creating a lie about God. Those who create lies about God will not succeed.

Brief their enjoyment, but sore their punishment!

Brief their enjoyment, but painful their punishment!

To the Jews22 we have forbidden that of which we before told thee; we injured them not, but they injured themselves.

To the Jews, we have prohibited what we previously mentioned to you; we didn't harm them, but they harmed themselves.

To those who have done evil in ignorance, then afterwards have repented and amended, verily thy Lord is in the end right gracious, merciful.

To those who have done wrong without knowing it, and then later regretted and made changes, truly your Lord is ultimately very gracious and compassionate.

Verily, Abraham was a leader in religion:23 obedient to God, sound in faith:24 he was not of those who join gods with God.

Abraham was truly a religious leader: obedient to God and strong in faith; he did not worship other gods alongside God.

Grateful was he for His favours: God chose him and guided him into the straight way;

He was grateful for His blessings: God chose him and guided him on the right path;

And we bestowed on him good things in this world: and in the world to come he shall be among the just.

And we gave him good things in this life; and in the next life, he will be among the righteous.

We have moreover revealed to thee that thou follow the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith. He was not of those who join gods with God.

We have also shown you that you should follow the religion of Abraham, who had strong faith. He was not one of those who associate others with God.

The Sabbath was only ordained for those who differed about it: and of a truth thy Lord will decide between them on the day of resurrection as to the subject of their disputes.

The Sabbath was established solely for those who disagreed about it; and truly, your Lord will resolve their disputes on the day of resurrection.

Summon thou to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and with kindly warning: dispute with them in the kindest manner: thy Lord best knoweth those who stray from his way, and He best knoweth those who have yielded to his guidance.

Call others to the path of your Lord with wisdom and gentle advice: engage with them in the most considerate way possible; your Lord knows best who has gone astray and who has accepted His guidance.

If ye make reprisals,25 then make them to the same extent that ye were injured: but if ye can endure patiently, best will it be for the patiently enduring.

If you seek revenge, then do so to the same extent that you were harmed; but if you can be patient and endure, it will be better for those who are patient.

Endure then with patience. But thy patient endurance must be sought in none but God. And be not grieved about the infidels, and be not troubled at their devices; for God is with those who fear him and do good deeds.

Endure then with patience. But your patient endurance should come from no one but God. And don't be upset about the non-believers, and don't be disturbed by their plans; for God is with those who respect Him and do good deeds.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5, n.

1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5, n.

2 Ex gutta spermatis. Pirke Aboth iii. Unde venisti? ex guttá foetidâ. This verse is said to be an allusion to a difficulty proposed by an idolatrous Arab, who brought a carious leg-bone to Muhammad, and asked whether it could be restored to life. Compare a similar argument for the Resurrection, Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 91 a.

2 Ex gutta spermatis. Pirke Aboth iii. Where did you come from? From a foul drop. This line is said to refer to a challenge posed by an idolatrous Arab, who brought a decayed leg bone to Muhammad and asked if it could be brought back to life. Compare a similar argument for the Resurrection, Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 91 a.

3 Lit. there is beauty in them for you, i.e. they win you credit.

3 Lit. there is beauty in them for you, meaning they earn you credit.

4 In allusion to Gen. xi. 1-10.

4 In reference to Genesis 11:1-10.

5 An Arabian idol.

5 An Arabian deity.

6 Ps. xxxv. 9.

6 Ps. xxxv. 9.

7 Lit. the family of the admonition, i.e. Jews and Christians versed in the Pentateuch and Gospel.

7 Lit. the family of the admonition, i.e. Jews and Christians knowledgeable in the Pentateuch and Gospel.

8 The idolatrous Arabians regarded Angels as females and daughters of God. But their own preference was always for male offspring. Thus Rabbinism teaches that to be a woman is a great degradation. The modern Jew says in his Daily Prayers, fol. 5, 6, "Blessed art thou, O Lord our God! King of the Universe! who hath not made me a woman."

8 The idolatrous Arabs believed Angels were female and daughters of God. However, they always preferred male children. This is why Rabbinism teaches that being a woman is a significant degradation. The modern Jew states in his Daily Prayers, fol. 5, 6, "Blessed are You, Lord our God, King of the Universe, who has not made me a woman."

9 See Sura lxxxi. 8, p. 45. It is said that the only occasion on which Othman ever shed a tear was when his little daughter, whom he was burying alive, wiped the dust of the grave-earth from his beard.

9 See Sura lxxxi. 8, p. 45. It is said that the only time Othman ever cried was when his little daughter, whom he was burying alive, wiped the dust of the grave from his beard.

10 Lit. the likeness of evil to those, etc.

10 Lit. the likeness of evil to those, etc.

11 The Arabs are curious in and fond of honey: Mecca alone affords eight or nine varieties-green, white, red, and brown. Burton's Pilgr. iii. 110.

11 The Arabs are interesting and fond of honey: Mecca alone has eight or nine kinds—green, white, red, and brown. Burton's Pilgr. iii. 110.

12 Ex. xx. 4.

12 Ex. xx. 4.

13 The slave, and the dumb in verse following, are the idols.

13 The slave and the mute in the following verse are the idols.

14 See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 34, and n. 1, p. 114.

14 See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 34, and n. 1, p. 114.

15 Gabriel.

15 Gabriel.

16 This passage has been supposed to refer to Salman the Persian. He did not, however, embrace Islam till a much later period, at Medina. Nöld. p. 110. Mr. Muir thinks that it may refer to Suheib, son of Sinan, "the first fruits of Greece," as Muhammad styled him, who, while yet a boy, had been carried off by some Greeks as a slave, from Mesopotamia to Syria, brought by a party of the Beni Kalb, and sold to Abdallah ibn Jodda'ân of Mecca. He became rich, and embraced Islam. Dr. Sprenger thinks the person alluded to may have been Addas, a monk of Nineveh, who had settled at Mecca. Life of M. p. 79.

16 This passage is believed to refer to Salman the Persian. However, he didn't convert to Islam until much later, in Medina. Nöld. p. 110. Mr. Muir suggests it might refer to Suheib, son of Sinan, whom Muhammad called "the first fruits of Greece," because, as a boy, he was taken by some Greeks as a slave from Mesopotamia to Syria, brought by a group from the Beni Kalb, and sold to Abdallah ibn Jodda'ân in Mecca. He became wealthy and embraced Islam. Dr. Sprenger thinks the person mentioned might have been Addas, a monk from Nineveh, who settled in Mecca. Life of M. p. 79.

17 This is to be understood of the persecutions endured by the more humble and needy Muslims by their townspeople of Mecca.

17 This refers to the hardships faced by the more humble and needy Muslims at the hands of their fellow townspeople in Mecca.

18 From Mecca to Medina, i.e. the Mohadjers, to whom also verse 43 refers. Both passages, therefore, are of a later date than the rest of this Sura. Thus Nöldeke. Sprenger, however (Life, p. 159), explains this passage of the seven slaves purchased and manumitted by Abu Bekr. They had been tortured for professing Islam, shortly after Muhammad assumed the Prophetic office.

18 From Mecca to Medina, referring to the Mohadjers, which verse 43 also mentions. Both passages are therefore later than the rest of this Sura. This is according to Nöldeke. Sprenger, however (Life, p. 159), explains this passage about the seven slaves bought and freed by Abu Bekr. They had been tortured for their belief in Islam, shortly after Muhammad became the Prophet.

19 Mecca.

19 Mecca.

20 Lit. the garment.

20 Lit. the outfit.

21 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 119.

21 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 119.

22 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 147. This verse as well as the following, and verse 125, were probably added at Medina.

22 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 147. This verse, along with the next one and verse 125, were likely added in Medina.

23 Antistes. Maracci. Or the text may be literally rendered Abraham was a people, i.e. the people of Abraham; from whom the idolatrous Koreisch pretended to derive their origin.

23 Antistes. Maracci. Or the text may be literally translated as Abraham was a people, meaning the people of Abraham; from whom the idolatrous Koreisch claimed to trace their ancestry.

24 Ar. a Hanyf. According to a tradition in Waquidi, fol. 255, Zaid (who died only five years before Muhammad received his first inspiration, and undoubtedly prepared the way for many of his subsequent announcements) adopted this term at the instance of a Christian and a Jew, who exhorted him to become a Hanyf. Zaid having at this time renounced idolatry, and being unable to receive either Judaism or Christianity, "What," said he, "is a Hanyf?" They both told him, it was the religion of Abraham, who worshipped nothing but God. On this Zaid exclaimed, "O God, I bear witness that I follow the religion of Abraham." The root, whence Hanyf is derived, means generally to turn from good to bad, or vice versâ, and is equivalent to the verbs convert and pervert.

24 Ar. a Hanyf. According to a tradition in Waquidi, fol. 255, Zaid (who died just five years before Muhammad received his first revelation and certainly paved the way for many of Muhammad's later teachings) took on this term at the urging of a Christian and a Jew, who encouraged him to become a Hanyf. Zaid had renounced idolatry at this point and couldn't accept either Judaism or Christianity, so he asked, "What is a Hanyf?" They both explained that it was the religion of Abraham, who worshipped only God. Zaid then exclaimed, "O God, I declare that I follow the religion of Abraham." The root from which Hanyf is derived generally means to turn from good to bad, or vice versa, and is similar to the verbs convert and pervert.

25 All Muhammadan commentators explain this verse as a prohibition to avenge the death of Hamza on the Meccans with too great severity.

25 All Muslim commentators interpret this verse as a warning against exacting harsh revenge on the Meccans for Hamza's death.

SURA XXX.-THE GREEKS [LXXIV.]

MECCA.-60 Verses

MECCA - 60 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 THE GREEKS have been defeated2

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 THE GREEKS have been defeated2

In a land hard by: But after their defeat they shall defeat their foes,

In a nearby land: But after their loss, they will overcome their enemies,

In a few years.3 First and last is the affair with God. And on that day shall the faithful rejoice

In a few years.3 First and foremost is the relationship with God. And on that day, the faithful will celebrate.

In the aid of their God: He aideth whom He will; and He is the Mighty, the
Merciful.

In the help of their God: He helps whom He chooses; and He is the Mighty, the
Merciful.

It is the promise of God: To his promise God will not be untrue: but most men know it not.

It is God's promise: God will not break His promise: but most people do not realize it.

They know the outward shews of this life present, but of the next life are they careless.

They are aware of the external appearances of this current life, but they are indifferent to the next life.

Have they not considered within themselves that God hath not created the
Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them but for a serious end, and
for a fixed term? But truly most men believe not that they shall meet their
Lord.

Have they not thought to themselves that God didn’t create the
Heavens and the Earth and everything in between just for fun, and
for a serious purpose? But honestly, most people don’t believe that they will meet their
Lord.

Have they never journeyed through the land, and seen what hath been the end of those who were before them? Mightier were they than these in strength; and they broke up the land, and dwelt in it in greater numbers than they who dwell there now; and their apostles came to them with proofs of their mission: and it was not God who would wrong them, but they wronged themselves.

Have they never traveled through the land and seen what happened to those who were here before them? They were stronger than these people and spread throughout the land, living in larger numbers than those who are there now. Their messengers came to them with evidence of their mission, and it wasn’t God who wronged them; they wronged themselves.

Then evil was the end of the evil doers; because they had treated our signs as lies, and laughed them to scorn.

Then evil was the downfall of the wrongdoers; because they had dismissed our signs as falsehoods and ridiculed them.

God bringth forth the creation-then causeth it to return again-then to Him shall ye come back.4

God creates everything, then causes it to return again, and to Him you shall all come back.4

And on the day when the hour shall arrive, the guilty shall be struck dumb for despair,

And on that day when the time comes, the guilty will be left speechless out of despair,

And they shall have no intercessors from among the gods whom they have joined with God, and they shall deny the gods they joined with Him.

And they will have no advocates among the gods they associated with God, and they will reject the gods they associated with Him.

And on that day when the Hour shall arrive, shall men be separated one from another;

And on that day when the Hour comes, people will be separated from one another;

And as for those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, they shall enjoy themselves in a flowery mead;

And for those who have believed and done what is right, they will enjoy themselves in a beautiful meadow;

But as for those who shall not have believed, but treated our signs and the meeting of the next life as lies, they shall be given over to the torment.

But for those who do not believe and consider our signs and the notion of the afterlife to be false, they will be handed over to torment.

Glorify God therefore when ye reach the evening, and when ye rise at morn:

Glorify God, then, when you reach the evening and when you wake up in the morning:

And to Him be praise in the Heavens and on the Earth; and at twilight, and when ye rest at noon.

And praise be to Him in the heavens and on the earth; at dusk, and when you take a break at noon.

He bringeth forth the living out of the dead, and He bringeth forth the dead out of the living: and He quickeneth the earth when dead. Thus is it that ye too shall be brought forth.5

He brings the living out of the dead, and He brings the dead out of the living: and He brings the earth to life when it's dead. This is how you too will be brought forth.5

And one of his signs it is that He hath created you out of dust; then lo! ye become men who spread themselves far and wide:

And one of the signs of His power is that He created you from dust; then, look! You become people who spread out everywhere:

And one of his signs it is, that He hath created wives for you of your own species,6 that ye may dwell with them, and hath put love and tenderness between you. Herein truly are signs for those who reflect.

And one of His signs is that He has created wives for you from your own kind, so you can live together, and He has put love and compassion between you. In this are truly signs for those who think.

And among his signs are the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and your variety of tongues and colour. Herein truly are signs for all men.

And among his signs are the creation of the heavens and the earth, and your different languages and skin colors. Truly, there are signs in this for all people.

And of his signs are your sleep by night and by day, and your goings in quest of his bounties. Herein truly are signs to those who hearken.

And among his signs are your sleep at night and during the day, and your journeys in search of his blessings. In this, there are definitely signs for those who listen.

And of his signs are, that He sheweth you the lightning, a source of awe and hope; and that He sendeth down rain from the heaven and giveth life by it to the earth when dead. Herein truly are signs to those who understand.

And among His signs are that He shows you lightning, a source of awe and hope; and that He sends down rain from the sky and brings life to the dead earth through it. In this, there are truly signs for those who understand.

And of his signs also one is that the Heaven and the Earth stand firm at his bidding: hereafter, when with one summons He shall summon you out of the earth,-lo! forth shall ye come.

And one of His signs is that the Heaven and the Earth stand strong at His command: in the future, when He calls you out of the earth with one summons, you will surely come forth.

His, whatsoever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: all are obedient to him.

Everything in the heavens and on Earth obeys him.

And He it is who bringeth a creature forth, then causeth it to return again; and to him is this most easy. To whatever is loftiest in heaven and earth is He to be likened; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.

And He is the one who creates a being and then causes it to return; and this is very easy for Him. He can be compared to whatever is highest in heaven and earth; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.

He setteth forth to you an instance drawn from yourselves. Have ye among the slaves whom your right hands have won, any partner in what we have bestowed on you, so that ye share alike? Fear ye them as ye fear each other? (Thus make we our signs clear to men of understanding.)

He presents an example from your own experience. Do you have any partners among the slaves you own, sharing equally in what we have given you? Do you fear them as you fear each other? (In this way, we make our signs clear to those who understand.)

No, ye do not. But the wicked, devoid of knowledge, follow their own desires:7 and those whom God shall mislead, who shall guide, and who shall be their protector?

No, you do not. But the wicked, lacking knowledge, follow their own desires: and those whom God misleads, who will guide them, and who will be their protector?

Set thou thy face then, as a true convert,8 towards the Faith which God hath made, and for which He hath made man. No change is there in the creation of God. This is the right Faith, but the greater part of men know it not.

Turn your face then, as a true believer, toward the Faith that God has created, and for which He has made mankind. There is no change in God's creation. This is the true Faith, but most people do not recognize it.

And be ye turned to Him, and fear Him, and observe prayer, and be not of those who unite gods with God:

And turn to Him, and respect Him, and pray, and do not be among those who associate other gods with God:

Of those who have split up their religion, and have become sects, where every party rejoices in what is their own.9

Of those who have divided their religion into different groups, where each faction takes pride in their own beliefs.9

When some evil toucheth men, they turn to their Lord and call upon him: then when he hath made them taste his mercy, lo, a part of them join other gods with their Lord,

When trouble hits people, they turn to their Lord and call out to Him. But once He shows them His mercy, some of them go back to worshiping other gods alongside their Lord.

Ungrateful for our favours! Enjoy yourselves then. But in the end ye shall know your folly.

Ungrateful for our help! Have your fun then. But in the end, you'll realize how foolish you were.

Have we sent down to them any mandate which speaketh in favour of what they join with God?

Have we given them any message that supports what they associate with God?

When we cause men to taste mercy they rejoice in it; but if, for that which their hands have aforetime wrought, evil befall them, they despair.

When we help people experience mercy, they celebrate it; but if, because of what they’ve done in the past, something bad happens to them, they lose hope.

See they not that God bestoweth full supplies on whom He pleaseth and giveth sparingly to whom He pleaseth? Signs truly are there herein to those who believe.

See they not that God grants full supplies to whoever He chooses and gives sparingly to whom He wants? There are surely signs in this for those who believe.

To him who is of kin to thee give his due, and to the poor and to the wayfarer: this will be best for those who seek the face of God; and with them it shall be well.

Give what's due to your relatives, and also to the poor and the traveler: this is best for those who seek God's favor; things will go well for them.

Whatever ye put out at usury to increase it with the substance of others shall have no increase from God:10 but whatever ye shall give in alms, as seeking the face of God, shall be doubled to you.

Whatever you lend at interest to grow your wealth using other people's resources will not bring you any gain from God:10 but whatever you give as charity, seeking God's favor, will be multiplied for you.

It is God who created you-then fed you-then will cause you to die-then will make you alive. Is there any of your companion-gods who can do aught of these things? Praise be to Him! and far be He exalted above the gods they join with Him.

It is God who created you, then fed you, then will make you die, and then will bring you back to life. Is there any of your companion gods who can do any of these things? Praise be to Him! He is far above the gods they associate with Him.

Destruction hath appeared by land and by sea on account of what men's hands have wrought, that it might make them taste somewhat of the fruit of their doings, that haply they might turn to God.

Destruction has occurred on land and sea because of what people have done, so they might experience the consequences of their actions and hopefully turn back to God.

SAY: Journey through the land, and see what hath been the end of those who were before you! The greater part of them joined other gods with God.

SAY: Travel through the land and see what happened to those who came before you! Most of them worshipped other gods alongside God.

Set thy face then towards the right faith, ere the day come which none can hinder God from bringing on.11 On that day shall they be parted in twain:

Set your face then towards the right faith, before the day comes that no one can stop God from bringing on. On that day, they will be separated in two:

Unbelievers on whom shall be their unbelief; and they who have wrought righteousness, and prepared for themselves couches of repose:

Unbelievers will face the consequences of their disbelief; but those who have done good things and have made a place of rest for themselves:

That of his bounty He may reward those who have believed and wrought righteousness; for the unbelievers He loveth not.

That of His generosity He may reward those who have believed and done good deeds; for He does not love the unbelievers.

And one of his signs is that He sendeth the winds with glad tidings of rain, both that He may cause you to taste his mercy, and that ships may sail at his command, that out of his bounties ye may seek wealth, and that haply ye may render thanks.

And one of His signs is that He sends the winds with cheerful news of rain, so that you can experience His mercy, and that ships can sail at His command, so you can seek wealth from His bounties, and perhaps you may give thanks.

We have sent apostles before thee to their peoples, and they presented themselves to them with clear proofs of their mission; and while it behoved us to succour the faithful, we took vengeance on the guilty.

We have sent messengers to their communities before you, and they came to them with clear evidence of their purpose; and while we needed to support the faithful, we punished the wrongdoers.

It is God who sendeth the winds and uplifteth the clouds, and, as He pleaseth, spreadeth them on high, and breaketh them up; and thou mayest see the rain issuing from their midst; and when He poureth it down on such of his servants as He pleaseth, lo! they are filled with joy,

It is God who sends the winds and lifts the clouds, and He spreads them high or breaks them apart as He wishes; and you can see the rain coming from them; and when He pours it down on whichever of His servants He chooses, look! They are filled with joy.

Even they who before it was sent down to them, were in mute despair.

Even those who, before it was revealed to them, were in silent despair.

Look then at the traces of God's mercy-how after its death he quickeneth the earth! This same God will surely quicken the dead, for to all things His might is equal.

Look at the signs of God's mercy—how after death, He brings the earth back to life! This same God will definitely bring the dead to life, because His power is equal in all things.

Yet should we send a blast, and should they see their harvest turn yellow, they would afterwards shew themselves ungrateful.

Yet if we were to send out a signal, and they saw their crops turning yellow, they would later show themselves to be ungrateful.

Thou canst not make the dead to hear, neither canst thou make the deaf to hear the call, when they withdraw and turn their backs:

You cannot make the dead hear, nor can you make the deaf respond to the call when they turn away and ignore it.

Neither canst thou guide the blind out of their error: in sooth, none shalt thou make to hear, save him who shall believe in our signs: for they are resigned to our will (Muslims).

Neither can you guide the blind out of their mistakes: truly, you cannot make anyone hear, except for those who will believe in our signs: for they have submitted to our will (Muslims).

It is God who hath created you in weakness, then after weakness hath given you strength: then after strength, weakness and grey hairs: He createth what He will; and He is the Wise, the Powerful.

It is God who created you in weakness, then after weakness gave you strength: then after strength, weakness and gray hairs: He creates what He wants; and He is the Wise, the Powerful.

And on the day whereon the Hour shall arrive, the wicked will swear

And on the day when the Hour arrives, the wicked will swear

That not above an hour have they waited: Even so did they utter lies on earth:

That they have waited for no more than an hour: Even so, they spoke falsehoods on earth:

But they to whom knowledge and faith have been given will say, "Ye have waited, in accordance with the book of God, till the day of Resurrection: for this is the day of the Resurrection-but ye knew it not."

But those who have been given knowledge and faith will say, "You have waited, as per the book of God, until the day of Resurrection: for this is the day of the Resurrection—but you didn’t know it."

On that day their plea shall not avail the wicked, neither shall they again be bidden to seek acceptance with God.

On that day, the wicked will not be able to plead for mercy, nor will they be invited to seek acceptance from God again.

And now have we set before men, in this Koran, every kind of parable: yet if thou bring them a single verse of it, the infidels will surely say, "Ye are only utterers of vain things."

And now we have presented every kind of parable to people in this Koran: yet if you bring them just one verse from it, the nonbelievers will definitely say, "You're just saying meaningless things."

It is thus that God hath sealed up the hearts of those who are devoid of knowledge.

It is therefore that God has closed off the hearts of those who lack understanding.

But do thou, Muhammad, bear with patience, for true is the promise of God; and let not those who have no firm belief, unsettle thee.

But you, Muhammad, stay patient, because God's promise is true; and don't let those who lack strong faith disturb you.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

2 By the Persians; probably in Palestine in the 6th year before the Hejira, under Khosrou Parviz. (Ann. 615. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xlvi.) The sympathies of Muhammad would naturally be enlisted on the side of the Christians rather than on that of the idolatrous fire-worshippers, with whom Islam had nothing in common.

2 By the Persians; probably in Palestine in the 6th year before the Hijra, under Khosrou Parviz. (Ann. 615. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xlvi.) Muhammad would naturally sympathize more with the Christians than with the idolatrous fire-worshippers, as Islam had nothing in common with them.

3 This alludes to the defeat of the Persians by Heraclius, ann. 625. The Muhammadans appeal to this passage as a clear proof of the inspiration of their prophet. But it should be borne in mind that the vowel points of the consonants of the Arabic word for defeated in verse 1, not being originally written, and depending entirely on the speaker or reader, would make the prophecy true in either event, according as the verb received an active or passive sense in pronunciation. The whole passage was probably constructed with the view of its proving true in any event.

3 This refers to the defeat of the Persians by Heraclius in the year 625. The Muslims use this passage as strong evidence of their prophet's inspiration. However, it's important to remember that the vowel points of the Arabic word for "defeated" in verse 1 were not originally written down and depend entirely on how the speaker or reader pronounces it. This means the prophecy could be seen as true regardless of whether the verb is interpreted in an active or passive sense. The entire passage was likely designed to hold true in any case.

4 Comp. Psalm xc. 30, in the Arabic version.

4 Comp. Psalm xc. 30, in the Arabic version.

5 The Talmudists apply the description of God of the sender of the rain to the divine command which shall cause the dead to arise. Taanith (init.).

5 The Talmudists use the description of God as the one who sends the rain to refer to the divine command that will bring the dead back to life. Taanith (init.).

6 Lit. from yourselves, i.e. either from the side of Adam or of human, and of no other kind of being. Beidh.

6 Lit. from yourselves, meaning either from Adam or from humans, and not from any other kind of being. Beidh.

7 By worshipping idols conjointly with God.

7 By worshipping idols alongside God.

8 Lit. as a Hanyf. See note on the preceding Sura, 121, p. 209.

8 Lit. as a Hanyf. See note on the preceding Sura, 121, p. 209.

9 Peculiar to and distinctive of themselves. Muhammad had a just appreciation of that narrowness of mind which is the characteristic of sectarians in every age, who seize upon some one point of truth, through inability to grasp the whole in its due proportions and bearing, and glory in it, as if the fragment were the whole.

9 Peculiar to and distinctive of themselves. Muhammad understood the limited thinking that often defines sectarians in every era. They focus on one specific truth because they can't see the bigger picture and take pride in it as if that small piece were the entire reality.

10 Comp. Ps. xv. 5.

10 Comp. Ps. 15:5.

11 Lit. which none can put back from God.

11 Lit. which none can put back from God.

SURA XI.-HOUD [LXXV.]

MECCA.-123 Verses

MECCA.-123 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 A book whose verses are stablished in wisdom and then set forth with clearness from the Wise, the All-informed-

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 A book whose verses are established in wisdom and then presented clearly by the Wise, the All-knowing-

That ye worship none other than God-Verily I come to you from Him charged with warnings, announcements;

That you worship no one but God. Truly, I come to you from Him with warnings and announcements;

And that ye seek pardon of your Lord, and then be turned unto Him! Goodly enjoyments will He give you to enjoy until a destined time, and His favours will He bestow on every one who deserves his favours.2 But if ye turn away, then verily I fear for you the chastisement of the great day.

And that you ask for forgiveness from your Lord, and then turn to Him! He will grant you good things to enjoy for a set time, and He will bestow His blessings on everyone who deserves them. But if you turn away, then I truly fear for you the punishment of the great day.

Unto God shall ye return, and over all things is he Potent.

To God you will return, and He is powerful over all things.

Do they not doubly fold up their breasts, that they may hide themselves from
Him?

Do they not fold their arms tightly, trying to hide from Him?

But when they enshroud themselves in their garments, doth He not know alike what they conceal and what they shew?

But when they wrap themselves in their clothes, does He not know both what they hide and what they reveal?

For He knoweth the very inmost of their breast.

For He knows the very depths of their hearts.

There is no moving thing on earth whose nourishment dependeth not on God; he knoweth its haunts and final resting place: all is in the clear Book.

There’s no living thing on earth that doesn’t rely on God for its sustenance; He knows where it roams and where it ends up: everything is recorded in the clear Book.

And He it is who hath made the Heavens and the Earth in six days: His throne had stood ere this upon the waters,3 that He might make proof which of you4 would excel in works.

And He is the one who created the Heavens and the Earth in six days: His throne had been on the waters before this, so He could test which of you would excel in deeds.

And if thou say, "After death ye shall surely be raised again," the infidels will certainly exclaim, "This is nothing but pure sorcery."

And if you say, "After death, you will definitely be raised again," the nonbelievers will certainly shout, "This is nothing but pure magic."

And if we defer their chastisement to some definite time, they will exclaim, "What keepeth it back?" What! will it not come upon them on a day when there shall be none to avert it from them? And that at which they scoffed shall enclose them in on every side.

And if we delay their punishment to a specific time, they will shout, "What's holding it back?" What! Isn't it going to come upon them on a day when no one can protect them? And what they mocked will surround them completely.

And if we cause man to taste our mercy, and then deprive him of it, verily, he is despairing, ungrateful.

And if we let someone experience our kindness, then take it away from them, they will definitely become hopeless and ungrateful.

And if after trouble hath befallen him we cause him to taste our favour, he will surely exclaim, "The evils are passed away from me." Verily, he is joyous, boastful.

And if after going through hardship we make him feel our kindness, he will definitely shout, "The troubles are gone from me." Truly, he is happy and full of himself.

Except those who endure with patience and do the things that are right: these doth pardon await and a great reward.

Except for those who patiently endure and do what is right: they will receive mercy and a great reward.

Perhaps thou wilt suppress a part of what hath been revealed to thee, and wilt be distress at heart lest they say, "If a treasure be not sent down to him, or an angel come with him. . . ." But thou art only a warner, and God hath all things in his charge.

Perhaps you will hide some of what has been revealed to you and feel troubled in your heart that they might say, "If a treasure isn't sent down to him, or an angel comes with him..." But you are only a messenger, and God has everything under His control.

If they shall say, "The Koran is his own device," SAY: Then bring ten Suras like it5 of your devising, and call whom ye can to your aid beside God, if ye are men of truth.

If they say, "The Koran is just his own creation," SAY: Then bring ten Suras similar to it that you have made, and call on anyone you can for help besides God, if you are truthful.

But if they answer you not, then know that it hath been sent down to you in the wisdom of God only, and that there is no God but He. Are ye then Muslims?

But if they don't answer you, then know that it has come to you in the wisdom of God only, and that there is no God but Him. Are you then Muslims?

Those who choose this present life and its braveries, we will recompense for their works therein: they shall have nothing less therein than their deserts.

Those who choose this life and its challenges will be rewarded for their actions: they will receive nothing less than they deserve.

These are they for whom there is nothing in the next world but the Fire: all that they have wrought in this life shall come to nought, and vain shall be all their doings.

These are the people for whom there is nothing in the afterlife but Fire: everything they've done in this life will amount to nothing, and all their efforts will be useless.

With such can they be compared who rest upon clear proofs from their Lord? to whom a witness from him reciteth the Koran, and who is preceded by the Book of Moses, a guide and mercy? These have faith in it: but the partisans of idolatry, who believe not in it, are menaced with the fire! Have thou no doubts about that Book, for it is the very truth from thy Lord. But most men will not believe.

With whom can they be compared who rely on clear evidence from their Lord? To whom a witness reads the Quran, and who is preceded by the Book of Moses, a guide and mercy? These people have faith in it, but the supporters of idolatry, who do not believe in it, will face punishment! Do not doubt that Book, for it is the absolute truth from your Lord. But most people will not believe.

Who is guilty of a greater injustice than he who inventeth a lie concerning God? They shall be set before their Lord, and the witnesses shall say, "These are they who made their Lord a liar." Shall not the malison of God be on these unjust doers,

Who is more unjust than someone who creates a lie about God? They will stand before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are the ones who made their Lord a liar." Will not God's curse be upon these unjust individuals?

Who pervert others from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked, and believe not in a life to come? God's power on earth they shall not weaken; and beside God they have no protector! Doubled shall be their punishment! They were not able to hearken, and they could not see.

Who mislead others from following God and try to distort the truth, and don’t believe in an afterlife? They won’t weaken God’s authority on earth; besides God, they have no defender! Their punishment will be doubled! They couldn’t listen, and they couldn’t see.

These are they who have lost their own souls, and the deities of their own devising have vanished from them:

These are the people who have lost their own souls, and the gods they created for themselves have disappeared from them:

There is no doubt but that in the next world they shall be the lost ones.

There’s no doubt that in the next world they will be the lost ones.

But they who shall have believed and done the things that are right, and humbled them before their Lord, shall be the inmates of Paradise; therein shall they abide for ever.

But those who believe and do what is right, and humble themselves before their Lord, will be the inhabitants of Paradise; they will live there forever.

These two sorts of persons resemble the blind and deaf, and the seeing and hearing: shall these be compared as alike? Ah! do ye not comprehend?

These two types of people are like the blind and deaf compared to those who can see and hear: should we really say they're the same? Ah! Do you not understand?

We sent Noah of old unto his people:-"Verily I come to you a plain admonisher,

We sent Noah long ago to his people: "Truly, I am here as a straightforward advisor,

That ye worship none but God. Verily I fear for you the punishment of a grievous day."

That you worship no one but God. Truly, I am afraid for you of the punishment on a terrible day.

Then said the chiefs of his people who believed not, "We see in thee but a man like ourselves; and we see not who have followed thee except our meanest ones of hasty judgment, nor see we any excellence in you above ourselves: nay, we deem you liars."

Then the leaders of his people who didn’t believe said, "We see you as just a man like us; and we only see our lowest-status people following you, those who jump to conclusions, and we don’t see anything special about you compared to us: in fact, we think you're lying."

He said: "O my people! how think you? If I am upon a clear revelation from my Lord, who hath bestowed on me mercy from Himself to which ye are blind, can we force it on you, if ye are averse from it?

He said: "Oh my people! What do you think? If I'm following a clear message from my Lord, who has granted me mercy that you can't see, can we impose it on you if you don't want it?"

And, O my people! I ask you not for riches: my reward is of God alone: and I will not drive away those who believe that they shall meet their Lord:-but I see that ye are an ignorant people.

And, oh my people! I don't ask you for wealth: my reward comes from God alone: and I won’t turn away those who believe they will meet their Lord: but I can see that you are an ignorant people.

And, O my people! were I to drive them away, who shall help me against God?
Will ye not therefore consider?

And, oh my people! If I drive them away, who will help me against God?
Will you not think about this?

And I tell you not that with me are the treasures of God: nor do I say, 'I know the things unseen;' nor do I say, 'I am an angel;' nor do I say of those whom you eye with scorn, No good thing will God bestow on them:-God best knoweth what is in their minds-for then should I be one of those who act unjustly."

And I’m not saying that I have God’s treasures with me; nor am I claiming that I know the unseen; nor am I saying that I’m an angel; nor am I saying about those you look down on, "God won’t give them anything good." God knows what’s in their hearts—otherwise, I’d be one of those who act unfairly.

They said: "O Noah! already hast thou disputed with us, and multiplied disputes with us: Bring then upon us what thou hast threatened, if thou be of those who speak truth."

They said, "O Noah! You've already argued with us and made your case over and over. So bring upon us what you've warned about, if you're one of those who speaks the truth."

He said, "God will bring it on you at His sole pleasure, and it is not you who can weaken him;

He said, "God will bring it upon you whenever He chooses, and you cannot make Him powerless;

Nor, if God desire to mislead you, shall my counsel profit you, though I fain would counsel you aright. He is your Lord, and unto Him shall ye be brought back.

Nor, if God wants to lead you astray, will my advice help you, even though I really want to guide you correctly. He is your Lord, and you will be returned to Him.

Do they say, "This Koran is of his own devising?" Say: On me be my own guilt, if I have devised it, but I am clear of that whereof ye are guilty.

Do they claim, "This Koran is something he made up?" Say: It's on me if I've made it up, but I'm not responsible for what you're guilty of.

And it was revealed unto Noah. Verily, none of thy people shall believe, save they who have believed already; therefore be not thou grieved at their doings.

And it was revealed to Noah. Truly, none of your people will believe, except those who have already believed; so do not be upset by their actions.

But build the Ark under our eye and after our revelation: and plead not with me for the evil doers, for they are to be drowned.

But build the Ark in our sight and according to our instructions: and don’t plead with me for the wrongdoers, because they are going to be drowned.

So he built the Ark; and whenever the chiefs of his people passed by they laughed him to scorn:6 said he, "Though ye laugh at us, we truly shall laugh at you, even as ye laugh at us; and in the end ye shall know

So he built the Ark; and whenever the leaders of his people walked by, they laughed at him: he said, "Even though you laugh at us, we will truly laugh at you, just as you laugh at us; and in the end, you will know.

On whom a punishment shall come that shall shame him, and on whom shall light a lasting punishment."

On whom a punishment will come that will embarrass him, and on whom will fall a lasting punishment.

Thus was it until our sentence came to pass, and the earth's surface7 boiled up. We said, "Carry into it one pair of every kind, and thy family, except him on whom sentence hath before been passed, and those who have believed." But there believed not with him except a few.

Thus it was until our judgment came, and the earth's surface boiled up. We said, "Take on board one pair of every kind, along with your family, except for the one who has already been condemned, and those who have believed." But only a few believed with him.

And he said, "Embark ye therein. In the name of God be its course and its riding at anchor! Truly my Lord is right Gracious, Merciful."

And he said, "Get on board. May God guide its journey and its docking! Truly, my Lord is very Gracious and Merciful."

And the Ark moved on with them amid waves like mountains: and Noah called to his son-for he was apart-"Embark with us, O my child! and be not with the unbelievers."

And the Ark sailed on with them through waves that were like mountains; Noah called out to his son—since he was separated from them—"Come aboard with us, my child! Don’t stay with the nonbelievers."

He said, "I will betake me to a mountain that shall secure me from the water." He said, "None shall be secure this day from the decree of God, save him on whom He shall have mercy." And a wave passed between them, and he was among the drowned.

He said, "I'm going to a mountain that will protect me from the water." He said, "No one will be safe today from God's decree, except for the one He chooses to have mercy on." Then a wave came between them, and he was among the drowned.

And it was said, "O Earth! swallow up thy water;" and "cease, O Heaven!" And the water abated, and the decree was fulfilled, and the Ark rested upon Al- Djoudi;8 and it was said, "Avaunt! ye tribe of the wicked!"

And it was said, "O Earth! take back your water;" and "stop, O Heaven!" And the water receded, and the command was fulfilled, and the Ark came to rest on Al-Djoudi; and it was said, "Get lost! you tribe of the wicked!"

And Noah called on his Lord and said, "O Lord! verily my son is of my family: and thy promise is true, and thou art the most just of judges."

And Noah called out to his Lord and said, "O Lord! Truly my son is part of my family: and your promise is true, and you are the most just of judges."

He said, "O Noah! verily, he is not of thy family: in this thou actest not aright.9 Ask not of me that whereof thou knowest nought: I warn thee that thou become not of the ignorant.

He said, "Oh Noah! He is definitely not part of your family; you’re not doing the right thing here. Don’t ask me about something you have no knowledge of: I'm warning you not to join the ranks of the ignorant."

He said, "To thee verily, O my Lord, do I repair lest I ask that of thee wherein I have no knowledge: unless thou forgive me and be merciful to me I shall be one of the lost.

He said, "Truly, my Lord, I turn to you so I don’t ask for something that I have no knowledge of: unless you forgive me and show me mercy, I will be among the lost."

It was said to him, "O Noah! debark with peace from Us, and with blessings on thee and on peoples to be born from those who are with thee; but as for other and unbelieving peoples, we will give them their good things in this world, but hereafter shall a grievous punishment light on them from us.

It was said to him, "O Noah! Come ashore with peace from Us, and with blessings for you and for the people who will descend from those with you; but for other unbelieving people, we will provide them with their comforts in this world, but in the afterlife, they will face a severe punishment from us."

This is one of the secret Histories: we reveal it unto thee: neither thou nor thy people knew it ere this: be patient thou: verily, there is a prosperous issue to the God-fearing.

This is one of the hidden histories: we're sharing it with you: neither you nor your people knew it before now: be patient: truly, there is a good outcome for those who fear God.

And unto Ad we sent their Brother HOUD. He said, "O my people, worship God.
You have no God beside Him. Ye only devise a lie.

And to Ad we sent their brother Houd. He said, "O my people, worship God.
You have no god besides Him. You only invent a lie.

O my people! I ask of you no recompense for this: my recompense is with Him only who hath made me. Will ye not then understand?

O my people! I ask nothing in return for this: my reward is with Him alone who created me. Will you not understand?

O my people! ask pardon of your Lord; then be turned unto Him: He will send down the heavens upon you with copious rains:

O my people! Ask your Lord for forgiveness; then turn to Him: He will send down abundant rain from the heavens upon you:

And with strength on strength will He increase you: only turn not back with deeds of evil."

And with strength on strength, He will increase you: just don’t turn back to doing evil.

They said, "O Houd, thou hast not brought us proofs of thy mission: we will not abandon our gods at thy word, and we believe thee not.

They said, "Oh Houd, you haven’t provided us with evidence of your mission. We won’t give up our gods just because you say so, and we don’t believe you."

We can only say that some of our gods have smitten thee with evil." Said he, "Now take I God to witness, and do ye also witness, that I am clear of your joining other gods

"We can only say that some of our gods have struck you with misfortune." He said, "Now I call God to be my witness, and I ask you to witness as well, that I have nothing to do with your worship of other gods."

To God. Conspire then against me all of you, and delay me not.

To God. So go ahead and plot against me, all of you, and don’t hold me up.

For I trust in God, my Lord and yours. No single beast is there which he holdeth not by its forelock. Right, truly, is the way in which my Lord goeth.

For I trust in God, my Lord and yours. There isn't a single creature that He doesn't hold by its forelock. It's true, the path my Lord takes is the right one.

But if ye turn back, I have already declared to you my message. And my Lord will put another people in your place, nor shall ye at all hurt Him; verily, my Lord keepeth watch over all things."

But if you turn away, I've already shared my message with you. And my Lord will replace you with another people, and you won’t be able to harm Him at all; truly, my Lord watches over everything.

And when our doom came to be inflicted, we rescued Houd and those who had like faith with Him, by our special mercy: we rescued them from the rigorous chastisement.

And when our doom was about to be imposed, we saved Houd and those who shared his faith through our special mercy: we saved them from harsh punishment.

These men of Ad gainsaid the signs of their Lord, and rebelled against his messengers, and followed the bidding of every proud contumacious person.

These men of Ad denied the signs of their Lord, rebelled against His messengers, and followed the commands of every proud and defiant person.

Followed therefore were they in this world by a curse; and in the day of the
Resurrection it shall be said to them, "What! Did not Ad disbelieve their
Lord?" Was not Ad, the people of Houd, cast far away?

Followed therefore were they in this world by a curse; and on the day of the
Resurrection it shall be said to them, "What! Did not Ad disbelieve their
Lord?" Was not Ad, the people of Houd, cast far away?

And unto Themoud we sent their Brother Saleh:10-"O my people! said he, worship God: you have no other god than Him. He hath raised you up out of the earth, and hath given you to dwell therein. Ask pardon of him then, and be turned unto him; for thy Lord is nigh, ready to answer."

And to Themoud, we sent their brother Saleh: 10 - "O my people!" he said, "worship God; you have no other god besides Him. He has brought you out of the earth and has given you a place to live in it. Ask for His forgiveness and turn back to Him, for your Lord is close, ready to respond."

They said, "O Saleh! our hopes were fixed on thee till now:11 forbiddest thou us to worship what our fathers worshipped? Truly we misdoubt the faith to which thou callest us, as suspicious."

They said, "O Saleh! We have been counting on you until now: do you forbid us to worship what our ancestors worshipped? Honestly, we are doubtful about the faith you are asking us to follow, as it seems suspicious."

He said, "O my people! what think ye? If I have a revelation from my Lord to support me, and if He hath shewed his mercy on me, who could protect me from God if I rebel against him? Ye would only confer on me increase of ruin.

He said, "Oh my people! What do you think? If I have a message from my Lord to support me, and if He has shown His mercy to me, who could protect me from God if I go against Him? You would only add to my ruin.”

O my people! this is the she-Camel of God, and a sign unto you. Let her go at large and feed in God's earth, and do her no harm, lest a speedy punishment overtake you."

O my people! This is the she-camel of God, and a sign for you. Let her roam freely and graze on God's land, and don't harm her, or a quick punishment will come upon you.

Yet they hamstrung her: then said he, "Yet three days more enjoy yourselves in your dwellings: this menace will not prove untrue."

Yet they hobbled her: then he said, "You can still enjoy yourselves in your homes for three more days: this threat will not turn out to be false."

And when our sentence came to pass, we rescued Saleh and those who had a like faith with him, by our mercy, from ignominy on that day. Verily, thy Lord is the Strong, the Mighty!

And when our decree was fulfilled, we saved Saleh and all those who shared his faith, by our mercy, from disgrace on that day. Truly, your Lord is Strong and Mighty!

And a violent tempest overtook the wicked, and they were found in the morning prostrate in their dwellings,

And a fierce storm struck the wicked, and they were found in the morning lying face down in their homes,

As though they had never abode in them. What! Did not Themoud disbelieve his
Lord? Was not Themoud utterly cast off?

As if they had never lived in them. What? Did not Thamud disbelieve his Lord? Was not Thamud completely abandoned?

And our messengers came formerly to Abraham with glad tidings. "Peace," said they. He said, "Peace," and he tarried not, but brought a roasted calf.

And our messengers once came to Abraham with good news. "Peace," they said. He replied, "Peace," and without hesitation, he brought out a roasted calf.

And when he saw that their hands touched it not,12 he misliked them, and grew fearful of them. They said, "Fear not, for we are sent to the people of Lot."

And when he saw that their hands didn’t touch it, he felt uneasy about them and became afraid. They said, "Don't be afraid, for we have been sent to the people of Lot."

His wife was standing by and laughed;13 and we announced Isaac to her; and after Isacc, Jacob.

His wife was standing nearby and laughed;13 and we told her about Isaac; and after Isaac, Jacob.

She said, "Ah, woe is me! shall I bear a son when I am old, and when this my husband is an old man? This truly would be a marvellous thing."

She said, "Oh, what a tragedy! Am I really going to have a son when I'm old, and when my husband is also an old man? That would truly be amazing."

They said, "Marvellest thou at the command of God? God's mercy and blessing be upon you, O people of this house; praise and glory are His due!"

They said, "Are you amazed by God's command? May God's mercy and blessings be upon you, O people of this house; praise and glory are His!"

And when Abraham's fear had passed away, and these glad tidings had reached him, he pleaded with us for the people of Lot. Verily, Abraham was right kind, pitiful, relenting.

And when Abraham's fear was gone and he received the good news, he asked us to intercede for the people of Lot. Truly, Abraham was very kind, compassionate, and forgiving.

"O Abraham! desist from this; for already hath the command of thy God gone forth; as for them, a punishment not to be averted is coming on them."

"O Abraham! Stop this; for the command of your God has already been given; as for them, a punishment that cannot be avoided is coming their way."

And when our messengers came to Lot, he was grieved for them; and he was too weak to protect them,14 and he said, "This is a day of difficulty."

And when our messengers arrived at Lot's place, he was upset for them; he felt powerless to protect them, and he said, "This is a tough day."

And his people came rushing on towards him, for aforetime had they wrought this wickedness. He said, "O my people! these my daughters will be purer for you: fear God, and put me not to shame in my guests. Is there no rightminded man among you?"

And his people rushed toward him, because they had committed this wrongdoing before. He said, "O my people! My daughters are a better option for you: fear God, and don’t disgrace me in front of my guests. Is there not a single decent man among you?"

They said, "Thou knowest now that we need not thy daughters; and thou well knowest what we require."

They said, "You know that we don't need your daughters, and you know exactly what we want."

He said, "Would that I had strength to resist you, or that I could find refuge with some powerful chieftain."15

He said, "I wish I had the strength to resist you, or that I could find safety with some strong leader."15

The Angels said, "O Lot! verily, we are the messengers of thy Lord: they shall not touch thee: depart with thy family in the dead of night, and let not one of you turn back: as for thy wife, on her shall light what shall light on them. Verily, that with which they are threatened is for the morning. Is not the morning near?"

The Angels said, "O Lot! We are indeed the messengers of your Lord: they won’t harm you. Leave with your family tonight, and don’t look back. As for your wife, she will face what they will face. What they have been warned about will come in the morning. Isn’t the morning close?"

And when our decree came to be executed we turned those cities upside down, and we rained down upon them blocks of claystone one after another, marked16 by thy Lord himself. Nor are they far distant from the wicked Meccans.

And when our decree was carried out, we turned those cities upside down, and we rained down on them blocks of claystone one after another, marked by your Lord himself. They are not far from the wicked Meccans.

And we sent to Madian17 their brother Shoaib. He said, "O my people! worship God: no other God have you than He: give not short weight and measure: I see indeed that ye revel in good things; but I fear for you the punishment of the all-encompassing day.

And we sent to Midian their brother Shuayb. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no other god besides Him. Don't cheat in weight and measure. I see that you enjoy good things, but I fear for you the punishment of the all-encompassing day.

O my people! give weight and measure with fairness; purloin not other men's goods; and perpetrate not injustice on the earth with corrupt practices:

O my people! Be fair in your weights and measures; don’t steal from others; and don’t commit injustice on the earth through corrupt practices:

A residue,18 the gift of God, will be best for you if ye are believers:

A leftover, the gift of God, will be best for you if you are believers:

But I am not a guardian over you."

But I'm not responsible for you.

They said to him, "O Shoaib! is it thy prayers which enjoin that we should leave what our fathers worshipped, or that we should not do with our substance as pleaseth us? Thou forsooth art the mild, the right director!"

They said to him, "O Shoaib! Are your prayers telling us that we should abandon what our ancestors worshipped, or that we can't handle our possessions as we please? You really are the mild and right guide!"

He said, "O my people! How think ye? If I have a clear revelation from my Lord, and if from Himself He hath supplied me with goodly supplies, and if I will not follow you in that which I myself forbid you, do I seek aught but your amendment so far as in me lieth? My sole help is in God. In Him do I trust, and to Him do I turn me.

He said, "Oh my people! What do you think? If I have a clear message from my Lord, and if He has provided me with good things, and if I do not follow you in what I myself tell you not to do, am I seeking anything other than your improvement as much as I am able? My only help is in God. I trust in Him, and to Him I turn."

O my people! let not your opposition to me draw down upon you the like of that which befel the people of Noah, or the people of Houd, or the people of Saleh: and the abodes of the people of Lot are not far distant from you!

O my people! Don't let your resistance to me bring upon you the same fate as the people of Noah, the people of Houd, or the people of Saleh: and the homes of the people of Lot are not far from you!

Seek pardon of your Lord and be turned unto Him: verily, my Lord is Merciful,
Loving.

Seek forgiveness from your Lord and turn back to Him: truly, my Lord is Merciful,
Loving.

They said, "O Shoaib! we understand not much of what thou sayest, and we clearly see that thou art powerless among us: were it not for thy family we would have surely stoned thee, nor couldest thou have prevailed against us."

They said, "O Shoaib! we don’t understand much of what you’re saying, and we can clearly see that you have no power over us: if it weren’t for your family, we would have definitely stoned you, and you wouldn’t have been able to stand against us."

He said, "O my people! think ye more highly of my family than of God? Cast ye Him behind your back, with neglect? Verily, my Lord is round about your actions.

He said, "O my people! Do you value my family more than God? Are you ignoring Him and putting Him aside? Truly, my Lord is aware of everything you do.

And, O my people! act with what power ye can for my hurt: I verily will act: and ye shall know

And, oh my people! Do what you can to harm me: I truly will take action: and you will know

On whom shall light a punishment that shall disgrace him, and who is the liar. Await ye; verily I will await with you."

On whom will a punishment fall that will shame him, and who is the liar? Just wait; I will wait with you.

And when our decree came to pass, we delivered Shoaib and his companions in faith, by our mercy: And a violent tempest overtook the wicked, and in the morning they were found prostrate in their houses

And when our decision was fulfilled, we saved Shoaib and his faithful companions with our mercy: A fierce storm struck the wicked, and in the morning they were found lying dead in their homes.

As if they had never dwelt in them. Was not Madian swept off even as Themoud had been swept off?

As if they had never lived there. Wasn't Midian wiped out just like Thamud had been wiped out?

Of old sent we Moses with our signs and with incontestable power to Pharaoh, and to his nobles-who followed the behests of Pharaoh, and, unrighteous were Pharaoh's behests.

In the past, we sent Moses with our signs and undeniable power to Pharaoh and his nobles—who followed Pharaoh's commands, which were unjust.

He shall head his people on the day of the Resurrection and cause them to descend into the fire: and wretched the descent by which they shall descend!

He will lead his people on the day of the Resurrection and make them fall into the fire: what a miserable fate they will face!

They were followed by a curse in this world; and in the day of the
Resurrection, wretched the gift that shall be given them!

They were followed by a curse in this world; and on the day of the
Resurrection, miserable will be the gift that is given to them!

Such, the histories of the cities which we relate to thee. Some of them are standing, others mown down:

Such are the histories of the cities we share with you. Some are still standing, while others have been destroyed:

We dealt not unfairly by them, but they dealt not fairly by themselves: and their gods on whom they called beside God availed them not at all when thy Lord's behest came to pass. They did but increase their ruin.

We didn't treat them unfairly, but they didn’t treat themselves fairly at all; their gods, whom they called upon besides God, did nothing for them when your Lord's command was carried out. They only added to their own destruction.

Such was thy Lord's grasp19 when he laid that grasp on the cities that had been wicked. Verily his grasp is afflictive, terrible!

Such was your Lord's grip when he seized the cities that were wicked. Truly, his grip is painful and fearsome!

Herein truly is a sign for him who feareth the punishment of the latter day. That shall be a day unto which mankind shall be gathered together; that shall be a day witnessed by all creatures.

Here is a clear sign for those who fear the punishment of the final day. It will be a day when all humanity will be gathered together; it will be a day witnessed by all living beings.

Nor do we delay it, but until a time appointed.

Nor do we postpone it, but until a set time.

When that day shall come no one shall speak a word but by His leave, and some shall be miserable and others blessed.

When that day comes, no one will say a word without His permission, and some will be unhappy while others will be blessed.

And as for those who shall be consigned to misery-their place the Fire! therein shall they sigh and bemoan them-

And for those who are doomed to suffering, their place is the Fire! In it, they will sigh and lament.

Therein shall they abide while the Heavens and the Earth shall last, unless thy Lord shall will it otherwise; verily thy Lord doth what He chooseth.

They will stay there as long as the Heavens and the Earth exist, unless your Lord decides otherwise; truly, your Lord does whatever He wants.

And as for the blessed ones-their place the Garden! therein shall they abide while the Heavens and the Earth endure, with whatever imperishable boon thy Lord may please to add.

And as for the blessed ones—their place is the Garden! They will stay there as long as the Heavens and the Earth remain, with whatever everlasting gifts your Lord may choose to give.

Have thou no doubts therefore concerning that which they worship: they worship but what their fathers worshipped before them: we will surely assign them their portion with nothing lacking.

Have no doubts about what they worship: they only worship what their ancestors worshipped before them. We will definitely give them their share, nothing missing.

Of old gave we Moses the Book, and they fell to variance about it. If a decree of respite had not gone forth from thy Lord, there had surely been a decision between them. Thy people also are in suspicious doubts about the Koran.

Of old, we gave Moses the Book, and they started to argue about it. If a decree for a delay hadn't come from your Lord, there would have definitely been a decision made between them. Your people are also filled with doubts about the Koran.

And truly thy Lord will repay every one according to their works! for He is well aware of what they do.

And truly, your Lord will reward everyone based on their actions! He knows exactly what they do.

Go straight on then as thou hast been commanded, and he also who hath turned to God with thee, and let him transgress no more. He beholdeth what ye do.

Go straight ahead as you have been instructed, and the one who has turned to God with you should not stray any further. He sees what you do.

Lean not on the evil doers lest the Fire lay hold on you. Ye have no protector, save God, and ye shall not be helped against Him.

Do not rely on wrongdoers, or the Fire may catch up with you. You have no protector except God, and you won’t find help against Him.

And observe prayer at early morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night; for the good deeds drive away the evil deeds. This is a warning for those who reflect:

And pray in the early morning, at the end of the day, and as night approaches; because good deeds help to eliminate bad ones. This is a reminder for those who think.

And persevere steadfastly, for verily God will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

And keep going strong, because truly God will not let the reward for the righteous go to waste.

Were the generations before you, endued with virtue, and who forbad corrupt doings on the earth, more than a few of those whom we delivered? but the evil doers followed their selfish pleasures, and became transgressors.

Were the generations before you filled with virtue, and who prohibited corrupt behavior on the earth, more than just a few of those we saved? But the wrongdoers pursued their own selfish desires and became offenders.

And thy Lord was not one who would destroy those cities unjustly, when its inhabitants were righteous.

And your Lord wouldn't destroy those cities unfairly if their people were righteous.

Had thy Lord pleased he would have made mankind of one religion: but those only to whom thy Lord hath granted his mercy will cease to differ. And unto this hath He created them; for the word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled, "I will wholly fill hell with Djinn and men."

Had your Lord wanted, He could have made all people one religion; but only those to whom your Lord has shown mercy will stop differing. And this is why He created them; for the word of your Lord will be fulfilled, "I will completely fill hell with Djinn and people."

And all that we have related to thee of the histories of these Apostles, is to confirm thy heart thereby. By these hath the truth reached thee, and a monition and warning to those who believe.

And everything we've shared with you about the stories of these Apostles is meant to strengthen your heart. Through these, the truth has reached you, along with a reminder and warning for those who believe.

But say to those who believe not, "Act as ye may and can: we will act our part: and wait ye; we verily will wait."

But say to those who don’t believe, "Do what you can: we will do our part: and just wait; we will definitely wait."

To God belong the secret things of the Heavens and of the Earth: all things return to him: worship him then and put thy trust in Him: thy Lord is not regardless of your doings.20

To God belong the secret things of the Heavens and of the Earth: all things return to Him. Worship Him then and put your trust in Him; your Lord is not indifferent to your actions.20

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

1 See Sura 68, p. 32.

2 Or, will bestow his grace on every gracious one, or will bestow his abundance on every one who hath abundance (of merit). The difficulty of rendering this passage arises from the word fadhl, which means merit as applied to man, favour as applied to God.

2 Or, will give his favor to everyone who is gracious, or will give his blessings to anyone who has plenty (of merit). The challenge in interpreting this passage comes from the word fadhl, which means merit when referring to people and favor when referring to God.

3 That is, before the Creation. Precisely the same statement occurs in Raschi on Gen. i. 2, also in the modern catechism. Tsenah ur'enak b'noth Tsion, authoritatively put forth by the Polish and German Talmudist Rabbins. "At the first creation of Heaven and Earth . . . the throne of glory of the Blessed God stood in the air above the waters." Comp. Ps. civ. 3.

3 That is, before the Creation. Exactly the same statement appears in Rashi on Gen. i. 2, as well as in the modern catechism. Tsenah ur'enak b'noth Tsion, officially put forth by the Polish and German Talmudic Rabbis. "At the first creation of Heaven and Earth . . . the throne of glory of the Blessed God stood in the air above the waters." See Ps. civ. 3.

4 Men, heaven, and earth. Comp. Tr. Aboth, v. Mischna 1.

4 Men, heaven, and earth. Comp. Tr. Aboth, v. Mischna 1.

5 Comp. verse 37 and Sura [xci.] ii. 21. It should be observed that the challenge in these passages is not to produce a book which shall equal the Koran in point of poetry or rhetoric, but in the importance of its subject- matter with reference to the Divine Unity, the future retribution, etc. Upon these topics Muhammad well knew that he had preoccupied the ground. And we may infer from the fragments of the Revelations of Musailima and Sajâh (Hisam. 946; Attabâri (ed. Kosegarten) i. 134, 136, 152; Tab. Agâni, 339), which are mere imitations of the Koran, that he felt this to be the case.

5 Comp. verse 37 and Sura [xci.] ii. 21. It should be noted that the challenge in these passages isn't to create a book that matches the Koran in terms of poetry or rhetoric, but in the significance of its topics regarding Divine Unity, the afterlife, and so on. Muhammad knew he had already established his position on these subjects. We can gather from the fragments of the revelations of Musailima and Sajâh (Hisam. 946; Attabâri (ed. Kosegarten) i. 134, 136, 152; Tab. Agâni, 339), which are simply imitations of the Koran, that he recognized this to be true.

6 "They laughed and jeered at him in their words." Midr. Tanchuma. "The passage Job xii. 5, refers to the righteous Noah who taught them and spake to them words severe as flames: but they scorned him, and said, 'Old man! for what purpose is this ark?"' Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. 30, and 33 on Eccl. ix. 14.

6 "They mocked and ridiculed him with their words." Midr. Tanchuma. "The passage Job xii. 5 refers to the righteous Noah who taught them and spoke to them words as harsh as flames: but they despised him and said, 'Old man! What’s the purpose of this ark?'" Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. 30, and 33 on Eccl. ix. 14.

7 Or, oven: according to others, reservoir. Geiger thinks that the expression the oven boiled up may be a figurative mode of expressing the Rabbinic idea that "the generation of the Deluge were punished by hot water." Rosch. Haschanah, 16, 2; Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Weil's Legenden, p. 44.

7 Or, oven: according to others, reservoir. Geiger believes that the phrase the oven boiled up might be a figurative way of referring to the Rabbinic idea that "the generation of the Deluge were punished by hot water." Rosch. Haschanah, 16, 2; Sanhedr. 108. See also Weil's Legenden, p. 44.

8 The Montes Gordyoei, perhaps.

8 The Montes Gordyoei, maybe.

9 According to another reading: He hath done amiss. The origin of this story is probably Gen. ix. 20-25.

9 According to another interpretation: He has done wrong. The source of this story is likely Gen. ix. 20-25.

10 A Prophet, so far as we know, of Muhammad's own invention, unless Muir's conjecture be admitted that he was a Christian or Jewish missionary whose adventures and persecution were recast into this form.-The name may have been suggested by, Methusaleh, upon whose piety the Midrasch enlarges.

10 A Prophet, as far as we know, invented by Muhammad himself, unless we accept Muir's theory that he was a Christian or Jewish missionary whose experiences and struggles were reinterpreted into this narrative. The name might have been inspired by Methusaleh, whose piety is expanded upon in the Midrash.

11 That is, we had intended to make thee our chief. Beidh.

11 That is, we had planned to make you our leader. Beidh.

12 Thus, in contradiction to Gen. xviii. 8, the Rabbins; comp. Tr. Baba Mezia, fol. 86, "They made as though they ate."

12 Thus, in contradiction to Gen. xviii. 8, the Rabbis; see Tr. Baba Mezia, fol. 86, "They pretended to eat."

13 Or, menstrua passa est, in token of the possibility of her bearing a child.

13 Or, menstrual flow has occurred, as a sign that she can have a child.

14 Lit. his arm was straitened concerning them.

14 Lit. his arm was straitened concerning them.

15 Lit. column.

15 Lit. column.

16 With the name, it is said, of the person each should strike.

16 It's said that each person should hit the one named.

17 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.

17 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.

18 That is, after giving fair measure.

18 That is, after providing an honest measurement.

19 Seizure, for punishment. Hence, the punishment itself.

19 Seizure, as a form of punishment. Therefore, the punishment itself.

20 In the later period of his life Muhammad attributed his gray hairs to the effect produced upon him by this Sura and its "Sisters." While Abu Bekr and Omar sat in the mosque at Medina, Muhammad suddenly came upon them from the door of one of his wives' houses. . . . And Abu Bekr said, "Ah! thou for whom I would sacrifice father and mother, white hairs are hastening upon thee!" And the Prophet raised up his beard with his hand and gazed at it; and Abu Bekr's eyes filled with tears. "Yes," said Muhammad, "Hûd and its sisters have hastened my white hairs." "And what," asked Abu Bekr, "are its sisters?" "The Inevitable (Sura lvi.) and the Blow (Sura ci.)." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 84, ap. Muir.

20 In the later years of his life, Muhammad credited his gray hairs to the impact of this Sura and its "Sisters." While Abu Bekr and Omar were sitting in the mosque in Medina, Muhammad suddenly appeared at the door of one of his wives' houses. . . . And Abu Bekr exclaimed, "Ah! for you, I would sacrifice my father and mother; you're getting gray!" The Prophet lifted his beard with his hand and looked at it; Abu Bekr's eyes filled with tears. "Yes," Muhammad replied, "Hûd and its sisters have made my hair turn white." "And what," Abu Bekr asked, "are its sisters?" "The Inevitable (Sura lvi.) and the Blow (Sura ci.)." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 84, ap. Muir.

SURA XIV.-ABRAHAM, ON WHOM BE PEACE [LXXVI.]

MECCA.-52 Verses

MECCA.-52 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA. This Book have we sent down to thee that by their Lord's permission thou mayest bring men out of darkness into light, into the path of the Mighty, the Glorious-

ELIF. LAM. RA. We have sent this Book down to you so that by your Lord's permission you may guide people from darkness into light, onto the path of the Mighty, the Glorious.

Of God; to whom belongeth whatever is in the Heavens and whatever is on the
Earth: and woe! for their terrible punishment, to the infidels,

Of God; to whom belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on the
Earth: and woe! for their terrible punishment, to the nonbelievers,

Who love the life that now is, above that which is to come, and mislead from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked. These are in a far-gone error.

Who love the life they have now more than the one that is to come, and lead others away from the path of God, trying to twist it for their own purposes. These people are deeply misguided.

And in order that He might speak plainly to them, we have not sent any Apostle, save with the speech of his own people; but God misleadeth whom He will, and whom He will he guideth: and He is the Mighty, the Wise.

And to make sure He could communicate clearly with them, we didn’t send any Apostle except to speak the language of his own people; but God leads astray whoever He wants, and He guides whoever He wants: and He is the All-Powerful, the All-Wise.

Of old did we send Moses with our signs: and said to him, "Bring forth thy people from the darkness into the light, and remind them of the days of God." Verily, in this are signs for every patient, grateful person:

Of old we sent Moses with our signs and said to him, "Lead your people from darkness into light, and remind them of the days of God." Truly, there are signs in this for every patient, grateful person:

When Moses said to his people, "Remember the kindness of God to you, when he rescued you from the family of Pharaoh who laid on you a cruel affliction, slaughtering your male children, and suffering only your females to live." In this was a sore trial from your Lord-

When Moses said to his people, "Remember the kindness of God to you, when He rescued you from the family of Pharaoh who imposed a harsh burden on you, killing your male children and allowing only the females to survive." This was a serious trial from your Lord—

And when your Lord caused it to be heard that, "If we render thanks then will I surely increase you more and more: but if ye be thankless. . . . Verily, right terrible my chastisement."

And when your Lord proclaimed, "If you give thanks, I will definitely increase you more and more; but if you are ungrateful... Truly, my punishment is severe."

And Moses said, "If ye and all who are on the Earth be thankless, yet truly
God is passing Rich, and worthy of all praise."

And Moses said, "Even if you and everyone on Earth are ungrateful, God is truly rich and deserving of all praise."

Hath not the story reached you of those who were before you, the people of
Noah, and Ad, and Themoud,

Haven't you heard the story of those who came before you, the people of
Noah, and Aad, and Thamud,

And of those who lived after them? None knoweth them but God. When their prophets came to them with proofs of their mission, they put their hands on their mouths and said, "In sooth, we believe not your message; and in sooth, of that to which you bid us, we are in doubt, as of a thing suspicious."

And what about those who lived after them? Only God knows them. When their prophets arrived with evidence of their mission, they covered their mouths and said, "Honestly, we don't believe your message; and honestly, we're doubtful about what you're asking us to believe, just like we are about anything that seems suspicious."

Their prophets said: "Is there any doubt concerning God, maker of the Heavens and of the Earth, who calleth you that He may pardon your sins, and respite you until an appointed time?"

Their prophets said: "Is there any doubt about God, the creator of the Heavens and the Earth, who calls you so that He can forgive your sins and give you a chance until a set time?"

They said, "Ye are but men like us: fain would ye turn us from our fathers' worship. Bring us therefore some clear proof."

They said, "You are just men like us: you would gladly lead us away from our fathers' worship. So bring us some clear proof."

Their Apostles said to them, "We are indeed but men like you. But God bestoweth favours on such of his servants as he pleaseth, and it is not in our power to bring you any special proof,

Their Apostles said to them, "We are really just men like you. But God gives favors to whoever He wants among His servants, and we can’t provide you with any special proof,

But by the leave of God. In God therefore let the faithful trust.

But with God's permission. So, let the faithful trust in God.

And why should we not put our trust in God, since He hath already guided us in our ways. We will certainly bear with constancy the harm you would do to us. In God let the trustful trust."

And why shouldn't we trust in God, since He has already guided us on our paths? We will definitely endure the harm you would bring upon us with resilience. In God, let those who trust, trust.

And they who believed not said to their Apostles, "Forth from our land will we surely drive you, or, to our religion shall ye return." Then their Lord revealed to them, "We will certainly destroy the wicked doers,

And those who did not believe said to their Apostles, "We will definitely drive you out of our land, or you will have to go back to our religion." Then their Lord revealed to them, "We will surely destroy the wrongdoers,

And we shall certainly cause you to dwell in the land after them. This for him who dreadeth the appearance at my judgment-seat and who dreadeth my menace!"

And we will definitely make you live in the land after them. This is for anyone who fears standing before my judgment and who is afraid of my warning!"

Then sought they help from God, and every proud rebellious one perished:

Then they turned to God for help, and all the proud rebels were destroyed:

Hell is before him: and of tainted water shall he be made to drink:

Hell is in front of him, and he will be forced to drink from contaminated water.

He shall sup it and scarce swallow it for loathing; and Death shall assail him on every side, but he shall not die: and before him shall be seen a grievous torment.

He will sip it and barely be able to swallow it because of disgust; and Death will attack him from every direction, but he won’t die: and before him will be a severe torment.

A likeness of those who believe not in their Lord. Their works are like ashes which the wind scattereth on a stormy day: no advantage shall they gain from their works. This is the far-gone wandering.

A resemblance of those who do not believe in their Lord. Their actions are like ashes that the wind blows away on a windy day: they will gain no benefit from their deeds. This is a complete misdirection.

Seest thou not that in truth1 hath God created the Heavens and the Earth? Were such his pleasure He could make you pass away, and cause a new creation to arise.

Do you not see that in truth God created the Heavens and the Earth? If He wanted, He could make you disappear and bring forth a new creation.

And this would not be hard for God.

And this wouldn’t be hard for God.

All mankind shall come forth before God; and the weak shall say to the men of might, "Verily, we were your followers: will ye not then relieve us of some part of the vengeance of God?"

All humanity will stand before God; and the weak will say to the strong, "Truly, we were your followers: will you not help us bear some of God's wrath?"

They shall say, "If God had guided us, we surely had guided you. It is now all one whether we be impatient, or endure with patience. We have no escape."

They will say, "If God had shown us the way, we definitely would have led you. It doesn't matter now if we are frustrated or if we remain patient. We have no way out."

And after doom hath been given, Satan shall say, "Verily, God promised you a promise of truth: I, too, made you a promise, but I deceived you. Yet I had no power over you:

And after judgment has been passed, Satan will say, "Truly, God made you a promise of truth: I also made you a promise, but I misled you. However, I had no power over you:

But I only called you and ye answered me. Blame not me then, but blame yourselves: I cannot aid you, neither can ye aid me. I never believed that I was His equal with whom ye joined me."2 As for the evil doers, a grievous torment doth await them.

But I only called you and you answered me. Don’t blame me, blame yourselves: I can't help you, and you can't help me. I never thought I was equal to the one you connected me with. As for the wrongdoers, a serious punishment is waiting for them.

But they who shall have believed and done the things that be right, shall be brought into gardens beneath which the rivers flow: therein shall they abide for ever by the permission of their Lord: their greeting therein shall be "Peace."

But those who have believed and done what is right will be brought into gardens with rivers flowing underneath them; they will stay there forever by the permission of their Lord, and their greeting there will be "Peace."

Seest thou not to what God likeneth a good word?3 To a good tree: its root firmly fixed, and its branches in the Heaven:

Seest thou not to what God likeneth a good word? To a good tree: its root firmly fixed, and its branches in the Heaven:

Yielding its fruit in all seasons by the will of its Lord. God setteth forth these similitudes to men that haply they may reflect.

Yielding its fruit all year round by the will of its Lord. God uses these examples for people so that they might reflect.

And an evil word is like an evil tree torn up from the face of the earth, and without strength to stand.

And a bad word is like a bad tree ripped out of the ground, unable to stand strong.

Those who believe shall God stablish by his steadfast word both in this life and in that which is to come: but the wicked shall He cause to err: God doth his pleasure.

Those who believe will be supported by God’s unwavering word in this life and in the next: but the wicked will be led astray. God does what He wishes.

Hast thou not beholden those who repay the goodness of God with infidelity, and sink their people into the abode of perdition-

Have you not seen those who repay God's goodness with unfaithfulness, and lead their people into a place of ruin—

Hell? Therein shall they be burned; and wretched the dwelling!

Hell? There they will be burned; and miserable will be their dwelling!

They set up compeers with God in order to mislead man from his way. SAY: Enjoy your pleasures yet awhile, but assuredly, your going hence shall be into the fire.

They set up partners with God to mislead people from their path. SAY: Enjoy your pleasures for a while, but surely, when you leave this life, you will go into the fire.

Speak to my servants who have believed, that they observe prayer, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them, both privately and openly, ere the day come when there shall be neither traffic nor friendship.

Speak to my servants who believe, and tell them to pray and give to charity from what we have provided them, both in secret and openly, before the day comes when there will be no trade or friendship.

It is God who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and sendeth down water from the Heaven, and so bringeth forth the fruits for your food: And He hath subjected to you the ships, so that by His command, they pass through the sea; and He hath subjected the rivers to you: and He hath subjected to you the sun and the moon in their constant courses: and He hath subjected the day and the night to you: of everything which ye ask Him, giveth He to you; and if ye would reckon up the favours of God, ye cannot count them! Surely man is unjust, ungrateful!

It is God who created the Heavens and the Earth and sends down rain from the sky to grow food for you. He has made the ships subject to you, so they sail across the sea by His command; He has also made the rivers subject to you. He has made the sun and the moon follow their paths for you, and He has put day and night at your disposal. For everything you ask of Him, He gives to you; and if you tried to count the blessings of God, you would never be able to measure them! Truly, people are unfair and ungrateful!

ABRAHAM said, "O Lord make this land secure, and turn aside me and my children from serving idols:

ABRAHAM said, "O Lord, make this land safe, and keep me and my children from serving idols:

For many men, O my Lord, have they led astray. But whosoever shall follow me, he truly shall be of me; and whosoever shall disobey me. . . . Thou truly art Gracious, Merciful.

For many men, oh my Lord, have they gone astray. But whoever follows me, he will truly be with me; and whoever disobeys me... You are truly gracious and merciful.

O our Lord! verily I have settled some of my offspring in an unfruitful valley, nigh to thy holy house;4 O our Lord, that they may strictly observe prayer! Make thou therefore the hearts of men to yearn toward them, and supply them with fruits that they may be thankful.

O our Lord! I have placed some of my children in a barren valley, close to your holy house; O our Lord, so they can keep up their prayers! Please make people’s hearts long for them, and provide them with fruits so they can be grateful.

O our Lord! thou truly knowest what we hide and what we bring to light; nought on earth or in heaven is hidden from God. Praise be to God who hath given me, in my old age, Ismael and Isaac! My Lord is the hearer of prayer.

O our Lord! You truly know what we keep secret and what we reveal; nothing on earth or in heaven is hidden from God. Praise be to God who has given me, in my old age, Ismael and Isaac! My Lord is the listener to prayer.

Lord! grant that I and my posterity may observe prayer. O our Lord! and grant this my petition. O our Lord! forgive me and my parents and the faithful, on the day wherein account shall be taken."

Lord, please help me and my descendants to pray. O our Lord, grant this request of mine. O our Lord, forgive me, my parents, and the believers on the day of judgment.

Think thou not that God is regardless of the deeds of the wicked. He only respiteth them to the day on which all eyes shall stare up with terror:

Don't think that God is indifferent to the actions of the wicked. He only gives them time until the day when everyone's eyes will look up in fear:

They hasten forward in fear; their heads upraised in supplication; their looks riveted; and their hearts a blank. Warn men therefore of the day when the punishment shall overtake them,

They rush ahead in fear; their heads held high in prayer; their eyes fixed; and their hearts empty. So warn people about the day when the punishment will come upon them,

And when the evil doers shall say, "O our Lord! respite us yet a little while:5

And when the wrongdoers will say, "Oh our Lord! Give us a little more time:

To thy call will we make answer; thine Apostles will we follow." "Did ye not once swear that no change should befal you?

To your call, we will respond; we will follow your Apostles." "Didn't you once swear that nothing would change for you?

Yet ye dwelt in the dwellings of those6 who were the authors of their undoing7 and it was made plain to you how we had dealt with them; and we held them up to you as examples. They plotted their plots: but God could master their plots, even though their plots had been so powerful as to move the mountains."

Yet you lived among those who caused their own downfall, and it was clear to you how we dealt with them; we presented their stories as examples. They devised their schemes, but God could outsmart their plans, even though their schemes were so strong they could move mountains.

Think not then that God will fail his promise to his Apostles: aye! God is mighty, and Vengeance is His.

Don't think that God will go back on His promise to His Apostles: yes! God is powerful, and vengeance belongs to Him.

On the day when the Earth shall be changed into another Earth, and the
Heavens also, men shall come forth unto God, the Only, the Victorious.

On the day that the Earth will be transformed into a new Earth, and the
Heavens as well, people will come before God, the One and Only, the Victorious.

And thou shalt see the wicked on that day linked together in chains-

And you will see the wicked on that day chained together-

Their garments of pitch, and fire shall enwrap their faces that God may reward every soul as it deserveth; verily God is prompt to reckon.

Their clothes of pitch and fire will cover their faces so that God can reward each soul as it deserves; truly, God is quick to settle accounts.

This is a message for mankind, that they may thereby be warned: and that they may know that there is but one God; and that men of understanding may ponder it.

This is a message for humanity, so they can be warned: and so they may understand that there is only one God; and that wise people may reflect on it.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5.

1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5.

2 Lit. I truly renounce your having associated me (with God) heretofore.

2 Lit. I truly renounce your having associated me (with God) heretofore.

3 The preaching and the profession of Islam. Comp. Ps. i. 3, 4.

3 The preaching and the practice of Islam. Comp. Ps. i. 3, 4.

4 The Caaba.

4 The Kaaba.

5 Lit. to a term near at hand.

5 Lit. to a term nearby.

6 Of the anciently destroyed cities of Themoud, Ad, etc.

6 Of the long-lost cities of Themoud, Ad, and others.

7 Lit. were unjust to their own souls.

7 Lit. were unfair to their own souls.

SURA XII.-JOSEPH, PEACE BE ON HIM [LXXVII.]

MECCA.-III Verses

MECCA.-III Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are signs of the clear Book.

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are symbols of the clear Book.

An Arabic Koran have we sent it down, that ye might understand it.

We have sent down an Arabic Quran so that you may understand it.

In revealing to thee this Koran,2 one of the most beautiful of narratives will we narrate to thee, of which thou hast hitherto been regardless.

In sharing this Koran with you, we will tell you one of the most beautiful stories that you have previously overlooked.

When Joseph said to his Father, "O my Father! verily I beheld eleven stars and the sun and the moon-beheld them make obeisance to me!"3

When Joseph said to his father, "Oh my Father! I truly saw eleven stars and the sun and the moon, and they were bowing down to me!"

He said, "O my son! tell not thy vision to thy brethren, lest they plot a plot against thee: for Satan is the manifest foe of man.

He said, "Oh my son! Don't share your dream with your brothers, or they might scheme against you, because Satan is a clear enemy of mankind.

It is thus that thy Lord shall choose thee and will teach thee the interpretation of dark saying, and will perfect his favours on thee and on the family of Jacob, as of old he perfected it on thy fathers Abraham and Isaac; verily thy Lord is Knowing, Wise!"

It is the way that your Lord will choose you and teach you the interpretation of difficult things, and will fulfill His blessings upon you and the family of Jacob, just as He fulfilled them on your ancestors Abraham and Isaac; truly, your Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise!

Now in JOSEPH and his brethren are signs for the enquirers;4

Now in JOSEPH and his brothers are signs for those who seek answers;4

When they said, "Surely better loved by our Father, than we, who are more in number, is Joseph and his brother; verily, our father hath clearly erred.

When they said, "Surely Joseph and his brother are loved more by our Father than we are, even though we are more in number; truly, our father has clearly made a mistake.

Slay ye Joseph! or drive him to some other land, and on you alone shall your father's face be set! and after this, ye shall live as upright persons."

Delete Joseph! Or send him off to another place, and you'll be the only ones who have your father's favor! After that, you can live honorably."

One of them said, "Slay not Joseph, but cast him down to the bottom of the well: if ye do so, some wayfarers will take him up."

One of them said, "Don't kill Joseph, but throw him to the bottom of the well: if you do that, some travelers will pick him up."

They said, "O our Father! why dost thou not entrust us with Joseph? indeed we mean him well.

They said, "Oh our Father! Why don’t you let us take care of Joseph? We really have his best interests at heart."

Send him with us to-morrow that he may enjoy himself and sport: we will surely keep him safely."

Send him with us tomorrow so he can have fun and play: we will definitely keep him safe.

He said, "Verily, your taking him away will grieve me; and I fear lest while ye are heedless of him the wolf devour him."

He said, "Honestly, your taking him away will make me sad; and I'm afraid that while you’re not paying attention to him, the wolf will eat him."

They said, "Surely if the wolf devour him, and we so many, we must in that case be weak indeed."5

They said, "If the wolf eats him, and there are so many of us, we must be really weak."5

And when they went away with him they agreed to place him at the bottom of the well. And We revealed to him, "Thou wilt yet tell them of this their deed, when they shall not know thee."

And when they left with him, they decided to throw him at the bottom of the well. And We revealed to him, "You will still inform them of what they did, when they won't recognize you."

And they came at nightfall to their father weeping.

And they returned at night, crying to their father.

They said, "O our Father! of a truth, we went to run races, and we left Joseph with our clothes, and the wolf devoured him: but thou wilt not believe us even though we speak the truth."

They said, "Oh our Father! Honestly, we went to race, and we left Joseph with our clothes, and the wolf ate him: but you won't believe us even if we tell the truth."

And they brought his shirt with false blood upon it. He said, "Nay, but yourselves have managed this affair.6 But patience is seemly: and the help of God is to be implored that I may bear what you tell me."

And they brought his shirt with fake blood on it. He said, "No, you all have done this yourselves. But patience is important, and I need to ask for God's help so I can handle what you’re telling me."

And wayfarers came and sent their drawer of water,7 and he let down his bucket. "Good news!"8 said he, "This is a youth!" And they kept his case secret, to make merchandise of him. But God knew what they did.

And travelers arrived and sent for their water container, and he lowered his bucket. "Great news!" he said, "This is a young man!" And they kept his situation hidden to profit off him. But God knew what they were doing.

And they sold him for a paltry price-for some dirhems counted down, and at no high rate did they value him.

And they sold him for a ridiculously low price—just a few dirhams counted out, and they didn't think much of him.

And he who bought him-an Egyptian-said to his wife, "Treat him hospitably; haply he may be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." Thus did we settle Joseph in the land, and we instructed him in the interpretation of dark sayings, for God is equal to his purpose; but most men know it not.

And the Egyptian who bought him said to his wife, "Take care of him; he might be useful to us, or we might adopt him as our son." This is how we settled Joseph in the land, and we taught him how to interpret dreams, for God is capable of achieving His plans; but most people do not understand this.

And when he had reached his age of strength we bestowed on him judgment and knowledge; for thus do we recompense the well doers.

And when he reached adulthood, we granted him wisdom and understanding; for that’s how we reward those who do good.

And she in whose house he was conceived a passion for him, and she shut the doors and said, "Come hither." He said, "God keep me! Verily, my lord hath given me a good home: and the injurious shall not prosper."

And she, in whose house he was conceived, developed a passion for him, and she closed the doors and said, "Come here." He replied, "God protect me! Truly, my master has given me a good home, and those who do wrong will not succeed."

But she longed for him; and he had longed for her had he not seen a token from his lord.9 Thus we averted evil and defilement from him, for he was one of our sincere servants.

But she missed him; and he had missed her if he hadn't seen a sign from his lord. Thus we kept harm and impurity away from him, for he was one of our true servants.

And they both made for the door, and she rent his shirt behind; and at the door they met her lord. "What," said she, "shall be the recompense of him who would do evil to thy family, but a prison10 or a sore punishment?"

And they both hurried to the door, and she tore his shirt from behind; and at the door, they ran into her husband. "What," she said, "should be the punishment for someone who wants to harm your family, but a prison sentence or a severe punishment?"

He said, "She solicited me to evil." And a witness out of her own family11 witnessed: "If his shirt be rent in front she speaketh truth, and he is a liar:

He said, "She tempted me to do wrong." And a witness from her own family testified: "If his shirt is torn in front, she is telling the truth, and he is a liar:

But if his shirt be rent behind, she lieth and he is true."

But if his shirt is torn in the back, she lies, and he is honest.

And when his lord saw his shirt torn behind, he said, "This is one of your devices! verily your devices are great!

And when his master saw his shirt ripped in the back, he said, "This is one of your tricks! Truly, your tricks are impressive!"

Joseph! leave this affair. And thou, O wife, ask pardon for thy crime, for thou hast sinned."

Joseph! Leave this situation. And you, O wife, ask for forgiveness for your wrongdoing, because you have sinned.

And in the city, the women said, "The wife of the Prince hath solicited her servant: he hath fired her with his love: but we clearly see her manifest error."

And in the city, the women said, "The Prince's wife has approached her servant: he has ignited her passion: but we can clearly see her obvious mistake."

And when she heard of their cabal, she sent to them and got ready a banquet for them, and gave each one of them a knife, and said, "Joseph shew thyself to them." And when they saw him they were amazed at him, and cut their hands,12 and said, "God keep us! This is no man! This is no other than a noble angel!"

And when she heard about their plot, she sent for them and prepared a feast. She gave each of them a knife and said, "Joseph, reveal yourself to them." When they saw him, they were astonished and cut their hands, and said, "God protect us! This is not a man! This is nothing less than a noble angel!"

She said, "This is he about whom ye blamed me. I wished him to yield to my desires, but he stood firm. But if he obey not my command, he shall surely be cast into prison, and become one of the despised."

She said, "This is the guy you blamed me for. I wanted him to give in to my desires, but he stayed strong. But if he doesn’t follow my orders, he will definitely be thrown into prison and become one of the outcasts."

He said, "O my Lord! I prefer the prison to compliance with their bidding: but unless thou turn away their snares from me, I shall play the youth with them, and become one of the unwise."

He said, "Oh my Lord! I'd rather be in prison than go along with what they want: but unless you help me avoid their traps, I might just act foolishly with them and end up being one of the unwise."

And his Lord heard him and turned aside their snares from him: for he is the
Hearer, the Knower.

And his Lord listened to him and removed their traps from him, because he is the
Listener, the All-Knowing.

Yet resolved they, even after they had seen the signs of his innocence, to imprison him for a time.

Yet they decided, even after witnessing the signs of his innocence, to imprison him for a while.

And there came into the prison with him two youths. Said one of them, "Methought in my dream that I was pressing grapes." And the other said, "I dreamed that I was carrying bread on my head, of which the birds did eat. Declare to us the interpretation of this, for we see thou art a virtuous person."

And two young men came into the prison with him. One of them said, "I had a dream that I was pressing grapes." The other said, "I dreamed that I was carrying bread on my head, and the birds were eating it. Please tell us what these dreams mean, because we see you are a good person."

He said, "There shall not come to you in a dream any food wherewith ye shall be fed, but I will acquaint you with its interpretation ere it come to pass to you. This is a part of that which my Lord hath taught me: for I have abandoned the religion13 of those who believe not in God and who deny the life to come;

He said, "You won’t receive any food in a dream that will nourish you, but I will let you know its meaning before it happens. This is part of what my Lord has taught me: I have turned away from the beliefs of those who do not believe in God and who reject the afterlife;

And I follow the religion of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. We may not associate aught with God. This is of God's bounty towards us and towards mankind: but the greater part of mankind are not thankful.

And I follow the faith of my ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We must not associate anything with God. This is part of God's generosity toward us and all of humanity, but most people are not grateful.

O my two fellow prisoners! are sundry lords best, or God, the One, the
Mighty?

O my two fellow prisoners! Are various lords better, or God, the One, the
Mighty?

Ye worship beside him mere names which ye have named, ye and your fathers, for which God hath not sent down any warranty. Judgment belongeth to God alone. He hath bidden you worship none but Him. This is the right faith: but most men know it not.

You worship alongside Him mere names that you and your ancestors have created, for which God has not provided any proof. Judgment belongs to God alone. He has commanded you to worship no one but Him. This is the true faith, but most people don’t realize it.

O my two fellow prisoners! as to one of you, he will serve wine unto his Lord: but as to the other, he will be crucified and the birds shall eat from off his head. The matter is decreed concerning which ye enquire."

O my two fellow prisoners! One of you will serve wine to his lord, but the other will be executed, and the birds will eat from his head. The matter you are asking about is already decided.

And he said unto him who he judged would be set at large, "Remember me with thy lord." But Satan caused him to forget the remembrance of his Lord,14 so he remained some years in prison.

And he said to the one he thought would be released, "Remember me to your boss." But Satan made him forget to mention his Lord, so he stayed in prison for several more years.

And the King said, "Verily, I saw in a dream seven fat kine which seven lean devoured; and seven green ears and other withered. O nobles, teach me my vision, if a vision ye are able to expound."

And the King said, "Honestly, I had a dream about seven fat cows that were eaten by seven skinny ones; and seven green ears of grain and others that were dried up. O nobles, explain my dream to me, if you can interpret a vision."

They said, "They are confused dreams, nor know we aught of the unravelling of dreams."

They said, "They are confusing dreams, and we don't know anything about the unraveling of dreams."

And he of the twain who had been set at large, said, "I will tell you the interpretation; let me go for it."

And the one of the two who had been released said, "I will tell you the interpretation; let me go get it."

"Joseph, man of truth! teach us of the seven fat kine which seven lean devoured, and of the seven green ears, and other withered, that I may return to the men, and that they may be informed."

"Joseph, man of truth! Teach us about the seven healthy cows that were eaten by the seven skinny ones, and the seven green ears of grain and the others that were dry, so I can go back to the men and give them this information."

He said, "Ye shall sow seven years as is your wont, and the corn which ye reap leave ye in its ear, except a little of which ye shall eat.

He said, "You will plant for seven years as you usually do, and the grain that you harvest, leave it in its husk, except for a little that you can eat."

Then after that shall come seven grievous years which shall eat what ye have stored for them, except a little which ye shall have kept.

Then after that, seven tough years will come that will consume what you have stored up for them, except for a little bit that you will have saved.

Then shall come after this a year, in which men shall have rain, and in which they shall press the grape."

Then a year will come after this, when people will have rain, and they will crush the grapes.

And the King said, "Bring him to me."15 And when the messenger came to Joseph he said, "Go back to thy lord, and ask him what meant the women who cut their hands, for my lord well knoweth the snare they laid."

And the King said, "Bring him to me."15 And when the messenger came to Joseph he said, "Go back to your lord and ask him what the women who cut their hands meant, because my lord knows well the trap they set."

Then said the Prince to the women, "What was your purpose when ye solicited Joseph?" They said, "God keep us! we know not any ill of him." The wife of the Prince said, "Now doth the truth appear. It was I who would have led him into unlawful love, and he is one of the truthful."

Then the Prince said to the women, "What were you trying to achieve when you approached Joseph?" They replied, "God forbid! We don’t know anything bad about him." The Prince's wife said, "Now the truth comes out. It was I who tried to tempt him into sin, and he is one of the honest ones."

"By this" (said Joseph) "may my lord know that I did not in his absence play him false, and that God guideth not the machinations of deceivers.

"By this," Joseph said, "may my lord know that I did not betray him in his absence, and that God does not guide the plans of deceivers."

Yet I hold not myself clear, for the heart is prone to evil, save theirs on whom my Lord hath mercy; for gracious is my Lord, Merciful."

Yet I don’t see myself as blameless, because the heart is prone to wrongdoing, except for those on whom my Lord has mercy; for my Lord is gracious and merciful.

And the King said, "Bring him to me: I will take him for my special service." And when he had spoken with him he said, "From this day shalt thou be with us, invested with place and trust."

And the King said, "Bring him to me: I will take him for my special service." And when he had spoken with him he said, "From this day you shall be with us, given a position and trust."

He said, "Set me over the granaries of the land,16 I will be their prudent keeper!"

He said, "Put me in charge of the grain storage of the land, I will manage it wisely!"

Thus did we stablish Joseph in the land that he might house himself therein at pleasure. We bestow our favours on whom we will, and suffer not the reward of the righteous to perish.

Thus, we established Joseph in the land so he could settle there as he pleased. We grant our favors to whom we choose, and don’t allow the reward for the righteous to be lost.

And truly the recompense of the life to come is better, for those who have believed and feared God.

And truly, the reward of the afterlife is better for those who have believed and respected God.

And Joseph's brethren came and went in to him and he knew them, but they recognised him not.

And Joseph's brothers came and talked to him, and he recognized them, but they didn't recognize him.

And when he had provided them with their provision, he said, "Bring me your brother from your father. See ye not that I fill the measure, and am the best of hosts?

And when he had given them what they needed, he said, "Bring me your brother from your father. Don’t you see that I provide everything you need and am the best host?"

But if ye bring him not to me, then no measure of corn shall there be for you from me, nor shall ye come near me."

But if you don't bring him to me, then I won't give you any grain, and you won't be able to come near me.

They said, "We will ask him of his father, and we will surely do it."

They said, "We'll ask him about his dad, and we'll definitely do it."

Said he to his servants, "Put their money into their camel-packs, that they may perceive it when they have returned to their family: haply they will come back to us."

He said to his servants, "Put their money into their camel packs so they'll notice it when they get back to their families; maybe they'll come back to us."

And when they returned to their father, they said, "O, our father! corn is withholden from us: send, therefore, our brother with us and we shall have our measure; and all care of him will we take."

And when they went back to their father, they said, "Oh, our father! We're being kept from corn: please send our brother with us, and we will get our share; we promise to take good care of him."

He said, "Shall I entrust you with him otherwise than as I before entrusted you with his brother? But God is the best guardian, and of those who shew compassion He is the most compassionate."

He said, "Should I trust you with him any differently than I trusted you with his brother? But God is the best guardian, and among those who show kindness, He is the most compassionate."

And when they opened their goods they found their money had been returned to them. They said, "O, our father, what more can we desire? Here is our money returned to us; we will provide corn for our families, and will take care of our brother, and shall receive a camel's burden more of corn. This is an easy quantity."17

And when they opened their bags, they discovered that their money had been given back to them. They said, "Oh, our father, what else could we want? Here is our money returned; we can buy corn for our families and look after our brother, plus we'll get an extra camel's load of corn. This is a reasonable amount."17

He said, "I will not send him with you but on your oath before God that ye will, indeed, bring him back to me, unless hindrances encompass you." And when they had given him their pledge, he said, "God is witness of what we say."

He said, "I won't send him with you unless you swear to God that you'll really bring him back to me, unless something stops you." And when they had promised him, he said, "God is our witness to what we say."

And he said, "O, my sons! Enter not by one gate, but enter by different gates.18 Yet can I not help you against aught decreed by God: judgment belongeth to God alone. In Him put I my trust, and in Him let the trusting trust."

And he said, "Oh, my sons! Don't enter through the same gate; go in through different ones. Still, I can't protect you from what God has decided: judgment belongs to God alone. I put my trust in Him, and those who trust should trust in Him."

And when they entered as their father had bidden them, it did not avert from them anything decreed of God; but it only served to satisfy a desire in the soul of Jacob which he had charged them to perform; for he was possessed of knowledge which we had taught him; but most men have not that knowledge.

And when they entered as their father had instructed them, it didn't change anything that was destined by God; it only fulfilled a desire in Jacob's heart that he had asked them to meet, because he had knowledge that we had given him; but most people lack that knowledge.

And when they came in to Joseph, he took his brother to him. He said,
"Verily, I am thy brother. Be not thou grieved for what they did."19

And when they came to Joseph, he brought his brother to him. He said,
"Truly, I am your brother. Don’t be upset about what they did."19

And when he had provided them with their provisions, he placed his drinking cup in his brother's camel-pack. Then a crier cried after them, "O travellers! ye are surely thieves."

And when he had given them their supplies, he put his drinking cup in his brother's camel pack. Then a crier shouted after them, "Hey travelers! You are definitely thieves."

They turned back to them and said, "What is that ye miss?"

They turned back to them and said, "What are you missing?"

"We miss," said they, "the prince's cup. For him who shall restore it, a camel's load of corn! I pledge myself for it."

"We're missing," they said, "the prince's cup. For whoever brings it back, a whole camel's load of corn! I promise that."

They said, "By God! ye know certainly that we came not to do wrong20 in the land and we have not been thieves."

They said, "By God! You know for sure that we didn't come here to do any harm in this land, and we haven't been thieves."

"What," said the Egyptians, "shall be the recompense of him who hath stolen it, if ye be found liars?"

"What," the Egyptians said, "will be the punishment for the person who stole it, if you are found to be liars?"

They said, "That he in whose camel-pack it shall be found be given up to you in satisfaction for it. Thus recompense we the unjust."

They said, "Whoever's camel pack it’s found in will be handed over to you as compensation for it. This is how we repay the unjust."

And Joseph began with their sacks, before the sack of his brother, and then from the sack of his brother he drew it out. This stratagem did we suggest to Joseph. By the King's law he had no power to seize his brother, had not God pleased. We uplift into grades of wisdom whom we will. And there is one knowing above every one else endued with knowledge.

And Joseph started with their bags, going through them before he got to his brother's bag. Then he took it out from his brother's bag. This plan was suggested to Joseph. According to the King's law, he had no authority to take his brother unless God allowed it. We elevate into levels of wisdom whom we choose. And there is one who knows more than everyone else, blessed with knowledge.

They said, "If he steal, a brother of his hath stolen heretofore."21 But Joseph kept his secret, and did not discover it to them. Said he, aside, "Ye are in the worse condition. And God well knoweth what ye state."

They said, "If he steals, one of his brothers has stolen before." But Joseph kept his secret and didn’t reveal it to them. He said to himself, "You are in an even worse situation. And God knows what you really are."

They said, "O Prince! Verily he hath a very aged father; in his stead, therefore, take one of us, for we see that thou art a generous person."

They said, "O Prince! Truly, he has a very old father; so instead, take one of us, because we see that you are a kind person."

He said, "God forbid that we should take but him with whom our property was found, for then should we act unjustly."

He said, "God forbid that we should only take the one with whom our property was found, because that would be unfair."

And when they despaired of Benjamin, they went apart for counsel. The eldest of them said, "Know ye not how that your father hath taken a pledge from you before God, and how formerly ye failed in duty with regard to Joseph? I will not quit the land till my father give me leave, or God decide for me; for of those who decide is He the best.

And when they gave up hope for Benjamin, they went off to discuss their situation. The oldest among them said, "Don't you remember how your father made you promise before God, and how you messed up with Joseph before? I won't leave this place until my father tells me I can go or God makes a decision for me; because He is the best of those who make decisions."

Return ye to your father and say, 'O our father! Verily, thy son hath stolen: we bear witness only of what we know: we could not guard against the unforeseen.

Return to your father and say, 'Oh our father! Truly, your son has stolen: we can only testify to what we know: we couldn't prevent what was unexpected.

Enquire for thyself in the city where we have been, and of the caravan with which we have arrived; and we are surely speakers of the truth.'

Ask around in the city where we've been, and with the caravan we came with; we are definitely telling the truth.

He said, "Nay, ye have arranged all this among yourselves: But patience is seemly: God, may be, will bring them back to me together; for he is the Knowing, the Wise."

He said, "No, you all arranged this among yourselves. But patience is fitting. God may bring them back to me together, because He is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

And he turned away from them and said, "Oh! how I am grieved for Joseph!" and his eyes became white with grief, for he bore a silent sorrow.

And he turned away from them and said, "Oh! how I feel so sad for Joseph!" and his eyes went pale with grief, for he carried a quiet sorrow.

They said, "By God thou wilt only cease to think of Joseph when thou art at the point of death, or dead."

They said, "I swear you will only stop thinking about Joseph when you’re about to die, or when you’re actually dead."

He said, "I only plead my grief and my sorrow to God: but I know from God what ye know not:22

He said, "I only bring my grief and sorrow to God: but I know from God what you don't know:22

Go, my sons, and seek tidings of Joseph and his brother, and despair not of
God's mercy, for none but the unbelieving despair of the mercy of God."

Go, my sons, and find out what happened to Joseph and his brother, and don’t lose hope in God’s mercy, because only those who don't believe lose hope in God's mercy."

And when they came in to Joseph, they said, "O Prince, distress hath reached us and our family, and little is the money that we have brought. But give us full measure, and bestow it as alms, for God will recompense the almsgivers."

And when they came to Joseph, they said, "O Prince, we are in distress and our family is suffering, and we have very little money with us. But please give us full measure and treat it as charity, for God will reward those who give to charity."

He said, "Know ye what ye did to Joseph and his brother in your ignorance?"

He said, "Do you know what you did to Joseph and his brother in your ignorance?"

They said, "Canst thou indeed be Joseph?" He said, "I am Joseph, and this is my brother. Now hath God been gracious to us. For whoso feareth God and endureth. . . . God verily will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish!"

They said, "Are you really Joseph?" He replied, "I am Joseph, and this is my brother. God has truly been good to us. For whoever fears God and endures... God will certainly not let the reward of the righteous go to waste!"

They said, "By God! now hath God chosen thee above us, and we have indeed been sinners!"

They said, "Oh my God! God has chosen you over us, and we have truly been sinners!"

He said, "No blame be on you this day. God will forgive you, for He is the most merciful of those who shew mercy.

He said, "You're not to blame today. God will forgive you, because He is the most merciful of those who show mercy.

Go ye with this my shirt and throw it on my father's face, and he shall recover his sight: and bring me all your family."

Go take this shirt of mine and throw it on my father's face, and he will regain his sight: and bring me everyone from your family.

And when the caravan was departed, their father said, "I surely perceive the smell of Joseph:23 think ye that I dote?"

And when the caravan had left, their father said, "I can definitely smell Joseph. Do you think I'm losing my mind?"

They said, "By God, it is thy old mistake."

They said, "By God, it's your old mistake."

And when the bearer of good tidings came, he cast it on his face, and Jacob's eyesight returned."

And when the messenger arrived with good news, he threw it on his face, and Jacob's eyesight was restored.

Then he said, "Did I not tell you that I knew from God what ye knew not?"

Then he said, "Did I not tell you that I knew from God what you didn't know?"

They said, "Our father, ask pardon for our crimes for us, for we have indeed been sinners."

They said, "Father, please forgive us for our sins, because we have truly messed up."

He said, "I will ask your pardon of my Lord, for he is Gracious, Merciful."

He said, "I will ask for your forgiveness from my Lord, for He is gracious and merciful."

And when they came into Joseph he took his parents24 to him, and said, "Enter ye Egypt, if God will, secure."

And when they came to Joseph, he welcomed his parents and said, "Come to Egypt, if God allows, safely."

And he raised his parents to the seat of state, and they fell down bowing themselves unto him. Then said he, "O my father, this is the meaning of my dream of old. My Lord hath now made it true, and he hath surely been gracious to me, since he took me forth from the prison, and hath brought you up out of the desert, after that Satan had stirred up strife between me and my brethren; for my Lord is gracious to whom He will; for He is the Knowing, the Wise.

And he brought his parents to the throne, and they bowed down to him. Then he said, "O my father, this is what my dream from long ago meant. My Lord has made it come true, and He has been so good to me, since He took me out of prison and brought you here from the desert, after Satan caused conflict between me and my brothers; for my Lord is gracious to whoever He wants; for He is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

O my Lord, thou hast given me dominion, and hast taught me to expound dark sayings. Maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! My guardian art thou in this world and in the next! Cause thou me to die a Muslim, and join me with the just."

O my Lord, you have given me power and taught me to explain difficult ideas. Creator of the Heavens and the Earth! You are my protector in this life and the next! Help me to die as a Muslim and join me with the righteous.

This is one of the secret histories25 which we reveal unto thee. Thou wast not present with Joseph's brethren when they conceived their design and laid their plot: but the greater part of men, though thou long for it, will not believe.

This is one of the secret histories25 that we share with you. You weren't there with Joseph's brothers when they came up with their plan and plotted: but most people, even though you may desire it, will not believe.

Thou shalt not ask of them any recompense for this message. It is simply an instruction for all mankind.

You should not ask for any reward for this message. It is simply a guideline for all humanity.

And many as are the signs in the Heavens and on the Earth, yet they will pass them by, and turn aside from them:

And even though there are many signs in the Heavens and on Earth, they will ignore them and turn away from them:

And most of them believe not in God, without also joining other deities with
Him.

And most of them don't believe in God without also adding other gods alongside Him.

What! Are they sure that the overwhelming chastisement of God shall not come upon them, or that that Hour shall not come upon them suddenly, while they are unaware?

What! Are they really confident that God's severe punishment won't come upon them, or that the Hour won't suddenly arrive while they are oblivious?

SAY: This is my way: resting on a clear proof, I call you to God, I and whoso followeth me: and glory be to God! I am not one of those who add other deities to Him.

SAY: This is how I see it: based on clear evidence, I invite you to God, along with everyone who follows me; and praise be to God! I do not associate any other gods with Him.

Never before thee have we sent any but men, chosen out of the people of the cities, to whom we made revelations. Will they not journey through the land, and see what hath been the end of those who were before them? But the mansions of the next life shall be better for those who fear God. Will they not then comprehend?

Never before have we sent anyone to you but men, chosen from the people of the cities, to whom we revealed our messages. Will they not travel through the land and see what happened to those who came before them? But the homes in the afterlife will be better for those who are mindful of God. Will they not understand?

When at last the Apostles lost all hope, and deemed that they were reckoned as liars, our aid reached them, and we delivered whom we would; but our vengeance was not averted from the wicked.

When the Apostles finally lost all hope and thought they were seen as liars, our help came to them, and we rescued whoever we wanted; but our punishment did not spare the wicked.

Certainly in their histories is an example for men of understanding. This is no new tale of fiction, but a confirmation of previous scriptures, and an explanation of all things, and guidance and mercy to those who believe.

Certainly, their histories provide an example for people who understand. This is not a new story or a work of fiction, but a confirmation of earlier scriptures, an explanation of everything, and guidance and mercy for those who believe.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. In no other Sura beside this is one subject treated of throughout. It was recited to the first eight of the Ansars who were converted, and clearly proves that Muhammad must have been in confidential intercourse with learned Jews.

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. No other Sura covers a single topic in this way. It was shared with the first eight of the Ansars who converted, and it clearly shows that Muhammad must have had private interactions with knowledgeable Jews.

2 The word Koran is here used in the same sense as Sura.

2 The word Koran is used here in the same way as Sura.

3 Muhammad was either unaware of the previous dream mentioned, Gen. xxxvii. 7, or passes it by in silence.

3 Muhammad was either unaware of the earlier dream mentioned in Gen. xxxvii. 7, or he chose not to comment on it.

4 The captious and unbelieving Koreisch.

4 The critical and skeptical Koreisch.

5 Wir mussten denn zuerst das Leben einbüssen. Wahl. Ullm. Maracci.

5 Wir mussten dann zuerst das Leben verlieren. Wahl. Ullm. Maracci.

6 Lit. your minds have made a thing seem pleasant to you.

6 Lit. your minds have made a thing seem pleasant to you.

7 According to Gen. xxxvii. 24, the well or pit had "no water in it.

7 According to Gen. xxxvii. 24, the well or pit was "dry."

8 Some take the Arabic Boshra as the proper name of the person who accompanied the drawer of water.

8 Some consider the Arabic Boshra to be the proper name of the person who accompanied the water carrier.

9 The apparition of his father, who said, "Hereafter shall the names of thy brethren, engraven on precious stones, shine on the breast of the High Priest. Shall thine be blotted out?" Tr. Sotah, fol. 36. Comp. Weil, Legenden, p. 109, n.

9 The ghost of his father said, "From now on, the names of your brothers, engraved on precious stones, will shine on the chest of the High Priest. Will yours be erased?" Tr. Sotah, fol. 36. Comp. Weil, Legenden, p. 109, n.

10 Lit. that he be imprisoned.

10 Lit. that he be imprisoned.

11 An infant in the cradle. Sepher Hadjascher, as below on v. 31.

11 An infant in the cradle. Sepher Hadjascher, as mentioned below in v. 31.

12 Instead of their food, through surprise at his beauty. Seph. Hadj. in Midr. Jalkut. See also Midr. Abkhir, ib. ch. 146.

12 Instead of their food, through surprise at his beauty. Seph. Hadj. in Midr. Jalkut. See also Midr. Abkhir, ib. ch. 146.

13 It is curious to observe how Muhammad, in this and the following verse, puts his own doctrine and convictions into the mouth of Joseph.

13 It's interesting to see how Muhammad, in this and the next verse, expresses his own beliefs and teachings through the words of Joseph.

14 Satan induced Joseph to place his confidence in man, rather than in God alone, in punishment of which sin the imprisonment was continued. Thus Midr. Rabba. Gen. Par. 89. Midr. Jalkut, ib. ch. 147.

14 Satan encouraged Joseph to rely on people instead of solely on God, and as punishment for this sin, he remained imprisoned. Thus Midr. Rabba. Gen. Par. 89. Midr. Jalkut, ib. ch. 147.

15 In Gen. xli. 14, Joseph is released from prison before the interpretation of the dreams. But the Koran makes him decline to quit it till his character is cleared.

15 In Gen. xli. 14, Joseph is released from prison before interpreting the dreams. But the Koran says he refuses to leave until his name is cleared.

16 According to Gen. xli. 39, Pharaoh of his own accord sets Joseph over his house and land.

16 According to Gen. xli. 39, Pharaoh willingly puts Joseph in charge of his house and land.

17 For the king to bestow.

17 For the king to grant.

18 Thus we read in Mid. Rab. on Gen. Par. 91, "Jacob said to them, Enter ye not all by one gate." See also Midr. Jalkut, ch. 148.

18 Thus we read in Mid. Rab. on Gen. Par. 91, "Jacob said to them, Don't all enter through one gate." See also Midr. Jalkut, ch. 148.

19 Thus also, in the Sepher Hadjaschar, Joseph first discovers himself to Benjamin, in opposition to Gen. xlv. 1.

19 Thus also, in the Sepher Hadjaschar, Joseph first reveals his identity to Benjamin, unlike in Gen. xlv. 1.

20 Comp. Gen. xlii. 9.

20 Comp. Gen. xlii. 9.

21 Joseph is said by the Muhammadan commentators to have stolen an idol of gold belonging to his mother's father, which he broke, that he might not worship it. But this comment, as well as the text of the Koran, is probably based upon some such tradition as that of Midr. Rabba, Par. 92, "He is a thief and the son of a thief" (Comp. Gen. xxxi. 19)-spoken of Benjamin.

21 Joseph is said by Muslim commentators to have stolen a gold idol from his grandfather on his mother’s side, which he broke so that he wouldn’t worship it. However, this interpretation, as well as the text of the Koran, likely comes from a tradition similar to that of Midr. Rabba, Par. 92, which states, "He is a thief and the son of a thief" (See Gen. xxxi. 19)—referring to Benjamin.

22 That is, that Joseph was still alive. Thus Midr. Tanchumah on Gen. xlii. 1.

22 That is, that Joseph was still alive. Thus Midr. Tanchumah on Gen. xlii.

23 Comp. Gen. xxvii. 27.

23 Comp. Gen. 27.

24 Joseph's mother had long been dead. See Gen. xxxv. 19. But the object of Muhammad was probably to bring the event into strict accordance with the prediction of the dream. Gen. xxxvii. 10. Some, however, suppose that Bilhah is here meant, and her appearance before Joseph is also asserted to be the fulfilment of the dream by some of the Rabbins. Comp. Raschi on Gen. xxxvii. 10.

24 Joseph's mother had been dead for a long time. See Gen. xxxv. 19. However, Muhammad probably aimed to make the event align perfectly with the prediction from the dream. Gen. xxxvii. 10. Some, though, believe that Bilhah is referenced here, and her appearance before Joseph is also claimed to fulfill the dream by some Rabbis. See Raschi on Gen. xxxvii. 10.

25 Lit. This is of the announcements of the things unseen (by thee, Muhammad). Compare the manner in which the story of the Creation and of Moses in the mount is introduced. Sura xxxviii. 70; xxviii. 45. Mr. Muir thinks that Muhammad must at this period, while recasting and working up these materials, have entered upon a course of wilful dissimulation and deceit (although the end would justify to him the means employed) in claiming inspiration for them.

25 Lit. This is about the announcements of things you can't see (by you, Muhammad). Look at how the story of Creation and Moses on the mount is introduced. Sura xxxviii. 70; xxviii. 45. Mr. Muir believes that at this point, while Muhammad was revising and compiling these materials, he must have decided to intentionally mislead and deceive (even if he thought the outcome justified his methods) by claiming inspiration for them.

SURA XL.-THE BELIEVER [LXXVIII.]

MECCA.-85 Verses

MECCA - 85 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM. The Revelation (sending down) of the Book is from God the Almighty, the All-knowing,1

HA. MIM. The revelation of the Book comes from God, the Almighty, the All-knowing,1

Forgiver of sin, and receiver of penitence,-vehement in chastisement,

Forgiver of sins and acceptor of repentance, strict in punishment,

Long-suffering! There is no God but He: to Him shall be the final gathering.

Long-suffering! There is no God but Him: to Him will be the final gathering.

None but infidels gainsay the signs of God: but let not their prosperity in the land deceive thee.

Only non-believers deny the signs of God: but don’t let their success in the world mislead you.

The people of Noah, and the confederates after them, have brought the charge of imposture before these Meccans: each nation schemed against their apostle to lay violent hold on him, and disputed with vain words to refute the truth. Therefore did I lay violent hold on them; and how great was my chastisement!

The people of Noah and those who came after him accused these Meccans of being frauds: each nation plotted against their prophet to capture him and argued with empty words to deny the truth. So I took strong action against them; and how severe was my punishment!

Thus is it that thy Lord's sentence, that inmates shall they be of the fire, was accomplished upon the infidels.

Thus has your Lord's judgment been fulfilled, that they shall be inhabitants of the fire, upon the unbelievers.

They who bear the throne2 and they who encircle it, celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him, and implore forgiveness for the believers:-"O our Lord! thou embracest all things in mercy and knowledge; forgive, therefore, those who turn to thee and follow thy path; keep them from the pains of hell:

They who carry the throne and those who surround it praise their Lord and believe in Him, seeking forgiveness for the believers: "O our Lord! You encompass everything with mercy and knowledge; so forgive those who turn to You and follow Your path; protect them from the torment of hell:"

O our Lord! and bring them into the Gardens of Eden which thou hast promised to them, and to the righteous ones of their fathers and their wives and their children; for thou art the All-mighty, the All-wise:

O our Lord! Bring them into the Gardens of Eden that you have promised to them, and to the righteous ones among their fathers, their wives, and their children; for you are the All-mighty, the All-wise:

And keep them from evil: for on him hast thou mercy whom on that day thou shalt keep from evil;" and this will be the great felicity.

And protect them from evil: because you show mercy to those you will keep safe from evil on that day; this will lead to great happiness.

But to the infidels shall a voice cry, "Surely the hatred of God is more grievous than your hatred of yourselves, when ye were called to the faith, and remained unbelievers."

But to the unbelievers, a voice will shout, "Surely God's hatred is harsher than your hatred of yourselves, when you were called to have faith, and chose to remain nonbelievers."

They shall say, "Twice, O our Lord, hast thou given us death, and twice hast thou given us life:3 and we acknowledge our sins: is there no way to escape?"

They will say, "Twice, O Lord, you have given us death, and twice you have given us life: and we acknowledge our sins: is there no way to escape?"

"This hath befallen you, for that when One God was proclaimed to you, ye believed not: but when partners had been united with him, ye believed: But judgment belongeth unto God, the High, the Great."

"This has happened to you because when One God was proclaimed to you, you did not believe; but when partners were associated with Him, you believed. But judgment belongs to God, the Most High, the Great."

It is He who sheweth you his signs, and sendeth down supplies to you from
Heaven: but none will receive warning save he who turneth to God.

It is He who shows you His signs and sends down provisions to you from
Heaven: but no one will take heed except those who turn to God.

Call then on God, offering him a pure worship, though the infidels abhor it.

Call on God, offering Him sincere worship, even if the nonbelievers despise it.

Of exalted grade, of the throne possessed, He sendeth forth the Spirit at His own behest on whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth, that He may warn of the day of meeting,

Of high status, seated on the throne, He sends out the Spirit at His own command to whichever of His servants He chooses, so that they may warn about the day of gathering,

The day when they shall come forth from their graves, when nought that concerneth them shall be hidden from God. With whom shall be the power supreme on that day? With God, the One, the Almighty.

The day they will rise from their graves, when nothing about them will be hidden from God. Who will have the ultimate power on that day? God, the One, the Almighty.

On that day shall every soul be recompensed as it hath deserved: no injustice on that day! Verily, God will be swift to reckon.

On that day, everyone will be rewarded based on what they deserve: there will be no injustice on that day! Truly, God will be quick to hold people accountable.

Warn them, then, of the approaching day, when men's hearts shall rise up, choking them, into their throats.

Warn them, then, about the coming day when people's hearts will rise up and choke them, reaching into their throats.

The evil-doers shall have no friend or intercessor who shall prevail.

The wrongdoers will have no friend or advocate who can help them.

God knoweth the deceitful of eye, and what men's breasts conceal.

God knows the deceitful eye and what people's hearts hide.

And everything will God decide with truth: But nothing shall those gods whom men call on beside him, decide. Verily, God! the Hearer, the Beholder, He!

And everything will God decide honestly: But none of the gods that people call on besides Him will determine anything. Truly, God! the Listener, the Observer, He!

Have they never journeyed in this land, and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them? Mightier were they in strength than these Meccans, and their traces remain in the land: Yet God took them in their sins, and there was none to defend them against God.

Have they never traveled through this land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them? They were stronger than these Meccans, and their remnants are still found here: Yet God punished them for their sins, and no one could protect them from God.

This, because their apostles had come to them with proofs of their mission, and they believed not: so God took them in hand; for He is mighty, vehement in punishing.

This is because their messengers came to them with evidence of their mission, and they did not believe; so God took action against them, for He is powerful and fierce in punishment.

Moreover we had sent Moses of old with our signs and with clear authority.

Moreover, we had sent Moses long ago with our signs and clear authority.

To Pharaoh, and Haman, and Karun:4 and they said, "Sorcerer, impostor."

To Pharaoh, Haman, and Karun:4 and they said, "Sorcerer, fraud."

And when he came to them from our presence with the truth, they said, "Slay the sons of those who believe as he doth, and save their females alive;" but the stratagem of the unbelievers issued only in failure.

And when he came to them from us with the truth, they said, "Kill the sons of those who believe as he does, and keep the women alive;" but the plot of the non-believers ended in failure.

And Pharaoh said, "Let me alone, that I may kill Moses; and let him call upon his Lord: I fear lest he change your religion, or cause disorder to shew itself in the land."

And Pharaoh said, "Leave me alone so I can kill Moses; let him call on his God. I’m worried he might change your religion or cause chaos in the land."

And Moses said, "I take refuge with my Lord and your Lord from every proud one who believeth not in the day of reckoning."

And Moses said, "I seek protection with my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant person who doesn’t believe in the Day of Judgment."

And a man of the family of Pharaoh, who was a BELIEVER,5 but hid his faith, said, "Will ye slay a man because he saith my Lord is God, when he hath already come to you with proofs of his mission from your Lord? and if he be a liar, on him will be his lie:6 but if he be a man of truth, part at least of what he threateneth will fall upon you. Truly God guideth not him who is a transgressor, a liar.

And a man from Pharaoh's family, who secretly believed, said, "Are you going to kill a man just because he says 'My Lord is God,' when he has already brought you evidence of his mission from your Lord? If he's lying, the lie is on him; but if he's telling the truth, at least some of what he threatens will come true for you. Truly, God doesn't guide those who are wrongdoers or liars."

O my people! this day is the kingdom yours, the eminent of the earth! but who shall defend us from the vengeance of God if it come on us?" Pharaoh said, "I would have you see only what I see; and in a right way only will I guide you."

O my people! Today the kingdom is yours, the greatest on earth! But who will protect us from God's wrath if it falls upon us? Pharaoh said, "I want you to see only what I see; and I will guide you in the right way."

Then said he who believed, "O my people! truly I fear for you the like of the day of the allies,7

Then he who believed said, "O my people! I truly fear for you what happened on the day of the allies,

The like of the state of the people of Noah and Ad and Themoud,

The people of Noah, Aad, and Thamud.

And of those who came after them; yet God willeth not injustice to his servants.

And for those who came after them; yet God does not want injustice toward His servants.

And, O my people! I indeed fear for you the day of mutual outcry-

And, oh my people! I really worry about you on the day of shouting back and forth—

The day when ye shall be turned back from the Judgment into hell. No protector shall ye have then against God. And he whom God shall mislead no guide shall there be for him.

The day when you will be turned away from Judgment and into hell. You will have no protector against God then. And whoever God leads astray, there will be no guide for them.

Moreover, Joseph had come to you before with clear tokens, but ye ceased not to doubt of the message with which he came to you, until when he died, ye said, 'God will by no means raise up an apostle after him.' " Thus God misleadeth him who is the transgressor, the doubter.

Moreover, Joseph had come to you before with clear signs, but you didn’t stop doubting the message he brought until he died; then you said, 'God will never raise up an apostle after him.' " So God misleads those who are wrongdoers, who doubt.

They who gainsay the signs of God without authority having come to them, are greatly hated by God and by those who believe. Thus God sealeth up every proud, contumacious heart.

Those who deny the signs of God without any authority given to them are greatly disliked by God and by those who believe. Therefore, God hardens the hearts of every proud and rebellious person.

And Pharaoh said, "O Haman,8 Build for me a tower that I may reach the avenues,

And Pharaoh said, "O Haman, build me a tower so I can access the avenues,

The avenues of the heavens, and may mount to the God of Moses, for I verily deem him a liar."

The pathways of the skies, and may reach the God of Moses, for I truly think he’s a liar.

And thus the evil of his doings was made fair-seeming to Pharaoh, and he turned away from the path of truth; but the artifice of Pharaoh ended only in his ruin.

And so, the wrongness of his actions seemed appealing to Pharaoh, and he strayed from the path of truth; however, Pharaoh's deception ultimately led to his downfall.

And he who believed said, "O my people! follow me: into the right way will I guide you.

And the one who believed said, "Oh my people! Follow me; I will guide you on the right path.

O my people! this present life is only a passing joy, but the life to come is the mansion that abideth.

Oh my people! this current life is just a fleeting happiness, but the life to come is the lasting home.

Whoso shall have wrought evil shall not be recompensed but with its like; but whoso shall have done the things that are right, whether male or female, and is a believer-these shall enter paradise: good things unreckoned shall they enjoy therein.

Whoever does evil will only get what they deserve; but whoever does what is right, whether male or female, and believes—these will enter paradise, enjoying countless good things there.

And, O my people! how is it that I bid you to salvation, but that ye bid me to the fire?

And, oh my people! how can I lead you to salvation when you’re pushing me into the fire?

Ye invite me to deny God, and to join with him gods of whom I know nothing; but I invite you to the Mighty, the Forgiving.

You invite me to deny God and to join with gods I know nothing about; but I invite you to the Almighty, the Forgiving.

No doubt is there that they to whom ye invite me are not to be invoked either in this world or in the world to come: and that unto God is our return, and that the transgressors shall be the inmates of the fire.

There’s no doubt that those you invite me to worship are not to be called upon in this life or the next: our ultimate return is to God, and the wrongdoers will be the ones in the fire.

Then shall ye remember what I am saying unto you: and to God commit I my case: Verily, God beholdeth his servants."

Then you will remember what I'm telling you: I commit my case to God. Truly, God sees His servants.

So God preserved him from the evils which they had planned, and the woe of the punishment encompassed the people of Pharaoh.

So God protected him from the evils they had plotted, and the misery of the punishment surrounded the people of Pharaoh.

It is the fire to which they shall be exposed morning and evening, and on the day when "the Hour" shall arrive-"Bring in the people of Pharaoh into the severest punishment."

It is the fire they will face morning and evening, and on the day when "the Hour" arrives—"Bring the people of Pharaoh into the harshest punishment."

And when they shall wrangle together in the fire, the weak shall say to those who had borne themselves so proudly, "It is you we followed: will ye therefore relieve us from aught of the fire?"

And when they argue together in the fire, the weak will say to those who were so prideful, "It is you we followed: will you help us with anything from the fire?"

And those proud ones shall say, "Verily we are all in it; for now hath God judged between his servants."

And those who are proud will say, "Truly, we’re all in this together; for now God has judged between His servants."

And they who are in the fire shall say to the keepers of Hell, "Implore your
Lord that he would give us ease but for one day from this torment."

And those in the fire will say to the overseers of Hell, "Please ask your
Lord to give us a break, even if it’s just for one day from this suffering."

They shall say, "Came not your apostles to you with the tokens?" They shall say, "Yes." They shall say, "Cry ye then aloud for help:" but the cry of the unbelievers shall be only in vain.

They will say, "Didn't your messengers come to you with signs?" They will say, "Yes." They will say, "So call out for help loudly:" but the call of the nonbelievers will only be in vain.

Assuredly, in this present life will we succour our apostles and those who shall have believed, and on the day when the witnesses shall stand forth;

Assuredly, in this life, we will support our messengers and those who will have believed, and on the day when the witnesses will stand up;

A day whereon the plea of the evil doers shall not avail them; but theirs shall be a curse, and theirs the woe of the abode in Hell.

A day when the requests of wrongdoers won’t help them; instead, they will face a curse and the misery of residing in Hell.

And of old gave we Moses the guidance, and we made the children of Israel the heritors of the Book,-a guidance and warning to men endued with understanding.

And long ago, we provided Moses with guidance, and we made the children of Israel the heirs of the Book—a guide and a warning for those who have understanding.

Therefore be steadfast thou and patient; for true is the promise of God: and seek pardon for thy fault,9 and celebrate the praise of thy Lord at evening and at morning.

So stay strong and be patient; God's promise is true. Ask for forgiveness for your mistakes, and praise your Lord in the morning and evening.

As to those who cavil at the signs of God without authority having reached them, nought is there but pride in their breasts: but they shall not succeed. Fly thou for refuge then to God, for He is the Hearer, the Beholder.

As for those who criticize the signs of God without any authority to back it up, there’s nothing but pride in their hearts: but they won’t succeed. So take refuge in God, for He is the One who hears and sees all.

Greater surely than the creation of man is the creation of the heavens and of the earth: but most men know it not.

Greater than the creation of humanity is the creation of the heavens and the earth; yet most people are unaware of it.

Moreover, the blind and the seeing, and the evil doer and they who believe and do the things that are right, shall not be deemed equal. How few ponder this!

Moreover, the blind and the seeing, the wrongdoers and those who believe and do what is right, will not be considered equal. How few think about this!

Aye, "the Hour" will surely come: there is no doubt of it: but most men believe it not.

Yes, "the Hour" will definitely come: there’s no doubt about it: but most people don’t believe it.

And your Lord saith, "Call upon me-I will hearken unto you: but they who turn in disdain from my service shall enter Hell with shame."

And your Lord says, "Call on me—I will listen to you; but those who turn away from my service will enter Hell with shame."

It is God who hath ordained the night for your rest, and the day to give you light: verily God is rich in bounties to men: but most men render not the tribute of thanks.

It is God who has set the night for your rest and the day to give you light: truly, God is generous to humanity, but most people do not express their gratitude.

This is God your Lord, Creator of all things: no god is there but He: why then do ye turn away from Him?

This is God, your Lord, the Creator of everything: there is no god but Him. So why do you turn away from Him?

Yet thus are they turned aside who gainsay the signs of God.

Yet this is how those who challenge the signs of God are led astray.

It is God who hath given you the earth as a sure foundation, and over it built up the Heaven, and formed you, and made your forms beautiful, and feedeth you with good things. This is God your Lord. Blessed then be God the Lord of the Worlds!

It is God who has given you the earth as a solid foundation, and over it created Heaven, and shaped you, and made your forms beautiful, and provides you with good things. This is God your Lord. Blessed be God, the Lord of all worlds!

He is the Living One. No God is there but He. Call then upon Him and offer
Him a pure worship. Praise be to God the Lord of the Worlds!

He is the Living One. There is no god but Him. So call on Him and offer
Him sincere worship. Praise be to God, the Lord of all worlds!

SAY: Verily I am forbidden to worship what ye call on beside God, after that the clear tokens have come to me from my Lord, and I am bidden to surrender myself to the Lord of the Worlds.

SAY: Truly, I am not allowed to worship anything you call on besides God, after clear signs have come to me from my Lord, and I am instructed to submit myself to the Lord of the Worlds.

He it is who created you of the dust, then of the germs of life, then of thick blood, then brought you forth infants: then he letteth you reach your full strength, and then become old men (but some of you die first), and reach the ordained term. And this that haply ye may understand.

He is the one who created you from dust, then from the essence of life, then from thick blood, and brought you into the world as infants. Then He allows you to grow to your full strength and eventually become old men (though some of you may die first) and reach the destined end. And this happens so that you might understand.

It is He who giveth life and death; and when He decreeth a thing, He only saith of it, "Be," and it is.

It is He who gives life and death; and when He decides something, He just says, "Be," and it is.

Seest thou not those who cavil at the signs of God? how are they turned aside!

Do you not see those who criticize the signs of God? How easily they are misled!

They who treat "the Book," and the message with which we have sent our Sent
Ones, as a lie, shall know the truth hereafter,

They who treat "the Book" and the message that we sent with our messengers as a lie will come to know the truth later on,

When the collars shall be on their necks and the chains to drag them into
Hell: then in the fire shall they be burned.

When the collars are around their necks and the chains drag them into
Hell: then they will be burned in the fire.

Then shall it be said to them, "Where are they whom ye made the objects of joint worship with God?" They shall say, "They have vanished away from us. Yea, it was nought on which we called heretofore." Thus God leadeth the unbelievers astray.

Then it will be asked of them, "Where are the ones you worshiped alongside God?" They will respond, "They have disappeared from us. Yes, what we called upon before was nothing." In this way, God misleads the unbelievers.

-"This for you, because of your unrighteous insolence and immoderate joys on earth.

"This is for you, because of your unjust arrogance and excessive pleasure on earth."

Enter ye the portals of Hell to abide therein for ever. And, wretched the abode of the haughty ones!"

Enter the gates of Hell to dwell there forever. And, what a miserable place for the arrogant ones!

Therefore be thou steadfast in patience: for the promise of God is truth: and whether we shall make thee see part of the woes with which we threatened them, or whether we cause thee first to die, unto us shall they be brought back.

Therefore, be patient and strong: the promise of God is true. Whether we let you see some of the troubles we warned them about or whether we cause you to die first, they will all return to us.

And we have already sent apostles before thee: of some we have told thee, and of others we have told thee nothing:10 but no apostle had the power to work a miracle unless by the leave of God. But when God's behest cometh, everything will be decided with truth: and then they perish who treated it as a vain thing.

And we have already sent messengers before you: some we’ve mentioned to you, and others we haven’t said anything about: but no messenger had the ability to perform a miracle without God's permission. But when God's command comes, everything will be resolved with truth: and then those who dismissed it as meaningless will be lost.

It is God who hath given you the cattle that on some of them ye may ride, and of some may eat:

It is God who has given you the cattle so that you can ride on some of them and eat from others:

(Other advantages too do ye derive from them)-and that by them ye may effect the projects ye cherish in your breasts; for on them, and on ships are ye borne:

(Other advantages too do you derive from them) - and that by them you may accomplish the projects you hold dear; for on them, and on ships, you are carried:

And He sheweth you His signs: which, then, of the signs of God will ye deny?

And He shows you His signs: so, which of God's signs will you deny?

Have they not journeyed in this land, and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them? More were they than these in number and mightier in strength, and greater are the traces of their power remaining in the land:11 yet their labours availed them nothing.

Have they not traveled through this land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them? They were more numerous and stronger than these, and the signs of their power remain greater in the land: yet their efforts meant nothing.

And when their apostles had come to them with the tokens of their mission, they exulted in what they possessed of knowledge; but that retribution at which they scoffed, encompassed them.

And when their messengers arrived with proof of their mission, they celebrated their knowledge; but the punishment they mocked surrounded them.

And when they beheld our vengeance they said, "We believe in God alone, and we disbelieve in the deities we once associated with Him."

And when they saw our revenge, they said, "We believe in God alone, and we reject the gods we once associated with Him."

But their faith, after they had witnessed our vengeance, profited them not.
Such the procedure of God with regard to his servants who flourished of old.
And then the unbelievers perished.

But their faith, after they had seen our vengeance, didn't help them.
This is how God dealt with His servants who thrived in the past.
And then the unbelievers were destroyed.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura 1xviii. 1, p. 32.

1 See Sura 1xviii. 1, p. 32.

2 The Cherubic beings of Scripture are said to be above the throne of God (Is. vi. 1), beneath it (Ezek. x.); and the mystical beasts in the Revelations are said to be in the midst of the throne and round about it.

2 The cherubs mentioned in the Bible are described as being above God's throne (Isaiah 6:1), below it (Ezekiel 10); and the symbolic creatures in Revelations are said to be in the center of the throne and surrounding it.

3 Probably the union of life and death in the womb, and the subsequent life followed by death.

3 Probably the merging of life and death in the womb, and the life that follows, which is then followed by death.

4 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 76.

4 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 76.

5 Thus Sura [lxxix.] xxviii 20, and Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 19, we have a similar character introduced into the narrative.

5 Thus Sura [lxxix.] xxviii 20, and Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 19, we have a similar character introduced into the narrative.

6 Comp. Acts v. 38, 39.

6 Comp. Acts v. 38, 39.

7 These tribes no doubt constantly formed temporary alliances. Muhammad implies that they were confederate against their prophets.

7 These tribes definitely formed temporary alliances all the time. Muhammad suggests that they united against their prophets.

8 Haman, the favourite of Ahasuerus and the enemy of the Jews, is thus made the vizier of Pharaoh. The Rabbins make this vizier to have been Korah, Jethro, or Balaam. Midr. Jalkut on Ex. ch. 1, Sect. 162-168; and Tr. Solah, fol. 11. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 5.

8 Haman, who was Ahasuerus's favorite and the enemy of the Jews, becomes the vizier of Pharaoh. The Rabbis suggest that this vizier could have been Korah, Jethro, or Balaam. Midrash Jalkut on Exodus chapter 1, Sections 162-168; and Tractate Solah, page 11. See Surah [lxxix.] 28:5.

9 Thy remissness in propagating Islam. Beidh.

9 Your negligence in spreading Islam. Beidh.

10 It is possible that Muhammad, conscious of his ignorance of Jewish history, intends in this verse to screen himself from the charge of passing over the histories of many of their prophets.

10 It’s possible that Muhammad, aware of his lack of knowledge about Jewish history, aims in this verse to protect himself from being accused of ignoring the stories of many of their prophets.

11 The wealth of Mecca, although it still numbered about 12,000 inhabitants (as well as of Arabia generally), had much declined at the time of Muhammad, owing mainly to the navigation of the Red Sea, under the Roman dominion over Egypt, which of course impoverished the tribes situated on the line of the old mercantile route southward. Mecca, however, was still to a certain extent prosperous. Comp. Sura [lxi.] xliii. 28.

11 The wealth of Mecca, which still had around 12,000 residents (as did Arabia as a whole), had significantly decreased by the time of Muhammad. This decline was primarily due to the navigation of the Red Sea, under Roman control over Egypt, which impoverished the tribes along the old trade route to the south. However, Mecca was still somewhat prosperous. Comp. Sura [lxi.] xliii. 28.

SURA XXVIII.-THE STORY [LXXIX.]

MECCA.-88 Verses

MECCA.-88 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TA. SIN. MIM.1 These are the signs of the lucid Book.

TA. SIN. MIM.1 These are the symbols of the clear Book.

We will recite to thee portions of the History of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for the teaching of the faithful.

We will share with you parts of the History of Moses and Pharaoh that are true, for the instruction of the faithful.

Now Pharaoh lifted himself up in the earth, and divided his people into parties: one portion of them he brought low-He slew their male children, and let their females only live; for he was one of those who wrought disorders.

Now Pharaoh took power on the earth and divided his people into groups: he oppressed one portion of them—he killed their male children and allowed only the females to survive; for he was one of those who caused chaos.

And we were minded to shew favour to those who were brought low in the land, and to make them spiritual chiefs,2 and to make them Pharaoh's heirs,

And we intended to show favor to those who were marginalized in the land, and to make them spiritual leaders, and to make them heirs of Pharaoh,

And to stablish them in the land;3 and to make Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts, the eye-witnesses of what they dreaded from them.

And to establish them in the land;3 and to make Pharaoh, Haman, and their armies see firsthand what they feared from them.

And we said by revelation to the mother of Moses, "Give him suck; and if thou fearest for him, launch him on the sea; and fear not, neither fret; for we will restore him to thee, and make him one of the apostles."

And we told Moses’ mother through revelation, “Nurse him; and if you’re afraid for him, put him in the sea; don’t be afraid or worried; we will bring him back to you and make him one of the messengers.”

And Pharaoh's family took him up to be a foe and a sorrow to them, for sinners were Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts!

And Pharaoh's family took him in to be an enemy and a source of grief for them, for Pharaoh, Haman, and their followers were all sinners!

And Pharaoh's wife said, "Joy of the eye4 to me and thee! put him not to death: haply he will be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." But they knew not what they did.

And Pharaoh's wife said, "He's a joy to me and you! Don't kill him; he might be useful to us, or we could adopt him as our son." But they didn't know what they were doing.

And the heart of Moses' mother became a blank through fear: and almost had she discovered him, but that we girt up her heart with constancy, in order that she might be one of those who believe.

And Moses' mother’s heart went blank with fear; she almost found him, but we strengthened her heart with determination so that she could be one of those who believe.

She said to his sister, "Follow him." And she watched him from afar: and they perceived it not.

She said to his sister, "Follow him." And she watched him from a distance: and they didn't notice.

And we caused him to refuse the nurses,5 until his sister came and said, Shall I point out to you the family of a house that will rear him for you, and will be careful of him?

And we made him turn down the nurses,5 until his sister came and said, Should I show you the family of a household that will raise him for you, and will take good care of him?

So we restored him to his mother, to be the joy of her eyes, and that she might not fret, and that she might know that the promise of God was true. But most men knew it not.

So we returned him to his mother, to be the joy of her eyes, so she wouldn't worry, and so she would know that God's promise was true. But most people didn't know it.

And when he had reached his age of strength, and had become a man, we bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge; for thus do we reward the righteous.

And when he grew strong and became a man, we granted him wisdom and knowledge; for this is how we reward the righteous.

And he entered a city at the time when its inhabitants would not observe him,6 and found therein two men fighting: the one, of his own people; the other, of his enemies. And he who was of his own people asked his help against him who was of his enemies. And Moses smote him with his fist and slew him. Said he, "This is a work of Satan; for he is an enemy, a manifest misleader."

And he entered a city when the residents were not paying attention to him, and found two men fighting: one was one of his own people, and the other was one of his enemies. The man from his own group asked for his help against the one from his enemies. Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said, "This is a work of evil; he is an enemy, a clear misleader."

He said, "O my Lord, I have sinned to mine own hurt:7 forgive me." So God forgave him; for He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.

He said, "Oh my Lord, I've sinned to my own detriment: forgive me." So God forgave him; for He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.

He said, "Lord, because thou hast showed me this grace, I will never again be the helper of the wicked."

He said, "Lord, because you’ve shown me this grace, I will never again help the wicked."

And in the city at noon he was full of fear, casting furtive glances round him: and lo! the man whom he had helped the day before, cried out to him again for help. Said Moses to him, "Thou art plainly a most depraved person."

And in the city at noon he was filled with fear, looking around nervously. And look! The man he had helped the day before called out to him again for help. Moses said to him, "You are clearly a very wicked person."

And when he would have laid violent hands on him who was their common foe, he said to him, "O Moses, dost thou desire to slay me, as thou slayedst a man yesterday? Thou desirest only to become a tyrant in this land, and desirest not to become a peacemaker."

And when he was about to attack the one who was their common enemy, he said to him, "O Moses, do you want to kill me like you killed that man yesterday? You just want to become a tyrant in this land, not a peacemaker."

But a man came running up from the city's end. He said, "O Moses, of a truth, the nobles consult to slay thee-Begone then-I counsel thee as a friend."

But a man came running from the edge of the city. He said, "O Moses, truly, the leaders are planning to kill you—Leave quickly—I advise you as a friend."

So forth he went from it in fear, looking warily about him. He said, "O Lord, deliver me from the unjust people."

So he left it in fear, glancing around cautiously. He said, "O Lord, save me from these unfair people."

And when he was journeying toward Madian, he said, "Haply my Lord will direct me in an even path."

And as he was traveling to Midian, he said, "Maybe my Lord will guide me on the right path."

And when he arrived at the water of Madian, he found at it a company of men watering.

And when he got to the water in Midian, he found a group of men watering their flocks.

And he found beside them, two women8 keeping back their flock: "Why do ye," said he, "thus?" They said "We shall not water till the shepherds shall have driven off; for our father is very aged."

And he found two women beside them, holding back their flock: "Why are you doing this?" he asked. They replied, "We won't water until the shepherds have driven off; our father is very old."

So he watered for them-then retired to the shade and said, "O my Lord, of the good thou hast caused me to meet with I stand in need."9

So he watered them, then went back to the shade and said, "O my Lord, I am in need of the good You have given me."9

And one of them came to him, walking bashfully. Said she, "My father calleth thee, that he may pay thee wages for thy watering for us." And when he came to him and had told him his STORY, "Fear not," said he, "thou hast escaped from an unjust people."

And one of them approached him shyly. She said, "My father wants to see you so he can pay you for helping us with the water." When he got to her father and explained his situation, the father said, "Don't be afraid; you’ve escaped from a cruel group of people."

One of them said, "O my father, hire him: for the best thou canst hire is the strong, the trusty."

One of them said, "Oh my father, hire him: because the best you can hire is someone strong and reliable."

He said, "Truly to one of these my two daughters I desire to marry thee, if for eight years thou wilt be my hired servant:10 and if thou fulfil ten, it shall be of thine own accord, for I wish not to deal hardly with thee. Thou wilt find me, if God will, one of the upright."

He said, "Honestly, I want you to marry one of my two daughters if you’ll work for me as a hired servant for eight years. If you end up staying for ten, that’ll be your choice because I don’t want to treat you unfairly. You’ll find that, if God allows, I’m a good person."

He said, "Be it so between me and thee: Whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there will be no injustice to me. And God is witness of what we say."

He said, "Let it be agreed between you and me: whichever of the two terms I meet, there will be no injustice to me. And God is witness to what we say."

And when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was journeying with his family, he perceived a fire on the mountain side. He said to his family, "Wait ye, for I perceive a fire. Haply I may bring you tidings from it, or a brand from the fire to warm you."

And when Moses had completed his time and was traveling with his family, he saw a fire on the mountainside. He said to his family, "Wait here, because I see a fire. Maybe I can bring you some news from it or a piece of burning wood to keep you warm."

And when he came up to it, a Voice cried to him11 out of the bush from the right side of the valley in the sacred hollow, "O Moses, I truly am God, the Lord of the Worlds:

And when he approached it, a Voice called out to him from the bush on the right side of the valley in the sacred hollow, "O Moses, I truly am God, the Lord of the Worlds:

Throw down now thy rod." And when he saw it move as though it were a serpent, he retreated and fled and returned not. "O Moses," cried the Voice, "draw near and fear not, for thou art in safety.

"Now throw down your rod." When he saw it moving like a snake, he backed away and ran off, not coming back. "Oh Moses," called the Voice, "come closer and don't be afraid, for you are safe."

Put thy hand into thy bosom; it shall come forth white, but unharmed: and draw back thy hand12 to thee without fear. These shall be two signs from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his nobles; for they are a perverse people."

Put your hand into your chest; it will come out white, but unharmed: and pull your hand back to you without fear. These will be two signs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his nobles; for they are a corrupt people.

He said, "O my Lord! truly I have slain one of them, therefore fear I lest they slay me.

He said, "Oh my Lord! I really did kill one of them, so I’m afraid they might kill me."

My brother Aaron is clearer of speech than I. Send him, therefore, with me as a help, and to make good my cause, for I fear lest they treat me as an impostor."

My brother Aaron communicates more clearly than I do. So, send him with me as a support and to defend my case, because I'm worried they might see me as a fraud.

He said, "We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and we will give power unto you both, and they shall not equal you in our signs. Ye twain and they who shall follow you, shall gain the day."

He said, "We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and we will give power to both of you, and they will not be able to match you in our signs. You two and those who follow you will be victorious."

And when Moses came to him with our demonstrative signs they said, "This is nought but magical device. We never heard the like among our sires of old."

And when Moses showed him our clear signs, they said, "This is just a trick. We've never heard anything like this from our ancestors."

And Moses said, "My Lord best knoweth on whom He hath bestowed His guidance, and whose shall be the recompense of the abode of Paradise. Verily, the wicked shall not prosper."

And Moses said, "My Lord knows best who He has guided and who will be rewarded with the paradise. Truly, the wicked will not succeed."

And Pharaoh said, "O ye nobles, ye have no other God that I know of but myself. Burn me then, Haman, bricks of clay,13 and build me a tower that I may mount up to the God of Moses, for in sooth, I deem him a liar."

And Pharaoh said, "Oh you noble ones, the only god I know is myself. So burn me bricks of clay, Haman, and build me a tower so I can rise up to the God of Moses, because honestly, I think he's a liar."

And he and his hosts behaved themselves proudly and unjustly on the earth, and thought that they should never be brought back to us.

And he and his followers acted arrogantly and unfairly on earth, believing that they would never be brought back to us.

But we seized on him and his hosts and cast them into the sea: Behold, then, the end of the wrongful doers:

But we captured him and his followers and threw them into the sea: Look then, at the fate of the wrongdoers:

And we made them imâms who invite to the fire of hell, and on the day of
Resurrection they shall not be helped.

And we made them leaders who call people to the fire of hell, and on the day of
Resurrection they will not receive any help.

We followed them with a curse in this world, and covered shall they be with shame on the day of Resurrection.

We followed them with a curse in this world, and they will be covered with shame on the day of Resurrection.

And after we had destroyed the former generations, we gave the book of the Law to Moses for man's enlightening, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply they might reflect.

And after we had wiped out the previous generations, we gave the book of the Law to Moses to enlighten people, and as guidance and mercy, so that they might reflect.

And thou wast not on the western slope of Sinai when we laid his charge on
Moses, nor wast thou one of the witnesses;

And you weren't on the western slope of Sinai when we gave his responsibility to
Moses, nor were you one of the witnesses;

But we raised up generations after Moses, men whose days were lengthened;14 neither didst thou dwell among the inhabitants of Madian to rehearse to them our signs, but we sent Apostles to them.15

But we raised up generations after Moses, men whose days were extended; you didn’t live among the people of Midian to share our signs with them, but we sent messengers to them.

Nor wast thou on the slope of Sinai when we called to Moses, but it is of the mercy of thy Lord that thou warnest a people, to whom no warner had come before thee, to the intent that they should reflect:

Nor were you on the slope of Sinai when we called to Moses, but it is out of your Lord's mercy that you warn a people to whom no messenger had come before you, so they may reflect:

And that they should not say when a calamity shall befal them for their previous handy work, "O our Lord! why hast thou not sent an Apostle to us? Then we should have followed thy signs and have been of the believers."

And they shouldn’t say when a disaster strikes them because of what they did, "O our Lord! Why didn't You send us a Messenger? Then we would have followed Your signs and been among the believers."

Yet when the truth came to them from our very presence, they said, "Unless the like powers be given to him that were given to Moses. . . ."16 But did they not disbelieve in what of old was given to Moses? They said, "Two works of sorcery17 have helped each other;" and they said, "We disbelieve them both."

Yet when the truth confronted them in our presence, they said, "Unless he is given the same powers as Moses..." But didn't they already reject what was given to Moses long ago? They said, "Two acts of sorcery have supported each other;" and they claimed, "We reject both of them."

SAY: Bring then a Book from before God which shall be a better guide than these, that I may follow it; if ye speak the truth.

SAY: Bring me a book from God that's a better guide than these, so I can follow it, if you're telling the truth.

And if they answer thee not, then know that verily they are following their own caprices: and who goeth more widely astray than he who followeth his own caprice without guidance from God? for God guideth not the wicked.

And if they don't respond to you, then know that they are truly following their own whims; and who goes more off track than someone who follows their own whims without guidance from God? For God does not guide the wicked.

And now have we caused our word to come unto them, that they may be warned:

And now we have delivered our message to them, so they may be warned:

They18 to whom we gave the Scriptures before IT, do in IT believe.

They to whom we gave the Scriptures before it, do believe in it.

And when it is recited to them they say, "We believe in it, for it is the truth from our Lord. We were Muslims before it came."

And when it's read to them, they say, "We believe in it because it's the truth from our Lord. We were Muslims before it arrived."

Twice shall their reward be given them, for that they suffered with patience, and repelled evil with good, and gave alms out of that with which we provided them.

Twice they will receive their reward because they endured with patience, turned away evil with good, and gave to charity from what we provided them.

And when they hear light discourse they withdraw from it, and say, "Our works for us and your works for you! Peace be on you! We are not in quest of fools!"

And when they hear light conversation, they pull back from it and say, "Our actions are for us and your actions are for you! Peace be with you! We're not looking for fools!"

Thou truly canst not guide whom thou desirest; but God guideth whom He will; and He best knoweth those who yield to guidance.

You truly cannot guide those you wish to; only God guides whom He wants; and He knows best who will accept guidance.

But they say, "If we follow the way in which thou art guided,19 we shall be driven from our country." But have we not established for them a sacred secure precinct, to which fruits of every kind, our gift for their support, are gathered together? But most of them have no knowledge.

But they say, "If we follow the path you’re leading us down, we’ll be kicked out of our country." But haven’t we given them a safe and sacred place where we gather all kinds of fruits, a gift to support them? Yet, most of them don’t know any of this.

And how many cities have we destroyed that flourished in wanton ease! And these their dwellings have not been inhabited since their time save by a few, and it is we who became their heirs.

And how many cities have we ruined that once thrived in carefree luxury! And these homes have not been lived in since their time except by a few, and we have become their heirs.

But thy Lord did not destroy the cities till He had sent an apostle to their mother-city to rehearse our signs to its people: nor did we destroy the cities unless its people were unjust.

But your Lord did not destroy the cities until He had sent a messenger to their main city to share our signs with its people: nor did we destroy the cities unless their people were unjust.

And all that hath been bestowed on you is merely for enjoyment and pomp of this life present: but that which is with God is better and more lasting. Will ye not be wise?

And everything that has been given to you is just for enjoyment and show in this current life: but what is with God is better and lasts longer. Will you not be wise?

Shall he then to whom we have promised a goodly promise and who obtaineth it, be as he on whom we have bestowed the enjoyments of this life present, and who on the day of Resurrection shall be brought up for punishment?

Shall the one to whom we have made a good promise and who receives it be the same as the one we have given the pleasures of this present life, and who on the day of Resurrection will be brought up for punishment?

On that day will God cry to them and say, "Where are my companions, as ye supposed them?"

On that day, God will call out to them and say, "Where are my companions, as you thought they were?"

They on whom doom shall be justly pronounced will say, "O our Lord! these are they whom we led astray: we led them astray even as we had been led astray ourselves: Thou hast no cause of blame against us: It was not we whom they worshipped.20

They who are justly condemned will say, "O our Lord! These are the ones we misled: we led them astray just like we were misled ourselves: You have no reason to blame us: It wasn't us they worshipped.20

And it shall be said, "Call now on those whom ye made God's companions:" and they shall call on them, but they will not answer them. And they shall see the punishment, and wish that they had been guided aright.

And it will be said, "Now call on those whom you made God's companions:" and they will call on them, but they won't answer. They will see the punishment and wish they had been guided correctly.

And on that day shall God call to them and say, "How answered ye the apostles?"

And on that day, God will call to them and say, "How did you answer the apostles?"

But on that day they shall be too blinded with confusion to give an account,21 nor shall they ask it of one another.

But on that day, they will be so overwhelmed with confusion that they won't be able to explain anything, nor will they ask each other.

Yet as to him who shall turn to God and believe and do the thing that is right, it may come to pass that he shall be among the happy.

Yet for those who turn to God, believe, and do what is right, it may happen that they will be among the happy.

And thy Lord createth what he will and hath a free choice. But they, the false gods, have no power to choose. Glory be to God! and high let him be exalted above those whom they associate with him.

And your Lord creates whatever He wants and has the freedom to choose. But those false gods have no power to choose. Glory be to God! Let Him be exalted above those they associate with Him.

And thy Lord knoweth what their breasts conceal and what they bring to light.

And your Lord knows what their hearts hide and what they reveal.

And He is God! There is no god but He! His, all praise in this life and in the next, and His the power supreme,22 and to Him shall ye be brought back!

And He is God! There is no god other than Him! All praise belongs to Him in this life and the next, His power is supreme, and you will be brought back to Him!

SAY: What think ye? If God should enshroud you with a long night until the day of resurrection, what god beside God would bring you light? Will ye not then hearken?

SAY: What do you think? If God were to cover you with a long night until the day of resurrection, what god besides God would bring you light? Will you not listen?

SAY: What think ye? If God should make it one long day for you until the day of resurrection, what god but God could bring you the night in which to take your rest? Will ye not then see?

SAY: What do you think? If God were to make it one long day for you until the day of resurrection, what god other than God could provide you with the night in which to rest? Will you not see?

Of His mercy he hath made for you the night that ye may take your rest in it; and the day that ye may seek what ye need out of his bounteous supplies, and that ye may give thanks.

Out of His mercy, He has created the night for you to rest in, and the day for you to seek what you need from His abundant supplies, so that you can give thanks.

One day God will call to them and say, "Where are my companions as ye supposed them?

One day God will call to them and say, "Where are my companions as you thought they were?

And we will bring up a witness out of every nation and say, "Bring your proofs." And they shall know that the truth is with God alone, and the gods of their own devising shall desert them.

And we will call a witness from every nation and say, "Present your evidence." They will realize that the truth is with God alone, and the idols they created for themselves will abandon them.

Now Korah23 was of the people of Moses: but he behaved haughtily toward them; for we had given him such treasure that its keys would have burdened a company of men of strength. When his people said to him, "Exult not, for God loveth not those who exult;

Now Korah was from Moses' group, but he acted arrogantly toward them; we had given him such wealth that its keys would have weighed down even a group of strong men. When his people said to him, "Don’t be arrogant, for God doesn’t like those who are arrogant;

But seek, by means of what God hath given thee, to attain the future Mansion; and neglect not thy part in this world, but be bounteous to others as God hath been bounteous to thee, and seek not to commit excesses on the earth; for God loveth not those who commit excesses:"

But seek, with what God has given you, to reach the future home; and don't ignore your responsibilities in this world, but be generous to others as God has been generous to you, and avoid being excessive on the earth; for God does not love those who are excessive.

He said, "It hath been given me only on account of the knowledge that is in me." Did he not know that God had destroyed before him generations that were mightier than he in strength and had amassed more abundant wealth? But the wicked shall not be asked of their crimes.

He said, "I only have this because of the knowledge I possess." Did he not realize that God had already wiped out generations before him that were stronger and had more wealth? But the wicked won’t be questioned about their wrongdoings.

And Korah went forth to his people in his pomp. Those who were greedy for this present life said, "Oh that we had the like of that which hath been bestowed on Korah! Truly he is possessed of great good fortune."

And Korah went out to his people in his glory. Those who were eager for this current life said, "If only we had what Korah has! He really has a lot of good fortune."

But they to whom knowledge had been given said, "Woe to you! the reward of God is better for him who believeth and worketh righteousness, and none shall win it but those who have patiently endured."

But those who have received knowledge said, "Woe to you! The reward of God is better for those who believe and do good deeds, and only those who have been patient will attain it."

And we clave the earth for him and for his palace, and he had no forces, in the place of God,24 to help him, nor was he among those who are succoured.

And we split the earth for him and for his palace, and he had no power, in the place of God,24 to help him, nor was he among those who received assistance.

And in the morning those who the day before had coveted his lot said, "Aha!
God enlargeth supplies to whom he pleaseth of his servants, or is sparing.
Had not God been gracious to us, He had caused it to cleave for us. Aha! the
ungrateful can never prosper."

And in the morning, those who had envied his fortune the day before said, "Aha!
God gives blessings to whoever He wants among His servants, or holds back.
If God hadn’t been kind to us, He would have caused it to split for us. Aha! The
ungrateful will never succeed."

As to this future mansion, we will bestow it on those who seek not to exalt them in the earth or to do wrong: And there is a happy issue for the God- fearing.

As for this future mansion, we will give it to those who do not aim to elevate themselves on earth or do harm: And there is a positive outcome for those who fear God.

Whoso doeth good shall have reward beyond its merits, and whoso doeth evil, they who do evil shall be rewarded only as they shall have wrought.

Whoever does good will be rewarded beyond what they deserve, and those who do evil will be rewarded only based on their actions.

He who hath sanctioned the Koran to thee will certainly bring thee to thy home.25 SAY: My Lord best knoweth who hath guidance, and who is in undoubted error.

He who has approved the Koran for you will definitely lead you to your home. SAY: My Lord knows best who is guided and who is clearly in error.

Thou didst never expect that the Book would be given thee. Of thy Lord's mercy only hath it been sent down. Be not thou helpful then to the unbelievers:

You never expected that the Book would be given to you. It has only been sent down by your Lord's mercy. So do not help the unbelievers.

Neither let them turn thee aside from the signs of God after they have been sent down to thee, but bid men to thy Lord; and be not among those who add gods to God:

Neither let them distract you from the signs of God after they have been revealed to you, but invite people to your Lord; and don’t be among those who associate partners with God:

And call not on any other god with God. There is no god but He! Everything shall perish except Himself! Judgment is His, and to Him shall ye return!

And don’t call on any other god besides God. There is no god but Him! Everything will perish except for Him! Judgment is His, and to Him you will return!

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

2 Lit. Imâms.

2 Lit. Imams.

3 Comp. [xci.] ii. 58.

3 Comp. [xci.] ii. 58.

4 That is, This child will be a comfort to us. See Sura [lviii.] xix. 26.

4 That is, This child will be a source of comfort for us. See Sura [lviii.] xix. 26.

5 "Why must the nurse be a Hebrew woman? (Ex. ii. 7.) This shews that he refused the breast of all the Egyptian women. For the Holy, blessed be He, had said, Shall the mouth that is to speak with me suck an unclean thing?" Sotah. xii. 2.

5 "Why must the nurse be a Hebrew woman? (Ex. ii. 7.) This shows that he rejected the milk of all the Egyptian women. For the Holy, blessed be He, said, 'Can the mouth that is meant to speak with me consume something unclean?'" Sotah. xii. 2.

6 Lit. in the time of neglect on the part of its people, i.e. at the hour of the noon sleep.

6 Lit. during the time of neglect by its people, that is, at the time of the afternoon nap.

7 Lit. I have acted unjustly to my soul.

7 Lit. I have wronged my soul.

8 Comp. Ex. ii. 16, 17, where the daughters are said to be seven.

8 Comp. Ex. ii. 16, 17, where it says there are seven daughters.

9 That is, of a wife.

9 That is, of a wife.

10 The compact (Gen. xxix. 15-39) between Laban and Jacob must have been present to the mind of Muhammad when composing this tale.

10 The agreement (Gen. xxix. 15-39) between Laban and Jacob must have been in Muhammad's thoughts when he wrote this story.

11 Lit. he was cried to. According to Muhammad, Moses had resolved to quit Madian previously to the Vision of the Bush, which, according to Ex. iii., was the real occasion.

11 Lit. he was called out. According to Muhammad, Moses had decided to leave Midian before the Vision of the Bush, which, according to Ex. iii., was the actual reason.

12 Lit. thy wing.

12 Lit. your wing.

13 Lit. kindle upon the clay. Comp. [lxxviii.] xl. 38-49. "He (Pharaoh) said to them: From the first have ye spoken an untruth, for Lord of the Worlds am I. I created myself and the Nile, as it is said (Ez. xxix. 3), 'My river is mine own and I have made it for myself."' (E.T.) Mid. Rab. on Ex. Par. 5.

13 Lit. ignite upon the clay. Comp. [lxxviii.] xl. 38-49. "He (Pharaoh) said to them: From the beginning, you have spoken a lie, for I am the Lord of the Worlds. I created myself and the Nile, as it is said (Ez. xxix. 3), 'My river is my own, and I made it for myself.'" (E.T.) Mid. Rab. on Ex. Par. 5.

14 So that the oral traditions would be easily handed down.

14 So that the oral traditions could be easily passed down.

15 Or, yet have we sent thee as an Apostle to them.

15 Or, we have also sent you as an Apostle to them.

16 Supply, we will not believe.

16 Supply, we won't trust.

17 That is, the Pentateuch and the Koran.

17 That is, the Pentateuch and the Quran.

18 The Meccan Jews and Christians who had formerly embraced Islam, and could now affirm that they had always held the same faith. This passage could not have been written after Muhammad's experience of Jewish unbelief at Medina.

18 The Meccan Jews and Christians who had previously converted to Islam, who could now claim that they had always shared the same faith. This passage couldn’t have been written after Muhammad's encounter with Jewish disbelief in Medina.

19 Lit. the guidance with thee.

19 Lit. the guidance with thee.

20 But their own imaginations and passions.

20 But their own thoughts and desires.

21 Lit. the account shall be blind or dark to them. Sie werden vor Bestürzung keine Rechenschaft geben. Ullm.

21 Lit. the account shall be blind or dark to them. They will not provide an explanation out of shock. Ullm.

22 Potestas judiciaria. Mar. Richteramt. Ullm.

22 Judicial Power. City Court. Ulm.

23 Ar. Karun. "Joseph concealed three treasures in Egypt, one of which became known to Korah . . . the keys of Korah's treasure chambers were a burden for 300 white mules." Midr. Jalkut on Eccl. v. 12, "Riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt,"-which may have furnished Muhammad with the nucleus of this story. Compare also Tract. Psachim. fol. 119 a.

23 Ar. Karun. "Joseph hid three treasures in Egypt, one of which came to be known to Korah . . . the keys to Korah's treasure chambers were a heavy load for 300 white mules." Midr. Jalkut on Eccl. v. 12, "Wealth kept by its owners is to their detriment,"- which might have given Muhammad the basis for this story. Compare also Tract. Psachim. fol. 119 a.

24 Or, against God.

24 Or, against God.

25 Probably to Paradise, according to others to Mecca, as a conqueror. But this latter interpretation involves the revelation of this verse at least, at Medina.

25 Probably to Paradise, while others say to Mecca, as a conqueror. However, this latter interpretation requires that this verse was revealed at least in Medina.

SURA XXXIX.-THE TROOPS [LXXX.]

MECCA.-75 Verses

MECCA - 75 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE Book1 sent down from God, the Mighty, the Wise!

THE Book1 sent down from God, the Mighty, the Wise!

We have sent down the Book to thee with the truth: serve thou God then, and be sincere in thy worship:

We have sent the Book to you with the truth: so serve God, and be genuine in your worship:

Is not a sincere worship due to God?

Isn't sincere worship due to God?

But they who take others beside him as lords saying, "We serve them only that they may bring us near to God"-God will judge between them and the faithful, concerning that wherein they are at variance.

But those who take others beside Him as lords, saying, "We serve them only so they can bring us closer to God" - God will judge between them and the faithful regarding what they disagree on.

Verily God will not guide him who is a liar, an infidel.

God definitely won’t guide someone who is a liar or a nonbeliever.

Had God desired to have had a son, he had surely chosen what he pleased out of his own creation. But praise be to Him! He is God, the One, the Almighty.

Had God wanted to have a son, He would have surely chosen whatever He liked from His own creation. But praise be to Him! He is God, the One, the Almighty.

For truth2 hath he created the Heavens and the Earth: It is of Him that the night returneth upon the day and that the day returneth upon the night: and He controlleth the sun and the moon so that each speedeth to an appointed goal. Is He not the Mighty, the Gracious?

For truth, He created the heavens and the earth: It is He who causes the night to come after the day and the day to come after the night: and He controls the sun and the moon so that each moves toward an appointed destination. Is He not the Mighty, the Gracious?

He created you all of one man, from whom He afterwards formed his wife; and of cattle He hath sent down to you four pairs.3 In the wombs of your mothers did He create you by creation upon creation in triple darkness. It is He who is God your Lord: the kingdom is His: There is no God but He. How then are ye so turned aside from Him?

He made you all from one man, from whom He later created his wife; and from animals, He sent you four pairs. In your mothers' wombs, He created you in layers upon layers of darkness. He is God, your Lord; the kingdom belongs to Him. There is no God but Him. So why are you turning away from Him?

Suppose ye render him no thanks! yet forsooth is God rich without you: but He is not pleased with thanklessness in His servants: yet if ye be thankful He will be pleased with you. The soul burdened with its own works shall not be burdened with the burden of another: hereafter shall ye return to your Lord, and he will tell you of all your works,

Suppose you don’t thank Him! But truly, God is self-sufficient without you; however, He isn’t happy with ungratefulness in His servants. If you are thankful, He will be pleased with you. The soul weighed down by its own actions won’t carry the weight of another’s burden: you will return to your Lord one day, and He will inform you about all your deeds.

For he knoweth the very secrets of your breasts.

For he knows the deepest secrets of your heart.

When some trouble toucheth a man, he turneth to his Lord and calleth on him: yet no sooner hath He enriched him with his favour than he forgetteth Him on whom he before had called, and setteth up peers with God, that he may beguile others from His way. SAY: Enjoy thou thyself yet a little in thine ingratitude! but thou shalt surely be one of the inmates of the fire.

When someone is in trouble, they turn to their Lord and call on Him: but as soon as He blesses them with His favor, they forget the One they called upon and set up rivals alongside God, trying to lead others astray from His path. SAY: Enjoy yourself a little in your ingratitude! But you will definitely be one of the inhabitants of the fire.

Shall he who observeth the hours of the night, prostrate or standing in devotion, heedful of the life to come, and hoping for the mercy of his Lord . . .? SAY: Shall they who have knowledge and they who have it not, be treated alike? In sooth, men of understanding only will take the warning.

Should the one who keeps watch during the night, either bowing or standing in prayer, mindful of the afterlife, and hoping for their Lord's mercy...? SAY: Are those who have knowledge and those who don’t regarded the same? Truly, only the wise will heed the reminder.

SAY: O my believing servants, fear your Lord. For those who do good in this world there is good: and broad is God's earth4-verily those who endure with patience shall be repaid: their reward shall not be by measure.

SAY: O my faithful servants, have reverence for your Lord. For those who do good in this world will find goodness: and God's earth is vast—truly, those who are patient will be rewarded: their reward will be beyond measure.

SAY: I am bidden to serve God with a sincere worship: and I am bidden to be the first of those who surrender themselves to him (Muslims).

SAY: I am called to serve God with genuine worship: and I am called to be the first of those who submit themselves to Him (Muslims).

SAY: Verily I fear if I rebel against my Lord the punishment of a great day.

SAY: I truly fear that if I go against my Lord, I will face the consequences on a great day.

SAY: God will I serve, presenting him with a sincere worship:

SAY: I will serve God, offering him genuine worship:

And serve ye what ye choose beside Him. SAY: The losers truly will they be who shall lose their own souls and their families on the day of resurrection: Is not this the clear ruin?

And serve whatever you choose besides Him. SAY: The real losers will be those who lose their own souls and their families on the day of resurrection. Isn't this the ultimate downfall?

Canopies of fire shall be over them, and floors of fire beneath them. With this doth God alarm his servants: Fear ye me, then, O my servants!

Canopies of fire will be over them, and floors of fire below them. With this, God warns his servants: So fear me, my servants!

But good tidings are there for those who shun the worship of Thagout and are turned to God. Cheer then with good tidings those my servants who hearken to my word and follow its excellence. These are they whom God guideth, and these are men of insight.

But there’s good news for those who avoid the worship of Thagout and turn to God. So bring good news to my servants who listen to my word and embrace its greatness. These are the ones God guides, and these are people of understanding.

Him then on whom the sentence of punishment hath justly lighted-him who is doomed to the fire canst thou rescue?

Him on whom the punishment has justly fallen—him who is destined for the fire—can you save?

But for those who fear their Lord are storied pavilions beneath which shall the rivers flow: it is the promise of God, and God will not fail in his promise.

But for those who fear their Lord, there are beautifully crafted pavilions under which rivers will flow: this is God's promise, and God will keep His promise.

Seest thou not that God sendeth down water from heaven, and guideth it along so as to form springs in the earth-then bringeth forth by it corn of varied sorts-then causeth he it to wither, and thou seest it become yellow-then crumbleth it away? Lo! herein is teaching for men of insight.

Don’t you see that God sends down water from the sky and directs it to create springs on the earth? Then it produces all kinds of grain, which eventually withers and turns yellow, and then crumbles away? Truly, there’s a lesson here for those who are wise.

Shall he then whose breast God hath opened to Islam, and who hath light from his Lord . . .? But woe to those whose hearts are hardened against the remembrance of God! They plainly err.

Shall he then whose heart God has opened to Islam, and who has light from his Lord...? But woe to those whose hearts are hardened against the remembrance of God! They are clearly lost.

The best of recitals hath God sent down a book in unison with itself, and teaching by iteration.5 The very skins of those who fear their Lord do creep at it! Then do their skins and their hearts soften at the remembrance of their Lord! This is God's guidance: by it will He guide whom He pleaseth; and, whom God shall mislead, no guide shall there be for him.

The best of messages has God sent down a book that is consistent with itself and teaches through repetition. The very skins of those who fear their Lord tremble at it! Then their skins and hearts soften at the remembrance of their Lord! This is God's guidance: with it, He will guide whoever He wants; and whoever God leads astray, no one can guide them.

Shall he who shall have nought but his own face to shelter him with from the torment of the punishment on the day of the resurrection . . .? Aye, to the evil doers it shall be said, "Taste what ye have earned."

Shall he who has nothing but his own face to shelter him from the torment of punishment on the day of resurrection...? Yes, to the wrongdoers it will be said, "Experience what you have deserved."

They who were before them said it was a lie; but a punishment came upon them whence they looked not for it:

They who were before them said it was a lie; but a punishment came upon them when they least expected it:

And God made them taste humiliation in this present life: but greater surely will be the punishment of the life to come. Did they but know it!

And God made them experience humiliation in this life: but the punishment in the next life will be even greater. If only they knew it!

Now have we set before man in this Koran every kind of parable for their warning:

Now we have presented every kind of parable in this Koran for people's guidance:

An Arabic Koran, free from tortuous wording, to the intent that they may fear
God.

An Arabic Quran, without complicated language, so that they may fear
God.

God setteth forth the comparison of a man with associates6 at variance among themselves, and of a man devoted wholly to a man. Are these to be held alike? No, praise be to God! But the greater part of them understand not.

God compares a man with conflicting associates to a man who is fully devoted to another. Can they be viewed the same way? No, thank God! But most people don’t understand this.

Thou truly shall die, O Muhammad, and they too shall die:

You will truly die, O Muhammad, and they will also die:

Then, at the day of resurrection, ye shall wrangle with one another in the presence of your Lord.

Then, on the day of resurrection, you will argue with each other in front of your Lord.

And who acteth more unjustly than he who lieth of God, and treateth the truth when it cometh to him as a lie? Is there not a dwelling-place in Hell for the infidels?

And who acts more unjustly than the one who lies about God and treats the truth as if it were a lie when it comes to him? Is there not a place in Hell for the unbelievers?

But he who bringeth the truth, and he who believeth it to be the truth: these are the God-fearing.

But the one who brings the truth, and the one who believes it to be the truth: these are the God-fearing.

Whatever they shall desire, awaiteth them with their Lord! This is the reward of the righteous;

Whatever they desire is waiting for them with their Lord! This is the reward for the righteous;

That God may do away the guilt of their worst actions, and for their best actions render them their reward.

That God may erase the guilt of their worst actions and reward them for their best actions.

Is not God all-sufficient for his servant? Yet would they scare thee by their idols. But no guide shall there be for him whom God misleadeth:

Isn't God enough for His servant? Yet they would try to intimidate you with their idols. But there is no guide for the one whom God leads astray:

And he whom God guideth shall have none to mislead him. Is not God, all- mighty, able to revenge?

And whoever God guides will have no one to lead them astray. Isn’t God, all-powerful, able to take revenge?

And if thou ask them who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, they will surely answer, God. SAY: Think ye, then, that they7 on whom ye call beside God, if God choose to afflict me, could remove his affliction? or if he choose to show me mercy, could they withhold His mercy? SAY: God sufficeth me: in Him let the trusting trust.

And if you ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will definitely answer, God. SAY: Do you think that the ones you call on besides God, if God decides to afflict me, could take away His affliction? Or if He chooses to show me mercy, could they stop His mercy? SAY: God is enough for me: in Him let those who trust place their trust.

SAY: O my people, act your part as best ye can, I too will act mine; and in the end ye shall know

SAY: O my people, do your best, and I will do mine; and in the end you will know.

On whom shall light a punishment that shall shame him, and on whom a lasting punishment shall fall.

On whom will a punishment that brings shame fall, and on whom will a lasting punishment be placed?

Assuredly we have sent down the Book to thee for man and for the ends of truth. Whoso shall be guided by it-it will be for his own advantage, and whoso shall err, shall only err to his own loss. But not to thy keeping are they entrusted.

Assuredly we have sent down the Book to you for humanity and for the purpose of truth. Whoever is guided by it will benefit themselves, and whoever goes astray will only harm themselves. But they are not entrusted to your care.

God taketh souls unto Himself at death; and during their sleep those who do not die:8 and he retaineth those on which he hath passed a decree of death, but sendeth the others back till a time that is fixed. Herein are signs for the reflecting.

God takes souls to Himself at death; and during their sleep, those who do not die; and He holds on to those who have been decreed to die, but sends the others back until a set time. In this are signs for those who think.

Have they taken aught beside God as intercessors? SAY: What! though they have no power over anything, neither do they understand?

Have they taken anyone besides God as mediators? SAY: What! Even though they have no power over anything, they also don't understand?

SAY: Intercession is wholly with God:9 His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! To him shall ye be brought back hereafter!

SAY: Intercession is entirely with God:9 His is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! To Him you will be returned in the future!

But when the One God is named, the hearts of those who believe not in the life to come, shrivel up: but when the deities who are adored beside Him are named, lo! they are filled with joy.

But when the One God is mentioned, the hearts of those who don’t believe in the afterlife shrink: but when the other deities they worship are named, they are filled with joy.

SAY: O God, creator of the Heaven and of the Earth, who knowest the hidden and the manifest, thou shalt judge between thy servants as to the subject of their disputes.

SAY: O God, creator of Heaven and Earth, who knows the hidden and the obvious, you shall judge between your servants regarding their disputes.

If the wicked possessed all that is in the earth and as much again therewith, verily they would ransom themselves with it from the pain of the punishment on the day of the resurrection; and there shall appear to them, from God, things they had never reckoned on:

If the wicked had everything on earth and double that, truly they would use it to save themselves from the pain of punishment on the day of resurrection; and God will show them things they never anticipated:

And their own ill deeds shall be clearly perceived by them, and that fire at which they mocked shall encircle them on every side.

And they will clearly see their own wrongdoings, and the fire they laughed at will surround them on all sides.

When trouble befalleth a man he crieth to Us; afterwards, when we have vouchsafed favour to him, he saith, "God knew that I deserved it."10 Nay, it is a trial. But the greater part of them knew it not.

When trouble strikes a person, they cry out to Us; then, when we grant them our favor, they say, "God knew I deserved it." No, it is a test. But most of them don't understand that.

The same said those who flourished before them; but their deeds profited them not.

The same goes for those who thrived before them, but their actions didn’t benefit them.

And their own ill deeds recoiled upon them. And whoso among these (Meccans) shall do wrong, on them likewise their own misdeeds shall light, neither shall they invalidate God.

And their own wrongdoings came back to haunt them. Anyone among these (Meccans) who does wrong will also face the consequences of their actions, and they won’t be able to undermine God.

Know they not that God giveth supplies with open hand, and that He is sparing to whom He will? Of a truth herein are signs to those who believe.

Do they not know that God provides generously and is stingy to whom He chooses? Truly, there are signs in this for those who believe.

SAY: O my servants who have transgressed to your own hurt,11 despair not of
God's mercy, for all sins doth God forgive. Gracious, Merciful is He!

SAY: O my servants who have wronged yourselves, do not lose hope in God's mercy, for God forgives all sins. He is Gracious and Merciful!

And return ye to your Lord, and to Him resign yourselves, ere the punishment come on you, for then ye shall not be helped:

And go back to your Lord and submit to Him before the punishment comes upon you, because then you won't be helped.

And follow that most excellent thing which hath been sent down to you from your Lord, ere the punishment come on you suddenly, and when ye look not for it:

And follow the best guidance that has been given to you by your Lord, before the punishment comes upon you unexpectedly, when you least expect it:

So that a soul say, "Oh misery! for my failures in duty towards God! and verily I was of those who scoffed:"

So a soul says, "Oh, how miserable! for my failures in my duty to God! and truly I was one of those who mocked:"

Or say, "Had God guided me, I had surely been of those who feared Him:"

Or say, "If God had guided me, I surely would have been one of those who feared Him:"

Or say, when it seeth the punishment, "Could I but return, then I would be of the righteous."

Or say, when it sees the punishment, "If only I could go back, then I would be one of the righteous."

Nay! my signs had already come to thee, and thou didst treat them as untruths, and wast arrogant, and becamest of those who believed not.

No! My signs had already reached you, and you treated them as lies, and you were proud, and became one of those who did not believe.

And on the resurrection day, thou shalt see those who have lied of God, with their faces black. Is there not an abode in Hell for the arrogant?

And on the day of resurrection, you will see those who have lied about God, with their faces darkened. Isn't there a place in Hell for the arrogant?

But God shall rescue those who fear him into their safe retreat: no ill shall touch them, neither shall they be put to grief.

But God will save those who respect Him and bring them to safety: nothing bad will harm them, and they won't be filled with sorrow.

God is the creator of all things, and of all things is He the guardian! His the keys of the Heavens and of the Earth! and-who believe not in the signs of God-these! they shall perish!

God is the creator of everything, and He is the guardian of all things! He holds the keys to Heaven and Earth! And those who do not believe in the signs of God—these people will perish!

SAY: What! do ye then bid me worship other than God, O ye ignorant ones?

What! Are you telling me to worship anyone other than God, you ignorant people?

But now hath it been revealed to thee and to those who flourished before thee,-"Verily, if thou join partners with God, vain shall be all thy work, and thyself shalt be of those who perish.

But now it has been revealed to you and to those who came before you, "Truly, if you associate partners with God, all your work will be in vain, and you will be among those who perish.

Nay, rather worship God! and be of those who render thanks."

"Nah, just worship God! and be one of those who give thanks."

But they have not deemed of God as is His due;12 for on the resurrection day the whole Earth shall be but his handful, and in his right hand shall the Heavens be folded together. Praise be to Him! and high be He uplifted above the partners they join with Him!

But they have not regarded God as He deserves; for on the day of resurrection, the entire Earth will be just a handful to Him, and He will fold up the Heavens in His right hand. Praise be to Him! And may He be exalted above the partners they associate with Him!

And there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and all who are in the Heavens and all who are in the Earth shall expire, save those whom God shall vouchsafe to live. Then shall there be another blast on it, and lo! arising they shall gaze around them:

And there will be a blast on the trumpet, and everyone in Heaven and on Earth will perish, except for those whom God allows to live. Then there will be another blast, and look! They will rise and look around them:

And the earth shall shine with the light of her Lord, and the Book shall be set, and the prophets shall be brought up, and the witnesses; and judgment shall be given between them with equity; and none shall be wronged:

And the earth will glow with the light of her Lord, and the Book will be presented, and the prophets will be summoned, along with the witnesses; and a fair judgment will be made among them; and no one will be treated unfairly:

And every soul shall receive as it shall have wrought, for well knoweth He men's actions.

And everyone will get what they deserve based on what they've done, because He knows people's actions well.

And by TROOPS shall the unbelievers be driven towards Hell, until when they reach it, its gates shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, "Came not apostles from among yourselves to you, reciting to you the signs of your Lord, and warning you of the meeting with Him on this your day?"13 They shall say, "Yes." But just is the sentence of punishment on the unbelievers.

And the unbelievers will be driven toward Hell by groups of people, and when they arrive, its gates will open, and its guardians will ask them, "Didn't messengers come from among you, sharing the signs of your Lord and warning you about this day of meeting Him?" They will answer, "Yes." But the punishment is justly pronounced on the unbelievers.

It shall be said to them, "Enter ye the gates of Hell, therein to dwell for ever;" and wretched the abode of the arrogant!

It will be said to them, "Enter the gates of Hell, to live there forever;" and what a miserable place for the arrogant!

But those who feared their Lord shall be driven on by troops to Paradise, until when they reach it, its gates shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, "All hail! virtuous have ye been: enter then in, to abide herein for ever."

But those who honored their Lord will be led in groups to Paradise. When they arrive, its gates will open, and its guardians will say to them, "Welcome! You have been righteous: enter now and stay here forever."

And they shall say, "Praise be to God, who hath made good to us His promise, and hath given to us the earth as our heritage, that we may dwell in Paradise wherever we please!" And goodly is the reward of those who travailed virtuously.

And they will say, "Thank God, who has fulfilled His promise to us and given us the earth as our inheritance, so we can live in Paradise wherever we like!" And great is the reward for those who worked hard with integrity.

And thou shalt see the Angels circling around the Throne with praises of their Lord: and judgment shall be pronounced between them with equity: and it shall be said, "Glory be to God the Lord of the Worlds."

And you will see the Angels circling around the Throne, praising their Lord: and judgment will be made between them fairly: and it will be said, "Glory be to God, the Lord of the Worlds."

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. the sending down, or revelation, of the Book is, etc.

1 Lit. the sending down, or revelation, of the Book is, etc.

2 Lit. in truth, i.e. for a serious and earnest purpose, and not as mere pastime.

2 Lit. in truth, meaning for a serious and earnest purpose, and not just for fun.

3 That is, camels, oxen, sheep and goats.

3 That is, camels, cows, sheep, and goats.

4 The wording of this verse would seem to indicate a period when Muhammad was meditating flight from Mecca. Comp. [lxxxi.] xxix. 56.

4 The wording of this verse suggests a time when Muhammad was considering leaving Mecca. Comp. [lxxxi.] xxix. 56.

5 See on the word Mathani, Sura xv. 87, p. 116. Or, by rhyming couplets.

5 See on the word Mathani, Sura xv. 87, p. 116. Or, by rhyming couplets.

6 The word associates contains an implied allusion to the deities associated with God, and who distract the idolaters in their worship.

6 The word "associates" suggests a reference to the gods linked to God, who divert the idol worshippers in their devotion.

7 In the fem. gender in the Ar. This passage was revealed shortly after the circumstances mentioned, liii. 20, n. p. 70.

7 In the feminine gender in the Arabic. This passage was revealed shortly after the circumstances mentioned, liii. 20, n. p. 70.

8 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 60.

8 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 60.

9 That is, none may intercede with Him but those whom He permits to do so.

9 That means no one can speak on behalf of others to Him except those He allows to do so.

10 Lit. It was only given to me on account of knowledge. Mar. Deus sciebat me esse dignum eo. Thus Sale.

10 Lit. It was only given to me because of my knowledge. Mar. God knew I was worthy of it. Thus Sale.

11 By becoming apostates from Islam. Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 108. This and the two following verses are said to have originated at Medina. His 230, Wah. Omar ben Muhammad. Beidh. Itq. 19.

11 By abandoning Islam. See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 108. This and the next two verses are believed to have been revealed in Medina. His 230, Wah. Omar ben Muhammad. Beidh. Itq. 19.

12 Lit. they have not esteemed God according to the truth of His estimation.

12 Lit. they have not valued God according to the truth of His worth.

13 Adventum diei hujus. Mar.

13th day of this month. Mar.

SURA XXIX.-THE SPIDER [LXXXI.]

MECCA-69 Verses

MECCA-69 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 Think men that when they say, "We believe," they shall be let alone and not be put to proof?

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 Do people really think that when they say, "We believe," they will just be left alone and won't be tested?

We put to proof those who lived before them; for God will surely take knowledge of those who are sincere, and will surely take knowledge of the liars.

We test those who lived before them; for God definitely knows who are sincere, and definitely knows who are liars.

Think they who work evil that they shall escape Us? Ill do they judge.

Do those who do evil think they can escape us? They are mistaken in their judgment.

To him who hopeth to meet God, the set time of God will surely come. The
Hearer, the Knower, He!

To anyone who hopes to meet God, the appointed time will definitely arrive. The
Listener, the All-Knowing, He!

Whoso maketh efforts for the faith, maketh them for his own good only. Verily
God is rich enough to dispense with all creatures.

Whoever puts in effort for their faith, does so for their own benefit. Indeed,
God is wealthy enough to not need anything from His creations.

And as to those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, their evil deeds will we surely blot out from them, and according to their best actions will we surely reward them.

And for those who have believed and done what is right, we will definitely erase their wrongdoings, and we will surely reward them based on their best actions.

Moreover we have enjoined on man to shew kindness to parents: but if they strive with thee that thou join that with Me of which thou hast no knowledge,2 obey them not. To me do ye return, and then will I tell you of your doings:

Moreover, we have instructed people to be kind to their parents. But if they try to get you to associate with Me those things of which you have no knowledge, do not obey them. You will return to Me, and then I will inform you about your actions:

And those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, we will surely give them an entering in among the just.

And those who have believed and done what is right, we will definitely let them join the righteous.

But some men say, "We believe in God," yet when they meet with sufferings in the cause of God, they regard trouble from man as chastisement from God. Yet if a success come from thy Lord they are sure to say, "We were on your side!" Doth not God well know what is in the breasts of his creatures?

But some people say, "We believe in God," yet when they face hardships for God's sake, they see trouble from others as punishment from God. However, if they achieve success from your Lord, they will claim, "We were on your side!" Doesn't God know what's in the hearts of His creations?

Yes, and God well knoweth those who believe, and He well knoweth the
Hypocrites.

Yes, and God knows who believes, and He knows the
Hypocrites.

The unbelievers say to the faithful, "Follow ye our way, and we will surely bear your sins." But not aught of their sins will they bear-verily they are liars!

The non-believers say to the faithful, "Follow our path, and we will take on your sins." But they won't take on any of their sins at all—truly, they are liars!

But their own burdens, and burdens beside their own burdens shall they surely bear: and inquisition shall be made of them on the day of Resurrection as to their false devices.

But they will definitely have to carry their own burdens, along with additional burdens: and they will be questioned about their false actions on the day of Resurrection.

Of old sent we Noah to his people: a thousand years save fifty did he tarry among them; and the flood overtook them in their wrongful doings:

Of old, we sent Noah to his people: he stayed among them for950 years, and the flood came and caught them in their wrongdoing:

But we rescued him and those who were in the vessel; and we made it a sign to all men:

But we saved him and everyone who was on the boat, and we turned it into a sign for all people:

And Abraham; when he said to his people, "Worship God and fear Him. This will be best for you, if ye have knowledge;"

And Abraham said to his people, "Worship God and be mindful of Him. This will be best for you if you understand."

Ye only worship idols beside God, and are the authors of a lie. Those whom ye worship beside God can give you no supplies: seek, then, your supplies from God; and serve Him and give Him thanks. To Him shall ye return.

You only worship idols instead of God, and you're spreading a lie. The ones you worship beside God can't provide for you: so seek your provisions from God; serve Him and give Him thanks. To Him, you will return.

Suppose that ye treat me as a liar! nations before you have treated God's messenger as a liar; but open preaching is his only duty.

Suppose you think I'm a liar! Countries before you have called God's messenger a liar too; but public preaching is his only responsibility.

See they not how God bringeth forth creation? and then causeth it to return again? This truly is easy for God.

See they not how God brings forth creation? and then causes it to return again? This truly is easy for God.

SAY,3 Go through the earth, and see how he hath brought forth created beings. Hereafter, with a second birth will God cause them to be born again; for God is Almighty.

SAY,3 Travel across the earth and see how He has brought forth living beings. Later, with a second birth, God will make them live again; for God is all-powerful.

Whom He pleaseth will He chastise, and on whom He pleaseth will He have mercy, and to Him shall ye be taken back.

Whomever He chooses, He will discipline, and on whomever He wishes, He will show mercy, and to Him you shall return.

And ye shall not invalidate his power either in the Earth or in the Heaven:4 and, save God, ye shall have neither patron nor helper.

And you shouldn't undermine his power on Earth or in Heaven:4 and, except for God, you will have no supporter or helper.

As for those who believe not in the signs of God, or that they shall ever meet him, these of my mercy shall despair, and these doth a grievous chastisement await."

As for those who don't believe in the signs of God or think they will ever meet Him, they will lose hope in my mercy, and a serious punishment is waiting for them.

And the only answer of his people was to say, "Slay him or burn him." But from the fire did God save him! Verily, herein are signs to those who believe.

And the only response from his people was to say, "Kill him or burn him." But God saved him from the fire! Truly, there are signs here for those who believe.

And Abraham said, "Of a truth ye have taken idols along with God as your bond of union5 in this life present;

And Abraham said, "Truly, you have taken idols alongside God as your connection in this present life;

But on the day of resurrection some of you shall deny the others, and some of you shall curse the others; and your abode shall be the fire, and ye shall have none to help."

But on the day of resurrection, some of you will deny one another, and some of you will curse one another; your place will be in the fire, and you will have no one to help you.

But Lot believed on him,6 and said, "I betake me to my Lord, for He truly is the Mighty, the Wise."

But Lot believed in him and said, "I turn to my Lord, for He truly is the Mighty, the Wise."

And we bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob,7 and placed the gift of prophecy and the Scripture among his posterity; And we gave him his reward in this world, and in the next he shall be among the just.

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob,7 and granted the gift of prophecy and the Scriptures to his descendants; and we rewarded him in this life, and in the next, he will be among the righteous.

We sent also Lot: when he said to his people, "Proceed ye to a filthiness in which no people in the world hath ever gone before you?

We also sent Lot, who said to his people, "Are you really going to do something so disgusting that no one else in the world has ever done before?"

Proceed ye even to men? attack ye them on the highway? and proceed ye to the crime in your assemblies?" But the only answer of his people was to say, "Bring God's chastisement upon us, if thou art a man of truth."

Proceed to men? Attack them on the highway? And carry on with the crime in your gatherings?" But the only response from his people was, "Bring God's punishment upon us if you are truly a man of your word."

He cried: My Lord! help me against this polluted people.

He cried out, "My Lord! Please help me against these corrupt people."

And when our messengers came to Abraham with the tidings of a son, they said, "Of a truth we will destroy the in-dwellers in this city, for its in-dwellers are evil doers."

And when our messengers arrived to tell Abraham the news about a son, they said, "We will definitely destroy the residents of this city because its residents are wrongdoers."

He said, "Lot is therein." They said, "We know full well who therein is. Him and his family will we save, except his wife; she will be of those who linger.

He said, "Lot is there." They replied, "We know very well who is there. We'll save him and his family, except for his wife; she will be one of those who stay behind."

And when our messengers came to Lot, he was troubled for them, and his arm was too weak8 to protect them; and they said, "Fear not, and distress not thyself, for thee and thy family will we save, except thy wife; she will be of those who linger.9

And when our messengers arrived at Lot's place, he was worried about them, and he felt powerless to protect them. They said, "Don't be afraid, and don't stress yourself out. We will save you and your family, except your wife; she will be among those who stay behind."

We will surely bring down upon the dwellers in this city vengeance from
Heaven for the excesses they have committed."

We will definitely bring down vengeance from Heaven upon the people living in this city for the wrongs they have done."

And in what we have left of it is a clear sign to men of understanding.

And what remains is a clear sign for those who are wise.

And to Madian we sent their brother Shoaib. And he said, "Oh! my people! worship God, and expect the latter day, and enact not in the land deeds of harmful excess."

And to Midian, we sent their brother Shu'ayb. He said, "Oh! my people! Worship God, expect the Day of Judgment, and do not commit harmful acts on the earth."

But they treated him as an impostor: so an earthquake assailed them; and at morn they were found prostrate and dead in their dwellings.

But they treated him like a fraud: then an earthquake struck them; and in the morning, they were found lying dead in their homes.

And we destroyed Ad and Themoud. Already is this made plain to you in the ruins of their dwellings. For Satan had made their own works fair seeming to them, and drew them from the right path, keen-sighted though they were.

And we destroyed Ad and Themoud. This is already clear to you in the ruins of their homes. For Satan made their deeds look appealing to them and led them away from the right path, even though they were insightful.

And Corah and Pharaoh and Haman. With proofs of his mission did Moses come to them, and they behaved proudly on the earth; but us they could not outstrip;10

And Corah, Pharaoh, and Haman. Moses came to them with evidence of his mission, but they acted arrogantly on the earth; yet they couldn't surpass us;10

For, every one of them did we seize in his sin. Against some of them did wesend a stone-charged wind: Some of them did the terrible cry of Gabriel surprise: for some of them we cleaved the earth; and some of them we drowned. And it was not God who would deal wrongly by them, but they wronged themselves.

For we caught each one of them in their sin. We sent a wind charged with stones against some of them; others were struck by the terrible cry of Gabriel; for some, we split the earth open; and others we drowned. It wasn't God who treated them unfairly, but they harmed themselves.

The likeness for those who take to themselves guardians instead of God is the likeness of the SPIDER who buildeth her a house: But verily, frailest of all houses surely is the house of the spider. Did they but know this!

The comparison for those who take guardians for themselves instead of God is like a SPIDER that builds a house for itself. But truly, the house of the spider is the frailest of all houses. If only they understood this!

God truly knoweth all that they call on beside Him; and He is the Mighty, the
Wise.

God truly knows everything they call on besides Him; and He is the Mighty, the
Wise.

These similitudes do we set forth to men: and none understand them except the wise.

These similarities we present to people, and only the wise understand them.

God hath created the Heavens and the Earth for a serious end.11 Verily in this is a sign to those who believe.

God has created the Heavens and the Earth for a meaningful purpose. Truly, in this is a sign for those who believe.

Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: for prayer restraineth from the filthy and the blame-worthy. And the gravest duty is the remembrance of God; and God knoweth what ye do.

Recite the parts of the Book that have been revealed to you and fulfill your duty to pray, for prayer keeps you away from immoral and shameful behavior. The most important duty is to remember God, and God knows what you do.

Dispute not, unless in kindly sort, with the people of the Book;12 save with such of them as have dealt wrongfully with you: And say ye, "We believe in what hath been sent down to us and hath been sent down to you. Our God and your God is one, and to him are we self-surrendered" (Muslims).

Do not argue, unless it’s in a friendly manner, with the people of the Book; except with those who have treated you unfairly: And say, "We believe in what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to you. Our God and your God is one, and to Him we are submissive" (Muslims).

Thus have we sent down the Book of the Koran to thee: and they to whom we have given the Book of the law believe in it: and of these Arabians there are those who believe in it: and none, save the Infidels, reject our signs.

Thus we have sent down the Book of the Quran to you: and those to whom we have given the Book of the law believe in it: and among these Arabs, there are those who believe in it: and none, except the disbelievers, reject our signs.

Thou didst not recite any book (of revelation) before it: with that right hand of thine thou didst not transcribe one: else might they who treat it as a vain thing have justly doubted:

You did not read any book (of revelation) before it: with your right hand you did not write one: otherwise, those who consider it worthless might have justifiably doubted:

But it is a clear sign in the hearts of those whom "the knowledge" hath reached. None except the wicked reject our signs.

But it's a clear sign to those who have received "the knowledge" in their hearts. Only the wicked reject our signs.

And they say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY:
Signs are in the power of God alone. I am only a plain spoken warner.

And they say, "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY:
Signs are in the power of God alone. I am just a straightforward messenger.

Is it not enough for them that we have sent down to thee the Book to be recited to them? In this verily is a mercy and a warning to those who believe.

Is it not enough for them that we have given you the Book to read to them? This truly is a mercy and a warning for those who believe.

SAY: God is witness enough between me and you.

SAY: God is enough of a witness between us.

He knoweth all that is in the Heavens and the Earth, and they who believe in vain things13 and disbelieve in God-these shall be the lost ones.

He knows everything that's in the Heavens and the Earth, and those who believe in worthless things and disbelieve in God—these will be the lost ones.

They will challenge thee to hasten the punishment: but had there not been a season fixed for it, that punishment had already come upon them. But it shall overtake them suddenly when they look not for it.

They will urge you to speed up the punishment: but if there hadn’t been a set time for it, the punishment would have already happened to them. But it will catch them off guard when they least expect it.

They will challenge thee to hasten the punishment: but verily Hell shall be round about the infidels.

They will urge you to speed up the punishment: but truly, Hell will be all around the unbelievers.

One day the punishment shall wrap them round, both from above them and from beneath their feet; and God will say, "Taste ye your own doings."

One day the punishment will surround them, both from above and below; and God will say, "Experience the consequences of your actions."

O my servants who have believed! Vast truly is my Earth:14 me, therefore! yea worship me.

O my servants who have believed! My Earth is truly vast: so worship me!

Every soul shall taste of death. Then to us shall ye return.

Every person will experience death. Then you will return to us.

But those who shall have believed and wrought righteousness will we lodge in gardens with palaces, beneath which the rivers flow. For ever shall they abide therein. How goodly the reward of those who labour,

But those who have believed and done good deeds will be placed in gardens with palaces, where the rivers flow beneath them. They will live there forever. What a wonderful reward for those who work hard,

Who patiently endure, and put their trust in their Lord!

Who patiently endure and trust in their Lord!

How many animals are there which provide not15 their own food! God feedeth them and you. He Heareth, Knoweth all things.

How many animals are there that don’t provide their own food! God feeds them and you. He hears and knows all things.

If thou ask them who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and hath imposed laws on the sun and on the moon, they will certainly say, "God." How then can they devise lies?

If you ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, and set rules for the sun and the moon, they will definitely say, "God." So how can they come up with lies?

God lavisheth supplies on such of his servants as He pleaseth or giveth to them by measure. God knoweth all things.

God generously provides for His servants as He chooses or gives to them in measured amounts. God knows everything.

If thou ask them who sendeth rain from heaven, and by it quickeneth the earth, after it hath been dead, they will certainly answer, "God." SAY: Praise be to God! Yet most of them do not understand.

If you ask them who sends rain from heaven and brings the earth to life after it has died, they will definitely answer, "God." SAY: Thanks be to God! Yet most of them do not understand.

This present life is no other than a pastime and a disport: but truly the future mansion is life indeed! Would that they knew this!

This life is nothing more than a game and a distraction, but the real life is in the future! I wish they understood this!

Lo! when they embark on shipboard, they call upon God, vowing him sincere worship, but when He bringeth them safe to land, behold they join partners with Him.

Look! When they get on the ship, they pray to God, promising to worship Him sincerely, but when He safely brings them to shore, they start to associate others with Him.

In our revelation they believe not, yet take their fill of good things. But in the end they shall know their folly.

In our revelation, they don’t believe, yet they enjoy all the good things. But in the end, they will realize their mistake.

Do they not see that we have established a safe precinct16 while all around them men are being spoiled? Will they then believe in vain idols, and not own the goodness of God?

Do they not see that we have created a safe space while, all around them, people are being corrupted? Will they still believe in worthless idols and not acknowledge the goodness of God?

But who acteth more wrongly than he who deviseth a lie against God, or calls the truth when it hath come to him, a lie? Is there not an abode for the infidels in Hell?

But who acts more wrongly than someone who invents a lie about God, or calls the truth a lie when it has come to them? Is there not a place for non-believers in Hell?

And whoso maketh efforts for us, in our ways will we guide them: for God is assuredly with those who do righteous deeds.

And whoever works hard for us, we will guide them in our ways: because God is definitely with those who do good deeds.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. The first ten verses of this Sura were revealed at Medina, after the battles of Bedr and Ohod. Nöld. p. 115.

1 See Sura 68, p. 32. The first ten verses of this Sura were revealed in Medina, after the battles of Badr and Uhud. Nöld. p. 115.

2 Deities for whose worship thou canst shew no authority. Comp. Tr. Jebhamoth, fol. 6. If a father saith to his son, "Defile thyself," or saith, "Make not restitution," shall he obey him? It is said (Lev. xix. 3), Let every man reverence his father and mother, but keep my Sabbaths all of you: ye are all bound to honour me. Thus also Midr. Jalkut, 604. Comp. next Sura, v. 13.

2 Deities for whose worship you can show no authority. Comp. Tr. Jebhamoth, fol. 6. If a father says to his son, "Defile yourself," or says, "Don't make restitution," should he obey him? It is said (Lev. xix. 3), Let everyone honor their father and mother, but you all must keep my Sabbaths: you are all required to honor me. Thus also Midr. Jalkut, 604. Comp. next Sura, v. 13.

3 The word SAY-the usual address of God or Gabriel to Muhammad-must either be considered as spoken by God to Abraham, in which case we have a curious instance of the manner in which Muhammad identifies himself with Abraham, and makes Abraham speak in words which he constantly elsewhere uses himself; or, with Wahl, we must suppose that from v. 17 to v. 22 are misplaced.

3 The term SAY—the standard way God or Gabriel communicates with Muhammad—should either be seen as a direct quote from God to Abraham. This scenario highlights an interesting way Muhammad aligns himself with Abraham, making Abraham speak in phrases he frequently uses himself; or, like Wahl suggests, we must consider that verses 17 to 22 are out of order.

4 Comp. Ps. cxxxix. 7.

4 Comp. Ps. 139. 7.

5 Lit. for love among yourselves, or as an object of love, i.e. devout worship.

5 Lit. for love among each other, or as something to be loved, meaning devout worship.

6 Thus Sura [lxv.] xxi. 71. The Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 18, says that Haran, the father of Lot, was brought by Abraham's deliverance from the furnace to the adoption of his doctrines. Muhammad may have transferred this idea to Lot.

6 Thus Sura [lxv.] xxi. 71. The Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 18, says that Haran, the father of Lot, was brought by Abraham's rescue from the furnace to the acceptance of his teachings. Muhammad may have taken this idea and applied it to Lot.

7 The following passages deserve to be compared, as shewing the loose way in which Muhammad could speak of the relationship subsisting between Abraham and the other Patriarchs. See 38 below. Sura [xci.] ii. 127; [lxxxix.] vi. 84; [lviii.] xix. 50; [lxv.] xxi. 72; [lxxvii.] xii. 6. It is a curious coincidence that in the Sonna 398, 400, Joseph is said to be the Grandson, and Jacob the Son, of Abraham.

7 The following passages should be compared, as they show the casual way Muhammad could discuss the relationship between Abraham and the other Patriarchs. See 38 below. Sura [xci.] ii. 127; [lxxxix.] vi. 84; [lviii.] xix. 50; [lxv.] xxi. 72; [lxxvii.] xii. 6. It's an interesting coincidence that in the Sonna 398, 400, Joseph is referred to as the Grandson and Jacob as the Son of Abraham.

8 Lit. was straitened in regard to them.

8 Lit. was restricted in relation to them.

9 See [lxxv.] xi. 83.

9 See [lxxv.] xi. 83.

10 So as to fly from our vengeance.

To avoid our wrath.

11 Lit. in truth.

In fact.

12 With the Jews. This passage is quoted by modern Muslims in justification of their indifference with respect to the propagation of their religion. "The number of the faithful," said one of them to Mr. Lane, "is decreed by God, and no act of man can increase or diminish it." Mod. Egypt. i. p. 364. Nöldeke supposes this verse to have been revealed at Medina, and renders, Contend not except in the best way, i.e. not by words but by force.

12 With the Jews. This passage is quoted by modern Muslims to justify their indifference towards spreading their religion. "The number of the faithful," one of them told Mr. Lane, "is decided by God, and no action from humans can change that." Mod. Egypt. i. p. 364. Nöldeke believes this verse was revealed in Medina and interprets it as, "Argue only in the best way," meaning, not through words but through force.

13 Idols.

13 Icons.

14 That is, you may find places of refuge where you may worship the true God in some other parts of the earth, if driven forth from your native city. This verse is very indicative of a late Meccan origin. Flight from Mecca must have been imminent when Muhammad could thus write.

14 That is, you might discover safe places where you can worship the true God in other areas of the world if you're forced to leave your hometown. This verse strongly suggests it was written during a later period in Mecca. The urgency to flee from Mecca must have been pressing when Muhammad wrote this.

15 Lit. carry not. Comp. Matth. vi. 26; Luke xii. 24.

15 Lit. carry not. Comp. Matth. vi. 26; Luke xii. 24.

16 At Mecca.

16 In Mecca.

SURA XXXI.-LOKMAN1 [LXXXII.]

MECCA.-34 Verses

MECCA.-34 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 These are the verses (signs) of the wise Book,

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 These are the verses (signs) of the wise Book,

A guidance and a mercy to the righteous,

A guide and a blessing for those who do what’s right,

Who observe prayer, and pay the impost,3 and believe firmly in the life to come:-

Who practice prayer, pay their taxes, and truly believe in the afterlife:

These rest on guidance from their Lord, and with these it shall be well.

These rely on guidance from their Lord, and with this, everything will be fine.

But a man there is4 who buyeth an idle tale, that in his lack of knowledge he may mislead others from the way of God, and turn it to scorn. For such is prepared a shameful punishment!

But there is a man who buys into a pointless story, allowing his lack of knowledge to mislead others from the path of God and mock it. For him, a disgraceful punishment is waiting!

And when our signs are rehearsed to him, he turneth away disdainfully, as though he heard them not,-as though his ears were heavy with deafness. Announce to him therefore tidings of an afflictive punishment!

And when our signs are presented to him, he turns away with contempt, as if he didn’t hear them at all—as if his ears were weighed down with deafness. So give him the news of a painful punishment!

But they who shall have believed and wrought good works, shall enjoy the gardens of delight:

But those who believe and do good deeds will enjoy the gardens of pleasure:

For ever shall they dwell therein: it is God's true promise! and He is the
Mighty, the Wise.

They will live there forever: it's God's true promise! And He is the
Mighty, the Wise.

Without pillars that can be seen hath He created the heavens, and on the earth hath thrown mountains lest it should move with you;5 and He hath scattered over it animals of every sort: and from the Heaven we send down rain and cause every kind of noble plant to grow up therein.

Without visible pillars, He created the heavens, and on the earth, He placed mountains to keep it steady; He has spread all kinds of animals across it: and from Heaven, we send down rain and make every type of valuable plant grow there.

This is the creation of God: Shew me now what others than He have created.
Ah! the ungodly are in a manifest delusion.

This is God's creation: Show me now what anyone other than Him has made.
Ah! The wicked are clearly in a deep delusion.

Of old we bestowed wisdom upon LOKMAN, and taught him thus-"Be thankful to God: for whoever is thankful, is thankful to his own behoof; and if any shall be thankless . . . God truly is self-sufficient, worthy of all praise!"

In the past, we granted wisdom to LOKMAN and taught him this: "Be grateful to God, for whoever is grateful benefits themselves; and if anyone is ungrateful... God is truly self-sufficient and deserves all praise!"

And bear in mind when Lokman said to his son by way of warning, "O my son! join not other gods with God, for the joining gods with God is the great impiety."

And remember when Lokman warned his son, "O my son! Don't associate any other gods with God, because joining other gods with God is the greatest wrongdoing."

(We have commanded6 man concerning his parents. His mother carrieth him with weakness upon weakness; nor until after two years is he weaned.7 Be grateful to me, and to thy parents. Unto me shall all come.

(We have instructed man regarding his parents. His mother bears him with hardship upon hardship; he is not weaned until after two years. Be grateful to me, and to your parents. To me is your final destination.)

But if they importune thee to join that with Me of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not: comport thyself towards them in this world as is meet and right; but follow the way of him who turneth unto me. Unto me shall ye return at last, and then will I tell you of your doings;)

But if they pressure you to associate with Me on things you don't understand, don't listen to them: act towards them in this world in a way that is proper and respectful; but follow the path of the one who turns to Me. To Me, you will ultimately return, and then I will inform you about your actions.

"O my son! verily God will bring everything to light, though it were but the weight of a grain of mustard-seed, and hidden in a rock or in the heavens or in the earth; for, God is subtile, informed of all.

"O my son! Truly, God will reveal everything, even if it were the weight of a mustard seed, hidden in a rock, in the heavens, or in the earth; for God is subtle, aware of all."

O my son! observe prayer, and enjoin the right and forbid the wrong, and be patient under whatever shall betide thee: for this is a bounden duty.

O my son! Keep up your prayers, encourage what is right and discourage what is wrong, and be patient with whatever happens to you: this is an essential duty.

And distort not thy face at men; nor walk thou loftily on the earth; for God loveth no arrogant vain-glorious one.

And don’t make a disgusted face at people; don’t walk around like you’re better than anyone else; because God doesn't like anyone who is arrogant and full of themselves.

But let thy pace be middling; and lower thy voice: for the least pleasing of voices is surely the voice of asses."

But keep a moderate pace and lower your voice, because the least appealing sound is definitely the voice of donkeys.

See ye not how that God hath put under you all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and hath been bounteous to you of his favours, both for soul and body.8 But some are there who dispute of God without knowledge, and have no guidance and no illuminating Book:

Do you not see how God has put everything in the heavens and on the earth under your control and has generously blessed you with His favors, both for your soul and body? But there are some who argue about God without knowledge, lacking guidance and an enlightening Book:

And when it is said to them, Follow ye what God hath sent down, they say, "Nay; that religion in which we found our fathers will we follow." What! though Satan bid them to the torment of the flame?

And when they're told, "Follow what God has revealed," they say, "No; we will stick to the religion we found our ancestors following." What! Even though Satan is leading them to the torment of the fire?

But whoso setteth his face toward God with self-surrender, and is a doer of that which is good, hath laid hold on a sure handle; for unto God is the issue of all things.

But whoever turns to God with complete surrender and does good things has a solid grasp on what truly matters, because everything comes from God.

But let not the unbelief of the unbelieving grieve thee: unto us shall they return: then will we tell them of their doings; for God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

But don’t let the disbelief of the nonbelievers upset you: they will return to us; then we will tell them about their actions, for God knows the deepest secrets of the heart.

Yet a little while will we provide for them: afterwards will we force them to a stern punishment.

Yet for a little while we will take care of them; after that, we will subject them to a harsh punishment.

If thou ask them who hath created the heavens and the earth, they will certainly reply, "God." SAY: God be praised! But most of them have no knowledge.

If you ask them who created the heavens and the earth, they will definitely reply, "God." SAY: Praise be to God! But most of them don't have any knowledge.

God's, whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth! for God, He is the Rich,9 the Praiseworthy.

God's, whatever is in Heaven and Earth! For God, He is the Wealthy, the Worthy of Praise.

If all the trees that are upon the earth were to become pens, and if God should after that swell the sea into seven seas of ink, His words would not be exhausted: for God is Mighty, Wise.10

If all the trees on earth were turned into pens, and if God then filled the sea with seven seas of ink, His words would still not run out: for God is Powerful, Wise.10

Your creation and your quickening hereafter, are but as those of a single individual. Verily, God Heareth, Seeth!

Your creation and your awakening afterward are just like those of a single person. Truly, God hears and sees!

Seest thou not that God causeth the night to come in upon the day, and the day to come in upon the night? and that he hath subjected the sun and the moon to laws by which each speedeth along to an appointed goal? and that God therefore is acquainted with that which ye do?

Do you not see that God brings the night upon the day, and the day upon the night? And that He has set the sun and the moon on a path where each moves swiftly toward their destined goal? Therefore, God knows what you do.

This, for that God is the truth; and that whatever ye call upon beside Him is a vain thing; and that God-He is the High, the Great.

This is because God is the truth; and whatever you call upon besides Him is meaningless; and God is the Most High, the Great.

Seest thou not how the ships speed on in the sea, through the favour of God, that he may shew you of his signs? for herein are signs to all patient, grateful ones.

Do you not see how the ships sail across the sea, by the grace of God, to show you His signs? For in this are signs for all who are patient and grateful.

When the waves cover them like dark shadows they call upon God as with sincere religion; but when He safely landeth them, some of them there are who halt between two opinions.11 Yet none reject our signs but all deceitful, ungrateful ones.

When the waves surround them like dark shadows, they earnestly call out to God; but as soon as He brings them safely to shore, some of them waver between two opinions. Yet no one denies our signs except for those who are deceitful and ungrateful.

O men! fear ye your Lord, and dread the day whereon father shall not atone for son, neither shall a son in the least atone for his father.

O men! Fear your Lord and be aware of the day when a father won't make amends for his son, nor will a son make amends for his father at all.

Aye! the promise of God is a truth. Let not this present life then deceive you; neither let the deceiver deceive you concerning God.

Sure! Here is the modernized version of your paragraph: Yes! The promise of God is true. Don't let this current life fool you; also, don't let the deceiver mislead you about God.

Aye! God!-with Him is the knowledge of the Hour: and He sendeth down the rain-and He knoweth what is in the wombs-but no soul knoweth what it shall have gotten on the morrow: neither knoweth any soul in what land it shall die. But God is knowing, informed of all.

Sure! Here is the modernized text: Yes! God has the knowledge of the Hour: He sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs. No one knows what they will have earned tomorrow, nor does anyone know in which land they will die. But God is all-knowing and aware of everything.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Nothing certain is known concerning the history of this fabulist and philosopher. The opinion most generally received is that Lokman is the same person whom the Greeks, not knowing his real name, have called Æsop, i.e., Æthiops. This Sura shews the high degree of respect entertained for Lokman in Arabia at the time of Muhammad, who doubtless aimed to promote the interests of his new religion by connecting the Koran with so celebrated a name.

1 Nothing certain is known about the history of this storyteller and philosopher. The most widely accepted belief is that Lokman is the same person the Greeks, unaware of his real name, called Æsop, meaning Ethiopian. This chapter shows the high regard that people in Arabia had for Lokman during Muhammad's time, who likely aimed to support his new religion by linking the Quran with such a famous figure.

2 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

3 Beidh. and Itq. suppose this verse to have been revealed at Medina, on account of the precept to pay the impost, required by Muhammad of his followers as a religious duty, and different from the alms. The former is usually coupled with the duty of observing prayer. Mar. renders, sacrum censum in marg.

3 Beidh. and Itq. suppose this verse was revealed in Medina because of the requirement for Muhammad's followers to pay the tax as a religious obligation, which is different from charity. The tax is usually linked with the obligation to pray. Mar. translates it as "sacrum censum" in the margins.

4 Nodhar Ibn El Hareth, who had purchased in Persia the romance of Roustem and Isfendiar, two of the most famous heroes of that land, which he recited to the Koreisch as superior to the Koran.

4 Nodhar Ibn El Hareth, who had bought the story of Roustem and Isfendiar in Persia, two of the most famous heroes from there, recited it to the Koreisch, claiming it was better than the Koran.

5 Comp. Ps. civ. 5.

5 Comp. Ps. civ. 5.

6 This verse and the verse following would seem more naturally to follow verse 18, where Wahl has placed them. See preceding Sura, v. 7.

6 This verse and the one after it seem to fit better after verse 18, where Wahl has put them. See the previous Sura, v. 7.

7 Comp. Talm. Kethuboth, 60, 1, "A woman is to suckle her child two years." Comp. Jos. Ant. ii. 9, 6.

7 Comp. Talm. Kethuboth, 60, 1, "A woman should breastfeed her child for two years." Comp. Jos. Ant. ii. 9, 6.

8 Or, the seen and unseen, lit., outwardly and inwardly.

8 Or, the seen and unseen, literally, outwardly and inwardly.

9 Or as rendered in verse 11, "the self-sufficient."

9 Or as rendered in verse 11, "the self-sufficient."

10 Wah. Omar ben Muhammad, Zam. and Beidh. suppose this and the three following verses to have been revealed at Medina, in answer to the Jews, who had affirmed that all knowledge was contained in their own Law. But the accuracy of this supposition is very doubtful, if considered with regard to the preceding and following context.

10 Wah. Omar ben Muhammad, Zam. and Beidh believe that this and the three verses that follow were revealed in Medina in response to the Jews, who claimed that all knowledge was found in their own Law. However, the accuracy of this belief is quite uncertain when looked at in relation to the context before and after.

11 Between idolatry and Islam.

11 Between idol worship and Islam.

SURA XLII.-COUNSEL [LXXXIII.]

MECCA.-53 Verses

MECCA.-53 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM. AIN. SIN. KAF.1 Thus unto thee as unto those who preceded thee doth
God, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal!

HA. MIM. AIN. SIN. KAF.1 Just like those before you, God, the Mighty, the Wise, reveals to you!

All that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth is His: and He is the
High, the Great!

Everything in the heavens and everything on the earth belongs to Him: and He is the
Most High, the Great!

Ready are the Heavens to cleave asunder from above for very awe: and the angels celebrate the praise of their Lord, and ask forgiveness for the dwellers on earth: Is not God the Indulgent, the Merciful?

Ready are the Heavens to split open from above in great awe: and the angels praise their Lord and seek forgiveness for the people on earth: Isn't God the Forgiving, the Merciful?

But whose take aught beside Him as lords-God watcheth them! but thou hast them not in thy charge.

But whoever takes anything besides Him as a lord—God is watching them! But you don't have control over them.

It is thus moreover that we have revealed to thee an Arabic Koran, that thou mayest warn the mother city2 and all around it, and that thou mayest warn them of that day of the Gathering, of which there is no doubt-when part shall be in Paradise and part in the flame.

It is for this reason that we have revealed to you an Arabic Quran, so that you may warn the main city and everyone around it, and so that you may alert them about the Day of Gathering, which there is no doubt about—when some will be in Paradise and others in the fire.

Had God so pleased, He had made them one people and of one creed: but He bringeth whom He will within His mercy; and as for the doers of evil, no patron, no helper shall there be for them.

If God had wanted, He could have made them one people with one belief: but He shows mercy to whom He chooses; and for those who do evil, there will be no protector, no helper for them.

Will they take other patrons than Him? But God is man's only Lord: He quickeneth the dead; and He is mighty over all things.

Will they accept anyone else besides Him? But God is the only Lord of humanity: He revives the dead; and He is powerful over everything.

And whatever the subject of your disputes, with God doth its decision rest. This is God, my Lord: in Him do I put my trust, and to Him do I turn in penitence;

And whatever the topic of your arguments, its resolution is up to God. This is God, my Lord: I trust in Him, and I turn to Him in repentance;

Creator of the Heavens and of the Earth! he hath given you wives from among your own selves, and cattle male and female-by this means to multiply you: Nought is there like Him! the Hearer, the Beholder He!

Creator of the heavens and the earth! He has given you wives from among yourselves, and cattle, both male and female—this is how He intends to multiply you: There is nothing like Him! He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing!

His, the keys of the Heavens and of the Earth! He giveth with open hand, or sparingly, to whom He will: He knoweth all things.

His, the keys of Heaven and Earth! He gives generously or sparingly to whomever He chooses: He knows everything.

To you hath He prescribed the faith which He commanded unto Noah, and which
we have revealed to thee, and which we commanded unto Abraham and Moses and
Jesus, saying, "Observe this faith, and be not divided into sects therein."
Intolerable to those who worship idols jointly with God

To you, He has laid down the faith that He commanded to Noah, and that
we have revealed to you, and that we commanded to Abraham, Moses, and
Jesus, saying, "Follow this faith, and do not break into different sects over it."
Unacceptable to those who worship idols alongside God.

Is that faith to which thou dost call them. Whom He pleaseth will God choose for it, and whosoever shall turn to Him in penitence will He guide to it.

Is that the faith you are calling them to? God will choose whoever He pleases for it, and anyone who turns to Him in repentance will be guided toward it.

Nor were they divided into sects through mutual jealousy, till after that "the knowledge" had come to them: and had not a decree from thy Lord gone forth respiting them to a fixed time, verily, there had at once been a decision between them.3 And they who have inherited "the Book" after them, are in perplexity of doubt concerning it.

Nor were they split into groups out of jealousy until after "the knowledge" had come to them. If it hadn't been for a decree from your Lord giving them time, there would have been a clear decision between them right away. Those who inherited "the Book" after them are confused and uncertain about it.

For this cause summon thou them to the faith, and go straight on as thou hast been bidden, and follow not their desires: and SAY: In whatsoever Books God hath sent down do I believe: I am commanded to decide justly between you: God is your Lord and our Lord: we have our works and you have your works: between us and you let there be no strife: God will make us all one: and to Him shall we return.

For this reason, call them to the faith, and continue on as you've been instructed, and do not follow their desires: and SAY: I believe in all the Books that God has revealed: I am commanded to judge fairly between you: God is your Lord and our Lord: we have our own actions, and you have yours: let there be no conflict between us: God will unite us all: and to Him we will return.

And as to those who dispute about God, after pledges of obedience given to Him,4 their disputings shall be condemned by their Lord, and wrath shall be on them, and theirs shall be a sore torment.

And for those who argue about God after making promises to obey Him, their arguments will be rejected by their Lord, and they will face His anger, and they will experience great suffering.

It is God who hath sent down the Book with truth, and the Balance:5 but who shall inform thee whether haply "the Hour" be nigh?

It is God who has sent down the Book with truth and the Balance:5 but who can tell you if "the Hour" is near?

They who believe not in it, challenge its speedy coming:6 but they who believe are afraid because of it, and know it to be a truth. Are not they who dispute of the Hour, in a vast error?

Those who don't believe in it question its quick arrival:6 but those who believe are fearful because of it and recognize it as truth. Aren't those who argue about the Hour greatly mistaken?

Benign is God towards his servants: for whom He will doth He provide: and He is the Strong, the Mighty.

God is kind to His servants; He provides for those whom He chooses. He is strong and powerful.

Whoso will choose the harvest field of the life to come, to him will we give increase in this his harvest field: and whoso chooseth the harvest field of this life, thereof will we give him: but no portion shall there be for him in the life to come.7

Whoever chooses the harvest field of the life to come, we will give an increase in his harvest field: and whoever chooses the harvest field of this life, we will give him a portion of that: but he will receive no share in the life to come.7

Is it that they have gods who have sanctioned for them aught in the matter of religion which God hath not allowed? But had it not been for a decree of respite till the day of severance, judgment had ere now taken place among them; and assuredly the impious shall undergo a painful torment.

Is it that they have gods who have approved anything about their religion that God has not permitted? But if it weren't for a decree giving them a chance until the day of separation, judgment would have already happened among them; and surely the wicked will face a painful punishment.

On that day thou shalt see the impious alarmed at their own works, and the consequence thereof shall fall upon them: but they who believe and do the things that are right, shall dwell in the meadows of paradise: whatever they shall desire awaiteth them with their Lord. This, the greatest boon.

On that day you will see the wicked frightened by their own actions, and the consequences will fall on them. But those who believe and do good will live in the meadows of paradise; whatever they desire will be waiting for them with their Lord. This is the greatest gift.

This is what God announceth to his servants who believe and do the things that are right. SAY: For this ask I no wage of you, save the love of my kin. And whoever shall have won the merit of a good deed, we will increase good to him therewith; for God is forgiving, grateful.

This is what God tells His servants who believe and do what’s right. SAY: I don’t want anything from you except the love of my family. And whoever does a good deed, we will reward them with even more good; for God is forgiving and thankful.

Will they say he hath forged a lie of God? If God pleased,

Will they say he has made up a falsehood about God? If God wants,

He could then seal up thy very heart.8 But God will bring untruth to nought, and will make good the truth by his word: for He knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

He could then seal up your very heart.8 But God will bring lies to nothing, and will establish the truth by His word: for He knows the deepest secrets of the heart.

He it is who accepteth repentance from his servants, and forgiveth their sins and knoweth your actions:

He is the one who accepts repentance from His servants, forgives their sins, and knows your actions:

And to those who believe and do the things that are right will he hearken, and augment his bounties to them:9 but the unbelievers doth a terrible punishment await.

And to those who believe and do what is right, he will listen and increase his blessings for them; but for the unbelievers, a terrible punishment awaits.

Should God bestow abundance upon his servants, they might act wantonly on the earth: but He sendeth down what He will by measure; for he knoweth, beholdeth his servants.

If God gives plenty to His servants, they might behave recklessly on earth: but He distributes what He wants in moderation; for He knows and sees His servants.

He it is who after that men have despaired of it, sendeth down the rain, and spreadeth abroad his mercy: He is the Protector, the Praiseworthy.

He is the one who, when people have given up hope, sends down the rain and spreads His mercy: He is the Protector, the Praiseworthy.

Among his signs is the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and the creatures which he hath scattered over both: and, for their gathering together when he will, He is allpowerful!

Among his signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the creatures he has scattered over both. He is all-powerful when it comes to bringing them together whenever he wants!

Nor happeneth to you any mishap, but it is for your own handy-work: and yet he forgiveth many things.

No misfortune comes to you except from your own actions, and yet he forgives many things.

Ye cannot weaken him on the earth: neither, beside God, patron or helper shall ye have.

You cannot weaken him on Earth; besides God, you will have no protector or helper.

Among his signs also are the sea-traversing ships like mountains: if such be his will, He lulleth the wind, and they lie motionless on the back of the waves:-truly herein are signs to all the constant, the grateful;-

Among his signs are also the ships that cross the sea like mountains: if it is His will, He calms the wind, and they float still on the surface of the waves: truly, in this are signs for all who are steadfast and thankful;

Or if, for their ill deserts, He cause them to founder, still He forgiveth much:

Or if, because of their bad choices, He causes them to fail, He still forgives a lot:

But they who gainsay our signs shall know that there will be no escape for them.

But those who deny our signs will realize that there’s no way out for them.

All that you receive is but for enjoyment in this life present: but better and more enduring is a portion with God, for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord;

Everything you receive is just for enjoyment in this present life, but what you get from God is better and lasts longer, for those who believe and trust in their Lord;

And who avoid the heinous things of crime, and filthiness, and when they are angered, forgive;

And who steer clear of terrible acts of crime and filth, and when they're angry, choose to forgive;

And who hearken to their Lord, and observe prayer, and whose affairs are guided by mutual COUNSEL, and who give alms of that with which we have enriched them;

And who listen to their Lord, and pray, and whose matters are managed by mutual advice, and who give to charity from what we have provided them;

And who, when a wrong is done them, redress themselves:

And who, when they are wronged, fix it themselves:

-Yet let the recompense of evil be only a like evil but he who forgiveth and is reconciled, shall be rewarded by God himself; for He loveth not those who act unjustly.

-Yet let the consequence of wrongdoing be just another wrongdoing, but whoever forgives and seeks peace will be rewarded by God Himself; for He does not love those who act unfairly.

And there shall be no way open against those who, after being wronged, avenge themselves;

And there will be no way to oppose those who, after being wronged, take revenge;

But there shall be a way open against those who unjustly wrong others, and act insolently on the earth in disregard of justice. These! a grievous punishment doth await them.

But there will be a way to address those who unjustly harm others and act recklessly on earth, ignoring justice. For these people, a serious punishment awaits them.

And whoso beareth wrongs with patience and forgiveth;-this verily is a bounden duty;

And whoever calmly endures wrongs and forgives—this is truly a required duty;

But he whom God shall cause to err, shall thenceforth have no protector. And thou shalt behold the perpetrators of injustice,

But whoever God causes to stray will have no protector. And you will see the people who commit injustices,

Exclaiming, when they see the torment, "Is there no way to return?"

"Is there no way to go back?" they cry out when they see the suffering.

And thou shalt see them when set before it, downcast for the shame: they shall look at it with stealthy glances: and the believers shall say, "Truly are the losers they who have lost themselves and their families on the day of Resurrection! Shall not the perpetrators of injustice be in lasting torment?"

And you will see them when they are brought before it, downcast with shame: they will look at it with furtive glances: and the believers will say, "Truly, the real losers are those who have lost themselves and their families on the day of Resurrection! Aren't the wrongdoers going to be in lasting torment?"

And no other protectors shall there be to succour them than God; and no pathway for him whom God shall cause to err.

And there will be no other protectors to help them except God; and there is no way for anyone whom God has caused to go astray.

Hearken then to your Lord ere the day come, which none can put back when God doth ordain its coming. No place of refuge for you on that day! no denying your own works!

Listen to your Lord before the day arrives, a day that cannot be delayed when God decides it will come. There will be no place for you to hide on that day! You cannot deny your own actions!

But if they turn aside from thee, yet we have not sent thee to be their guardian. 'Tis thine but to preach. When we cause man to taste our gifts of mercy, he rejoiceth in it; but if for their by-gone handy-work evil betide them, then lo! is man ungrateful.

But if they ignore you, we haven't sent you to be their protector. Your role is simply to preach. When we let people experience our mercies, they celebrate it; but when bad things happen to them because of their past actions, then look! People become ungrateful.

God's, the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! He createth what He will! and he giveth daughters to whom He will, and sons to whom He will:

God's, the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! He creates whatever He wants! And He gives daughters to whom He wants, and sons to whom He wants:

Or He giveth them children of both sexes, and He maketh whom He will to be childless; for He is Wise, Powerful!

Or He gives them children of both genders, and He makes whom He wants to be childless; for He is Wise, Powerful!

It is not for man that God should speak with him but by vision, or from behind a veil:

It is not for man to hear God speak directly to him but through visions or from behind a veil:

Or, He sendeth a messenger to reveal, by his permission, what He will: for He is Exalted, Wise!

Or, He sends a messenger to reveal, with His permission, what He wants: for He is Exalted, Wise!

Thus have we sent the Spirit (Gabriel10) to thee with a revelation, by our command. Thou knewest not, ere this, what "the Book" was, or what the faith. But we have ordained it for a light: by it will we guide whom we please of our servants. And thou shalt surely guide into the right way,

Thus we have sent the Spirit (Gabriel) to you with a message, by our command. You did not know before this what "the Book" was, or what faith meant. But we have made it a light: through it we will guide whoever we choose of our servants. And you will surely guide to the right path,

The way of God, whose is all that the Heaven and the Earth contain. Shall not all things return to God?

The path of God, who owns everything in Heaven and Earth. Won't all things return to God?

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

1 See Sura 68:1, p. 32.

2 Mecca.

2 Mecca.

3 Jews and Christians.

3 Jews and Christians.

4 Or, nachdem ihm (Mohamed) die Lehre geworden. Ullm. Postquam responsum fuit illi (id est, Mahumeto de Religione manifestanda). Mar.

4 Or, after he (Mohammed) received the teaching. Ullm. After he was given a response (that is, to Mohammed about making the religion clear). Mar.

5 The law contained in the Koran.

5 The law found in the Quran.

6 Isai. v. 19.

6 Isaiah 5:19.

7 Comp. Gal. vi. 7, 8.

7 Comp. Gal. 6:7, 8.

8 That is, deprive thee of the Prophetic mission; or, fortify thee with patience against the calumny of forging lies of God. Thus Mar. If this latter interpretation be adopted, the remainder of the verse must be rendered: And God will abolish the lie and, etc.

8 That is, take away your Prophetic mission; or, strengthen you with patience against the slander of making up lies about God. Thus Mar. If we go with this second interpretation, the rest of the verse should read: And God will eliminate the lie and, etc.

9 Lit. he will increase them. Comp. Ps. cxv. 14.

9 Lit. he will increase them. Comp. Ps. cxv. 14.

10 Thus Beidhawi.

10 Thus Beidhawi.

SURA X.-JONAH, PEACE BE ON HIM! [LXXXIV.]

MECCA.-109 Verses

MECCA.-109 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are the signs of the wise Book!

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are the symbols of the wise Book!

A matter of wonderment is it to the men of Mecca, that to a person among themselves We revealed, "Bear warnings to the people: and, to those who believe, bear the good tidings that they shall have with their Lord the precedence merited by their sincerity." The unbelievers say, "Verily this is a manifest sorcerer."

It's a topic of amazement for the people of Mecca that We revealed to one of their own, "Give warning to the people, and for those who believe, share the good news that they will receive from their Lord the rewards they deserve for their sincerity." The nonbelievers respond, "This is clearly a blatant sorcerer.”

Verily your Lord is God who hath made the Heavens and the Earth in six days- then mounted his throne to rule all things: None can intercede with him till after his permission: This is God your Lord: therefore serve him: Will ye not reflect?

Truly, your Lord is God who created the Heavens and the Earth in six days and then took His place on the throne to govern everything. No one can intercede on behalf of others without His permission. This is your God, so serve Him. Will you not think about this?

Unto Him shall ye return, all together: the promise of God is sure: He produceth a creature, then causeth it to return again-that he may reward those who believe and do the things that are right, with equity: but as for the infidels!-for them the draught that boileth and an afflictive torment- because they have not believed.

You all will return to Him: God's promise is certain. He creates a being and then causes it to return again—so He can reward those who believe and do what is right with fairness. But for the non-believers, there will be a boiling drink and a painful punishment—because they did not believe.

It is He who hath appointed the sun for brightness, and the moon for a light, and hath ordained her stations that ye may learn the number of years and the reckoning of time. God hath not created all this but for the truth.2 He maketh his signs clear to those who understand.

It is He who has set the sun to shine brightly and the moon to give light, and has established their courses so you can count the years and measure time. God created all this for a reason. He makes His signs clear to those who understand.

Verily, in the alternations of night and of day, and in all that God hath created in the Heavens and in the Earth are signs to those who fear Him.

Truly, in the changes of night and day, and in everything that God has created in the heavens and on the earth, there are signs for those who fear Him.

Verily, they who hope not to meet Us, and find their satisfaction in this world's life, and rest on it, and who of our signs are heedless;-

Truly, those who do not expect to meet Us, who find their fulfillment in this world's life and rely on it, and who are oblivious to Our signs; -

These! their abode the fire, in recompense of their deeds!

These! Their home is the fire, as a reward for their actions!

But they who believe and do the things that are right, shall their Lord direct aright because of their faith. Rivers shall flow at their feet in gardens of delight:

But those who believe and do what is right, their Lord will guide them because of their faith. Rivers will flow at their feet in gardens of joy:

Their cry therein, "Glory be to thee, O God!" and their salutation therein,
"Peace!"

Their shout in there, "Glory to you, God!" and their greeting in there,
"Peace!"

And the close of their cry, "Praise be to God, Lord, of all creatures!"

And at the end of their shout, "Praise be to God, Lord of all creatures!"

Should God hasten evil on men as they fain would hasten their good, then were their end decreed! So leave we those who hope not to meet Us, bewildered in their error.

Should God rush to bring evil upon people as they eagerly wish for good, then their fate would be sealed! So let’s leave those who don’t expect to meet Us, lost in their confusion.

When trouble toucheth a man, he crieth to us, on his side, or sitting, or standing; and when we withdraw his trouble from him, he passeth on as though he had not called on us against the trouble which touched him! Thus are the deeds of transgressors pre-arranged for them.

When trouble hits a person, they call out to us, whether they're lying down, sitting, or standing; and when we relieve them of their trouble, they move on as if they never called on us for help! This is how the actions of wrongdoers are set up for them.

And of old destroyed we generations before you, when they had acted wickedly, and their Apostles had come to them with clear tokens of their mission, and they would not believe:-thus reward we the wicked.

And long ago, we destroyed generations before you when they acted wickedly, and their Apostles came to them with clear signs of their mission, but they refused to believe. That's how we reward the wicked.

Then we caused you to succeed them on the earth, that we might see how ye would act.

Then we made you their successors on the earth, so that we could see how you would behave.

But when our clear signs are recited to them, they who look not forward to meet Us, say, "Bring a different Koran from this, or make some change in it." SAY: It is not for me to change it as mine own soul prompteth. I follow only what is revealed to me: verily, I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the punishment of a great day.

But when our clear signs are recited to them, those who don’t expect to meet Us say, "Bring us a different Quran or change it." SAY: It’s not up to me to change it based on my own desires. I only follow what is revealed to me: truly, I fear the punishment of a great day if I go against my Lord.

SAY: Had God so pleased, I had not recited it to you, neither had I taught it to you. Already have I dwelt among you for years, ere it was revealed to me. Understand ye not?

SAY: If God had wanted, I wouldn't have recited it to you, nor would I have taught it to you. I've already been living among you for years before it was revealed to me. Do you not understand?

And who is more unjust than he who coineth a lie against God, or treateth his signs as lies? Surely the wicked shall not prosper!

And who is more unjust than someone who makes up a lie about God or treats His signs as untrue? Definitely, the wicked will not succeed!

And they worship beside God, what cannot hurt or help them; and say, "These are our advocates with God!" SAY: Will ye inform God of aught in the Heavens and in the Earth which he knoweth not? Praise be to Him! High be He exalted above the deities they join with Him!

And they worship besides God what can neither harm nor help them; and say, "These are our intercessors with God!" SAY: Are you trying to tell God something in the heavens or on the earth that He doesn't already know? Praise be to Him! He is exalted above the gods they associate with Him!

Men were of one religion only:3 then they fell to variance: and had not a decree (of respite) previously gone forth from thy Lord, their differences had surely been decided between them!

Men were of one religion only:3 then they began to disagree: and if a decree (of delay) had not already been issued by your Lord, their disputes would surely have been settled among them!

They say: "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." But SAY: The hidden is only with God: wait therefore: I truly will be with you among those who wait.

They say: "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." But I say: The unseen is only with God; so wait, for I will truly be with you among those who wait.

And when after a trouble which you befallen them,4 we caused this people to taste of mercy, lo! a plot on their part against our signs! SAY: Swifter to plot is God! Verily, our messengers note down your plottings.

And when, after a trouble you brought upon them, we made this people experience mercy, behold! They plotted against our signs! SAY: God is quicker to plot! Indeed, our messengers record your schemes.

He it is who enableth you to travel by land and sea, so that ye go on board of ships-which sail on with them, with favouring breeze in which they rejoice. But if a tempestuous gale overtake them, and the billow come on them from every side, and they think that they are encompassed therewith, they call on God, professing sincere religion:-"Wouldst thou but rescue us from this, then will we indeed be of the thankful."

He is the one who allows you to travel by land and sea, so that you can board ships that sail smoothly with a favorable breeze that they enjoy. But if a violent storm hits them and waves crash in from all sides, making them feel surrounded, they call on God, genuinely sincere: "If you just save us from this, we will truly be grateful."

But when we have rescued them, lo! they commit unrighteous excesses on the earth! O men! assuredly your self-injuring excess is only an enjoyment of this life present: soon ye return to us: and we will let you know what ye have done!

But when we rescue them, look! they act wickedly on the earth! Oh people! your self-destructive behavior is just a temporary pleasure in this life: soon you will return to us: and we will tell you what you have done!

Verily, this present life is like the water which we send down from Heaven, and the produce of the earth, of which men and cattle eat, is mingled with it, till the earth hath received its golden raiment, and is decked out: and they who dwell on it deem that they have power over it! but, Our behest cometh to it by night or by day, and we make it as if it had been mown, as if it had not teemed only yesterday! Thus make we our signs clear to those who consider.

Truly, this life we live is like the rain we send down from the sky, and the crops that people and animals eat are mixed with it, until the earth is dressed in its golden attire and looks beautiful. Those who live on it believe they have control over it! But, Our command comes to it whether it's night or day, and we make it seem as if it had just been cut down, as if it hasn't flourished just yesterday! In this way, we make our signs clear to those who reflect.

And God calleth to the abode of peace;5 and He guideth whom He will into the right way.

And God calls to the place of peace; and He guides whoever He wants onto the right path.

Goodness6 itself and an increase of it for those who do good! neither blackness nor shame shall cover their faces! These shall be the inmates of Paradise, therein shall they abide for ever.

Goodness6 itself and a reward for those who do good! Neither darkness nor shame will cover their faces! They will be the residents of Paradise, where they will live forever.

And as for those who have wrought out evil, their recompense shall be evil of like degree, and shame shall cover them-no protector shall they have against God: as though their faces were darkened with deep murk of night! These shall be inmates of the fire: therein they shall abide for ever.

And for those who have done wrong, their punishment will match their wrongdoing, and they will be covered in shame—there will be no one to protect them from God: as if their faces were shadowed by the deepest darkness of night! These will be residents of the fire: they will remain there forever.

And on that day will we gather them all together: then will we say to those who added gods to God, "To your place, ye and those added gods of yours!" Then we will separate between them: and those their gods shall say, "Ye served us not:7

And on that day we will bring everyone together: then we will say to those who added gods to God, "Go to your place, you and those gods of yours!" Then we will distinguish between them: and those gods will say, "You didn't serve us."

And God is a sufficient witness between us and you: we cared not aught for your worship."

And God is a sufficient witness between us and you: we didn't care at all for your worship.

There shall every soul make proof of what itself shall have sent on before, and they shall be brought back to God, their true lord, and the deities of their own devising shall vanish from them.

Every person will have to account for what they have sent ahead, and they will be returned to God, their true master, and the gods they created for themselves will disappear from them.

SAY: Who supplieth you from the Heaven and the Earth? Who hath power over hearing and sight? And who bringeth forth the living from the dead, and bringeth forth the dead from the living? And who ruleth all things? They will surely say, "God:" then SAY: "What! will ye not therefore fear him?

SAY: Who provides for you from the heavens and the earth? Who has power over hearing and sight? Who brings the living from the dead, and brings the dead from the living? And who controls all things? They will definitely say, "God:" then SAY: "What! Don't you fear Him?"

This God then is your true Lord: and when the truth is gone, what remaineth but error? How then are ye so perverted?

This God is your true Lord: and when the truth is gone, what’s left but error? So why are you so twisted?

Thus is the word of thy Lord made good on the wicked, that they shall not believe.

Thus is the word of your Lord fulfilled for the wicked, that they will not believe.

SAY: Is there any of the gods whom ye add to God who produceth a creature, then causeth it to return to him? SAY: God produceth a creature, then causeth it to return to Him: How therefore are ye turned aside?

SAY: Is there any of the gods that you add to God who creates a creature, then makes it return to Him? SAY: God creates a creature, then makes it return to Him: So how are you misled?

SAY: Is there any of the gods ye add to God who guideth into the truth? SAY:
God guideth into the truth. Is He then who guideth into the truth the more
worthy to be followed, or he who guideth not unless he be himself guided?
What then hath befallen you that ye so judge?

SAY: Are there any gods you add to God who leads us to the truth? SAY:
God leads us to the truth. Is He who leads us to the truth more
worthy to be followed, or is it he who can’t lead unless he is guided himself?
So what has happened to you that you judge this way?

And most of them follow only a conceit:-But a conceit attaineth to nought of truth! Verily God knoweth what they say.

And most of them only follow an idea: - But an idea doesn’t lead to any truth! Truly, God knows what they say.

Moreover this Koran could not have been devised by any but God: but it confirmeth what was revealed before it, and is a clearing up of the Scriptures-there is no doubt thereof-from the Lord of all creatures.

Moreover, this Quran could only have come from God: it confirms what was revealed before it and clarifies the Scriptures—there is no doubt about it—from the Lord of all creation.

Do they say, "He hath devised it himself?" SAY: Then bring a Sura like it; and call on whom ye can beside God, if ye speak truth.

Do they say, "He made it himself?" SAY: Then bring a Sura like it; and call on whoever you can besides God, if you're telling the truth.

But that which they embrace not in their knowledge have they charged with falsehood, though the explanation of it had not yet been given them. So those who were before them brought charges of imposture: But see what was the end of the unjust!

But what they don't understand, they accuse of being false, even though it hasn't been explained to them yet. Those who came before them also called it a scam. But look at how it all turned out for the unjust!

And some of them believe in it, and some of them believe not in it. But thy
Lord well knoweth the transgressors.

Some of them believe in it, while others do not. But your Lord knows well who the wrongdoers are.

And if they charge thee with imposture, then SAY: My work for me, and your work for you! Ye are clear of that which I do, and I am clear of that which ye do.

And if they accuse you of being fake, then SAY: My actions are my own, and yours are yours! You are not responsible for what I do, and I am not responsible for what you do.

And some of them lend a ready ear to thee: But wilt thou make the deaf to hear even though they understand not?

And some of them listen to you: But are you going to make the deaf hear even if they don't understand?

And some of them look at thee: But wilt thou guide the blind even though they see not?

And some of them look at you: But will you guide the blind even though they can't see?

Verily, God will not wrong men in aught, but men will wrong themselves.

Indeed, God doesn’t wrong people at all, but people wrong themselves.

Moreover, on that day, He will gather them all together: They shall seem as though they had waited but an hour of the day! They shall recognise one another! Now perish they who denied the meeting with God, and were not guided aright!

Moreover, on that day, He will gather everyone together: They will appear as if they had only waited for an hour of the day! They will recognize each other! Now perish those who denied the meeting with God and were not guided correctly!

Whether we cause thee to see some of our menaces against them fulfilled, or whether we first take thee to Ourself,8 to us do they return. Then shall God bear witness of what they do.

Whether we let you see some of our threats against them come to pass, or whether we take you to ourselves first, they will return to us. Then God will testify to what they do.

And every people hath had its apostle.9 And when their apostle came, a rightful decision took place between them, and they were not wronged.

And every community has had its messenger. And when their messenger arrived, a fair judgment was made among them, and they were not treated unjustly.

Yet they say, "When will this menace be made good? Tell us if ye speak truly."

Yet they say, "When will this threat be dealt with? Tell us if you're being honest."

SAY: I have no power over my own weal or woe, but as God pleaseth. Every people hath its time: when their time is come, they shall neither retard nor advance it an hour.

SAY: I have no control over my own happiness or suffering, but it’s all up to God. Every nation has its time: when their time comes, they cannot delay or hasten it by even an hour.

SAY: How think ye? if God's punishment came on you by night or by day, what portion of it would the wicked desire to hasten on?

SAY: What do you think? If God's punishment came to you at night or during the day, which part of it would the wicked want to rush?

When it falleth on you, will ye believe it then? Yes! ye will believe it then. Yet did ye challenge its speedy coming.

When it falls on you, will you believe it then? Yes! You will believe it then. Yet you did challenge its quick arrival.

Then shall it be said to the transgressors, "Taste ye the punishment of eternity! Shall ye be rewarded but as ye have wrought?"

Then it will be said to the wrongdoers, "Experience the punishment of eternity! Will you receive rewards only for what you have done?"

They will desire thee to inform them whether this be true? SAY: Yes! by my
Lord it is the truth: and it is not ye who can weaken Him.

They will want you to tell them if this is true? SAY: Yes! By my
Lord, it is the truth: and you cannot weaken Him.

And every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth, would assuredly ransom itself therewith; and they will proclaim their repentance when they have seen the punishment: and there shall be a rightful decision between them, and they shall not be unjustly dealt with.

And every person who has sinned, if they owned everything on earth, would certainly try to buy their way out with it; and they will admit their wrongdoing when they see the punishment: there will be a fair judgment between them, and they will not be treated unfairly.

Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? Is not then the promise of God true? Yet most of them know it not.

Isn't everything in the Heavens and the Earth God's? Is the promise of God not true? Yet most of them don’t realize it.

He maketh alive and He causeth to die, and to Him shall ye return.

He gives life and He brings death, and to Him you shall return.

O men! now hath a warning come to you from your Lord, and a medicine for what is in your breasts, and a guidance and a mercy to believers.

O people! A warning has now come to you from your Lord, along with a cure for what is in your hearts, as well as guidance and mercy for those who believe.

SAY: Through the grace of God and his mercy! and in this therefore let them rejoice: better is this than all ye amass.

SAY: By the grace of God and His mercy! So let them rejoice in this: it’s better than everything you gather.

SAY: What think ye? of what God hath sent down to you for food, have ye made unlawful and lawful? SAY: Hath God permitted you? or invent ye on the part of God?

SAY: What do you think? What God has provided for you to eat, have you decided what is forbidden and what is allowed? SAY: Has God given you this permission? Or are you making things up in God's name?

But what on the day of Resurrection will be the thought of those who invent a lie on the part of God? Truly God is full of bounties to man; but most of them give not thanks.

But what will those who make up a lie about God think on the Day of Resurrection? Truly, God is full of blessings for humanity; but most people do not show gratitude.

Thou shalt not be employed in affairs, nor shalt thou read a text out of the Koran, nor shall ye work any work, but we will be witnesses over you when ye are engaged therein: and not the weight of an atom on Earth or in Heaven escapeth thy Lord; nor is there aught that is less than this or greater, but it is in the perspicuous Book.

You shouldn't be involved in any affairs, nor should you read a text from the Koran, nor should you do any work, because we will be watching you when you are engaged in those things: and not even the weight of an atom on Earth or in Heaven escapes your Lord; nor is there anything smaller or larger than this that isn't in the clear Book.

Are not the friends of God, those on whom no fear shall come, nor shall they be put to grief?

Aren't God's friends the ones who will have no fear and will not be sorrowful?

They who believe and fear God-

They who believe in and respect God—

For them are good tidings in this life, and in the next! There is no change in the words of God! This, the great felicity!

For them, there’s good news in this life and the next! There’s no changing the words of God! This is the greatest joy!

And let not their discourse grieve thee: for all might is God's: the Hearer, the Knower, He!

And don’t let their talk upset you: because all power belongs to God: the Listener, the Knower, He!

Is not whoever is in the Heavens and the Earth subject to God? What then do they follow who, beside God, call upon deities they have joined with Him? They follow but a conceit, and they are but liars!

Isn't everyone in Heaven and Earth subject to God? So why do those who pray to other gods alongside Him follow their own delusions? They’re just deceiving themselves!

It is He who hath ordained for you the night wherein to rest, and the lightsome day. Verily in this are signs for those who hearken.

It is He who has set aside the night for you to rest and the bright day. Truly, in this are signs for those who listen.

They say, "God hath begotten children." No! by his glory! He is the self- sufficient. All that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth is His! Have ye warranty for that assertion? What! speak ye of God that which ye know not?

They say, "God has created children." No! By His glory! He is self-sufficient. Everything in the Heavens and everything in the Earth belongs to Him! Do you have proof for that claim? What! Are you talking about God in ways you don't truly understand?

SAY: Verily, they who devise this lie concerning God shall fare ill.

SAY: Truly, those who create this lie about God will have a bad outcome.

A portion have they in this world! Then to us they return! Then make we them to taste the vehement torment, for that they were unbelievers.

A part of it belongs to them in this world! Then they come back to us! Then we make them experience intense torment because they were unbelievers.

Recite to them the history of Noah,10 when he said to his people,-If, O my people! my abode with you, and my reminding you of the signs of God, be grievous to you, yet in God is my trust: Muster, therefore, your designs and your false gods, and let not your design be carried on by you in the dark: then come to some decision about me, and delay not.

Recite to them the history of Noah,10 when he said to his people, "If, O my people! my staying with you, and my reminding you of God's signs, bothers you, then I trust in God: So gather your plans and your fake gods, and don’t carry out your plans in secret: then make a decision about me, and don’t hesitate."

And if ye turn your backs on me, yet ask I no reward from you: my reward is with God alone, and I am commanded to be of the Muslims.

And if you turn your backs on me, I don't ask for any reward from you: my reward is with God alone, and I'm commanded to be one of the Muslims.

But they treated him as a liar: therefore we rescued him and those who were with him in the ark, and we made them to survive the others; and we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood. See, then, what was the end of these warned ones!

But they called him a liar: so we saved him and those with him in the ark, making sure they survived while the others didn’t; and we drowned those who denied our signs. Just look at what happened to those who were warned!

Then after him, we sent Apostles to their peoples, and they came to them with credentials; but they would not believe in what they had denied aforetime: Thus seal we up the hearts of the transgressors!

Then after him, we sent Apostles to their people, and they came to them with credentials; but they wouldn't believe in what they had denied before: Thus, we seal up the hearts of the wrongdoers!

Then sent we, after them, Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his nobles with our signs; but they acted proudly and were a wicked people:

Then we sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his officials with our signs; but they were arrogant and wicked people:

And when the truth came to them from us, they said, "Verily, this is clear sorcery."

And when the truth came to them from us, they said, "Truly, this is obvious magic."

Moses said: "What! say ye of the truth after it hath come to you, 'Is this sorcery?' But sorcerers shall not prosper."

Moses said, "What! How can you call the truth a 'sorcery' after it's been revealed to you? But sorcerers won't succeed."

They said: "Art thou come to us to pervert us from the faith in which we found our fathers, and that you twain shall bear rule in this land? But we believe you not."

They said: "Have you come to lead us away from the faith of our ancestors, so that you two can take control of this land? But we don't believe you."

And Pharaoh said: "Fetch me every skilled magician." And when the magicians arrived, Moses said to them, "Cast down what ye have to cast."

And Pharaoh said, "Bring me all the skilled magicians." When the magicians got there, Moses said to them, "Throw down what you have to throw down."

And when they had cast them down, Moses said, "Verily, God will render vain the sorceries which ye have brought to pass: God prospereth not the work of the evildoers.

And when they threw them down, Moses said, "Truly, God will make the sorcery you've performed useless: God does not support the actions of wrongdoers."

And by his words will God verify the Truth, though the impious be averse to it.

And through his words, God will confirm the Truth, even if the wicked oppose it.

And none believed on Moses but a race among his own people, through fear of Pharaoh and his nobles, lest he should afflict them: For of a truth mighty was Pharaoh in the land, and one who committed excesses.

And no one believed in Moses except for a group among his own people, afraid of Pharaoh and his nobles, worried that he would harm them: For truly, Pharaoh was powerful in the land and one who acted with brutality.

And Moses said: "O my people! if ye believe in God, then put your trust in
Him-if ye be Muslims."

And Moses said: "O my people! If you believe in God, then put your trust in
Him—if you are Muslims."

And they said: "In God put we our trust. O our Lord! abandon us not to trial from that unjust people,

And they said: "We trust in God. O our Lord! Don't let us fall into the hands of that unjust people,

And deliver us by thy mercy from the unbelieving people."

And save us by your mercy from the unbelieving people.

Then thus revealed we to Moses and to his brother: "Provide houses for your people in Egypt, and in your houses make a Kebla, and observe prayer and proclaim good tidings to the believers."

Then we revealed to Moses and his brother: "Build houses for your people in Egypt, and in your homes set a direction for prayer, and observe your prayers and share good news with the believers."

And Moses said: "O our Lord! thou hast indeed given to Pharaoh and his nobles splendour and riches in this present life: O our Lord! that they may err from thy way! O our Lord! confound their riches, and harden their hearts that they may not believe till they see the dolorous torment."

And Moses said: "O our Lord! You have truly given Pharaoh and his nobles wealth and luxury in this life: O our Lord! so that they may stray from Your path! O our Lord! ruin their riches, and make their hearts stubborn so they won't believe until they face severe punishment."

He said: "The prayer of you both is heard: pursue ye both therefore the straight path, and follow not the path of those who have no knowledge."

He said, "Your prayers have been heard: so both of you should follow the right path and not the path of those who have no understanding."

And we led the children of Israel through the sea; and Pharaoh and his hosts followed them in eager and hostile sort until, when the drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no God but he on whom the children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims."

And we led the Israelites through the sea; and Pharaoh and his army followed them eagerly and aggressively until, when drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no God except the one the Israelites believe in, and I am one of the Muslims."

"Yes, now," said God: "but thou hast been rebellious hitherto, and wast one of the wicked doers.

"Yes, now," said God: "but you have been rebellious until now, and you were one of the wrongdoers.

But this day will we rescue thee with thy body that thou mayest be a sign to those who shall be after thee:11 but truly, most men are of our signs regardless!"

But today we will save you with your body so that you can be a sign for those who come after you:11 but truly, most people ignore our signs regardless!

Moreover we prepared a settled abode for the children of Israel, and provided them with good things: nor did they fall into variance till the knowledge (the Law) came to them: Truly thy Lord will decide between them on the day of Resurrection concerning that in which they differed.

Moreover, we prepared a permanent home for the children of Israel and provided them with good things. They did not fall into disagreement until knowledge (the Law) came to them. Truly, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding what they disagreed about.

And if thou art in doubt as to what we have sent down to thee, inquire at those who have read the Scriptures before thee.12 Now hath the truth come unto thee from thy Lord: be not therefore of those who doubt.

And if you’re unsure about what we’ve sent to you, ask those who have read the Scriptures before you. Now the truth has come to you from your Lord; so don’t be among those who doubt.

Neither be of those who charge the signs of God with falsehood, lest thou be of those who perish.

Neither be among those who deny the signs of God, or you might end up among those who suffer the consequences.

Verily they against whom the decree of thy Lord is pronounced, shall not believe,

Truly, those against whom your Lord's decree has been made will not believe.

Even though every kind of sign come unto them, till they behold the dolorous torment!

Even though all kinds of signs come to them, until they see the painful torment!

Were it otherwise, any city, had it believed, might have found its safety in its faith. But it was so, only with the people of JONAS. When they believed, we delivered them from the penalty of shame in this world, and provided for them for a time.

Were it different, any city that had faith might have found safety in it. But that was only true for the people of JONAS. When they believed, we rescued them from the shame of this world and took care of them for a while.

But if thy Lord had pleased, verily all who are in the earth would have believed together. What! wilt thou compel men to become believers?

But if your Lord had wanted, truly everyone on earth would have believed together. What! Are you going to force people to become believers?

No soul can believe but by the permission of God: and he shall lay his wrath on those who will not understand.

No one can believe without God's permission, and He will unleash His anger on those who refuse to understand.

SAY: Consider ye whatever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: but neither signs, nor warners, avail those who will not believe!

SAY: Think about everything in the Heavens and on the Earth: but neither signs nor warnings help those who refuse to believe!

What then can they expect but the like of such days of wrath as befel those who flourish before them? SAY: WAIT; I too will wait with you:

What can they expect other than similar days of wrath as those that happened to those who came before them? SAY: WAIT; I will wait with you too:

Then will we deliver our apostles and those who believe. Thus is it binding on us to deliver the faithful.

Then we will save our messengers and those who believe. It's our duty to save the faithful.

SAY: O men! if ye are in doubt as to my religion, verily I worship not what ye worship beside God; but I worship God who will cause you to die: and I am commanded to be a believer.

SAY: O people! If you have doubts about my faith, I assure you that I don't worship what you worship besides God; I worship God, who will cause you to die, and I am commanded to be a believer.

And set thy face toward true religion, sound in faith, and be not of those who join other gods with God:

And turn your face towards true faith, strong in conviction, and don’t be among those who associate other deities with God:

Neither invoke beside God that which can neither help nor hurt thee: for if thou do, thou wilt certainly then be one of those who act unjustly.

Don't call on anything besides God that can't help or hurt you, because if you do, you'll definitely be one of those who are acting unfairly.

And if God lay the touch of trouble on thee, none can deliver thee from it but He: and if He will thee any good, none can keep back his boons. He will confer them on such of his servants as he chooseth: and He is the Gracious, the Merciful!

And if God puts you through tough times, no one can save you from it but Him; and if He wants to do good for you, no one can hold back His blessings. He will give them to whoever He chooses among His servants, and He is the Gracious, the Merciful!

SAY: O men! now hath the truth come unto you from your Lord. He therefore who will be guided, will be guided only for his own behoof: but he who shall err will err only against it; and I am not your guardian!

SAY: O people! Now the truth has come to you from your Lord. So anyone who chooses to follow the guidance does so for their own benefit, and anyone who strays will only harm themselves; and I am not responsible for you!

And follow what is revealed to thee: and persevere steadfastly till God shall judge, for He is the best of Judges.

And follow what has been revealed to you, and stay determined until God judges, for He is the best of judges.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura 1xviii. n. 3, p. 32.

1 See Sura 18, n. 3, p. 32.

2 That is, for a serious end, to manifest the Divine Unity.

2 That is, for a serious purpose, to reveal the Divine Unity.

3 Gen. xi. 1.

3 Gen. 11:1.

4 This refers to the seven years of scarcity with which Mecca had been visited.

4 This refers to the seven years of scarcity that Mecca experienced.

5 Paradise.

5 Paradise.

6 Verses 27, 28 are to be noted, as defining the proportion to be observed in rewards and punishments, the severity of the latter being only in proportion to the crime, the excellence of the former being above and beyond its strict merits.

6 Verses 27, 28 should be highlighted, as they outline the balance that should be maintained in rewards and punishments. The severity of punishments is only proportionate to the crime, while the quality of rewards exceeds their strict value.

7 But rather your own lusts. The Muhammadans believe that idols will be gifted with speech at the day of judgment.

7 But instead your own desires. Muslims believe that idols will be given the ability to speak on the day of judgment.

8 The ordinary Arabic word for to die seems to be avoided in speaking of Jesus and Muhammad.

8 The usual Arabic word for to die seems to be avoided when talking about Jesus and Muhammad.

9 This is the doctrine of the Rabbins. Comp. Midrasch Rabba, and Midr. Jalkut on Numb. xxii. 2.

9 This is the teaching of the Rabbis. See Midrash Rabba and Midrash Jalkut on Numbers 22:2.

10 The preaching of Noah is mentioned by the Rabbins. Sanhedrin, 108. Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 30 and 33, on Eccl. ix. 14, and in the probably sub. Apostolic 2 Pet. ii. 5.

10 The preaching of Noah is noted by the Rabbis. Sanhedrin, 108. See also Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 30 and 33, on Eccl. ix. 14, and in likely sub-Apostolic 2 Pet. ii. 5.

11 This is in accordance with Talmudic legend. "Recognise the power of repentance, in the case of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, who rebelled excessively against the most High; Who is God that I should hearken to his voice? (Ex. v. 2). But with the same tongue that sinned he did penance: Who is like thee, O Lord, among the Gods? (xv. 11). The Holy One, Blessed be He, delivered him from the dead, . . . so that he should not die (ix. 15, 16).-For now have I stretched forth my hand, and verily thee have I raised up from among the dead, to proclaim my might." Ex. ix. 15, 16. A strange comment! Pirke R. Eliezer, § 43. Comp. Midr. on Ps. cvi. Midr. Jalkut, ch. 238.

11 This aligns with Talmudic legend. "Acknowledge the power of repentance, as seen in Pharaoh, King of Egypt, who opposed the Most High; Who is God that I should listen to him? (Ex. v. 2). But with the same mouth that sinned, he repented: Who is like You, O Lord, among the gods? (xv. 11). The Holy One, Blessed be He, saved him from death, . . . so that he would not die (ix. 15, 16). -For now I have stretched out my hand, and truly I have raised you up from the dead, to declare my power." Ex. ix. 15, 16. An unusual comment! Pirke R. Eliezer, § 43. See also Midr. on Ps. cvi. Midr. Jalkut, ch. 238.

12 That is, whether thou art not foretold in the Law and Gospel, and whether the Koran is not in unison with, and confirmatory of, them.

12 That is, whether you are not mentioned in the Law and Gospel, and whether the Koran does not align with and confirm them.

SURA XXXIV.-SABA1 [LXXXV.]

MECCA.-54 Verses

MECCA.-54 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God! to whom belongeth all that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth; and to Him be praise in the next world: for he is the All- wise, the All-informed!

PRAISE be to God! to whom belongs everything in the Heavens and everything on Earth; and to Him be praise in the next world: for He is the All-wise, the All-informed!

He knoweth what entereth into the earth, and what proceedeth from it; and what cometh down from heaven, and what goeth up into it: and He is the Merciful, the Forgiving!

He knows what goes into the earth and what comes out of it; what comes down from heaven and what goes up into it: and He is the Merciful, the Forgiving!

"Never," say the unbelievers, "will the Hour come upon us!" SAY: Yea, by my Lord who knoweth the unseen, it will surely come upon you! not the weight of a mote either in the Heavens or in the Earth escapeth him; nor is there aught less than this or aught greater, which is not in the clear Book;-

"Never," say the skeptics, "will the Hour come for us!" SAY: Yes, by my Lord who knows what is unseen, it will definitely come upon you! Not even the weight of a dust mote in the heavens or on the earth escapes Him; nothing smaller or larger than this is absent from the clear Book; -

To the intent that God may reward those who have believed and done the things that are right: Pardon and a noble provision shall they receive:

To ensure that God rewards those who have believed and done what is right: They will receive forgiveness and a generous gift:

But as for those who aim to invalidate our signs,-a chastisement of painful torment awaiteth them!

But for those who try to deny our signs, a painful punishment awaits them!

And they to whom knowledge hath been given see that what hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord is the truth, and that it guideth into the way of the Glorious one, the Praiseworthy.

And those who have been given knowledge see that what has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, and that it guides to the path of the Glorious, the Praiseworthy.

But the unbelievers say to those whom they fall in with, "Shall we shew you a man who will foretell you that when ye shall have been utterly torn and rent to pieces, ye shall be restored in a new form?

But the unbelievers say to those they come across, "Should we show you a man who will tell you that when you have been completely torn apart, you will be brought back in a new form?"

He deviseth a lie about God, or there is a djinn in him," but they who believe not in the next life, shall incur the chastisement, and be lost in the mazes of estrangement from God.

He creates a lie about God, or he has a spirit inside him," but those who do not believe in the afterlife will face punishment and be lost in the confusion of being distant from God.

What! have they never contemplated that which is before them and behind them, the Heaven and the Earth? If such were our pleasure, we could sink them into that Earth, or cause a portion of that Heaven to fall upon them! herein truly is a sign for our every returning servant.

What! Have they never thought about what’s around them, the Heaven and the Earth? If we wanted to, we could bury them in that Earth, or make part of that Heaven fall on them! This is truly a sign for every servant who turns back to us.

Of old bestowed we on David a gift, our special boon:-"Ye mountains and ye birds answer his songs of praise." And we made the iron soft for him:-"Make coats of mail, and arrange its plates; and work ye righteousness; for I behold your actions."

In the past, we gave David a special gift: "The mountains and the birds respond to his songs of praise." And we softened iron for him: "Make armor, arrange its plates, and do what is right, for I see your actions."

And unto Solomon did we subject the wind, which travelled in the morning a month's journey, and a month's journey in the evening. And we made a fountain of molten brass to flow for him. And of the Djinn were some who worked in his presence, by the will of his Lord; and such of them as swerved from our bidding will we cause to taste the torment of the flame.

And we made the wind serve Solomon, making it travel a month's journey in the morning and another month's journey in the evening. We also created a fountain of molten brass to flow for him. Among the Djinn, some worked in his presence, as ordered by his Lord; and those who disobeyed our commands will face the torment of the flames.

They made for him whatever he pleased, of lofty halls, and images, and dishes large as tanks for watering camels, and cooking pots that stood firmly. "Work," said we, "O family of David with thanksgiving:" But few of my servants are the thankful!

They created for him everything he wanted, from grand halls to sculptures, and bowls as big as water troughs for camels, and cooking pots that stood strong. "Work," we said, "O family of David, with gratitude:" But very few of my servants are thankful!

And when we decreed the death of Solomon, nothing shewed them that he was dead but a reptile of the earth that gnawed the staff which supported his corpse.2 And when it fell, the Djinn perceived that if they had known the things unseen, they had not continued in this shameful affliction.3

And when we decided that Solomon should die, nothing revealed to them that he was dead except for a creature from the earth that chewed the staff holding up his body. And when it fell, the Djinn realized that if they had understood the hidden truths, they wouldn't have kept suffering this disgraceful punishment.

A sign there was to SABA, in their dwelling places:-two gardens, the one on the right hand and the other on the left:-"Eat ye of your Lord's supplies, and give thanks to him: Goodly is the country, and gracious is the Lord!"

A sign for SABA in their homes: two gardens, one on the right and the other on the left: "Enjoy the provisions from your Lord and give thanks to Him: The land is beautiful, and the Lord is generous!"

But they turned aside: so we sent upon them the flood of Irem;4 and we changed them their gardens into two gardens of bitter fruit and tamarisk and some few jujube trees.

But they went off course: so we unleashed the flood of Irem upon them; and we transformed their gardens into two gardens filled with bitter fruit, tamarisk, and a few jujube trees.

Such was our retribution on them for their ingratitude: but do we thus recompense any except the ungrateful?

Such was our payback for their ingratitude: but do we repay anyone other than the ungrateful?

And we placed between them and the cities which we have blessed, conspicuous cities, and we fixed easy stages: "Travel ye through them by night and day, secure."

And we set up between them and the cities we have blessed, noticeable towns, and we established easy routes: "Travel through them at night and day, feeling safe."

But they said, "O Lord! make the distance between our journeys longer,"5-and against themselves did they act unjustly: so we made them a tale, and scattered them with an utter scattering. Truly herein are signs to everyone that is patient, grateful.

But they said, "Oh Lord! make our journeys longer," and they acted unjustly towards themselves. So we turned them into a story and scattered them completely. Truly, there are signs here for everyone who is patient and grateful.

And Eblis found that he had judged truly of them: and they all except a remnant of the faithful, followed him:

And Eblis realized that he had correctly judged them: and all of them, except for a small number of the faithful, followed him:

Yet no power had he over them. Only we would discern him who believed in the life to come, from him who doubted of it; for thy Lord watcheth all things.

Yet he had no power over them. Only we could tell the difference between those who believed in the afterlife and those who doubted it; for your Lord watches over everything.

SAY: Call ye upon those whom ye deem gods, beside God: their power in the Heavens and in the Earth is not the weight of an atom-neither have they any share in either; nor hath He a helper from among them.

SAY: Call on those you consider gods, besides God: their power in the Heavens and on Earth is less than the weight of an atom—nor do they have any part in either; nor does He have a helper from among them.

No intercession shall avail with Him but that which He shall Himself allow. Until when at last their hearts shall be relieved from terror, they shall say, "What saith your Lord?" they shall say, "The Truth; and He is the High, the Great."

No intercession will be accepted by Him except what He permits. When their hearts are finally free from fear, they will ask, "What does your Lord say?" They will answer, "The Truth; and He is the Most High, the Great."

SAY: Who supplieth you out of the Heavens and the Earth? SAY: God. And either we or ye have guidance, or are in palpable error!

SAY: Who provides for you from the Heavens and the Earth? SAY: God. And either we or you have guidance, or we are clearly mistaken!

SAY: Not as to our faults shall ye be questioned; neither shall we be questioned as to your actions.

SAY: You won't be questioned about our mistakes; nor will we be questioned about your actions.

SAY: Our Lord will gather us together: then will He judge between us in justice; for He is the Judge, the Knowing!

SAY: Our Lord will bring us all together; then He will judge us fairly, because He is the Judge, the All-Knowing!

SAY: Shew me those whom ye have united with Him as associates: Nay, rather,
He is God, the Mighty, the Wise!

SAY: Show me those you've teamed up with Him as partners: No, instead,
He is God, the Mighty, the Wise!

And we have sent thee to mankind at large, to announce and to threaten. But most men understand not.

And we have sent you to all of humanity, to share good news and to warn them. But most people don’t understand.

And they say, "When will this threat come to pass? Tell us, if ye be men of truth."

And they say, "When is this threat going to happen? Tell us, if you are truly honest."

SAY: Ye are menaced with a day, which not for an hour shall ye retard or hasten on.

SAY: You are faced with a day that you cannot delay or speed up, not even for an hour.

The unbelievers say, "We will not believe in this Koran, nor in the Books which preceded it." But couldst thou see when the wicked shall be set before their Lord! With reproaches will they answer one another. The weak shall say to the mighty ones, "But for you we had been believers:"

The non-believers say, "We won't believe in this Quran or in the earlier scriptures." But if you could see when the wicked are presented before their Lord! They will blame each other. The weak will say to the powerful, "If it weren’t for you, we would have been believers:"

Then shall the mighty ones say to the weak, "What! was it we who turned you aside from the guidance which had reached you? Nay, but ye acted wickedly yourselves."

Then the powerful will ask the weak, "What! Were we the ones who led you away from the guidance that was given to you? No, you acted wrongly on your own."

And the weak shall say to the mighty ones, "Nay, but there was a plot by night and by day, when ye bad us believe not in God, and gave him peers." And they shall proclaim their repentance after they have seen the punishment! And yokes will we place on the necks of those who have not believed! Shall they be rewarded but as they have wrought?

And the weak will say to the powerful, "No, there was a scheme happening day and night when you told us not to believe in God and suggested that He had equals." And they will express their regret once they witness the consequences! We will put burdens on the necks of those who haven't believed! Will they be rewarded only according to their actions?

And never have we sent a warner to any city whose opulent men did not say,
"In sooth we disbelieve your message."

And we’ve never sent a messenger to any city where the wealthy people didn’t say,
"Honestly, we don’t believe your message."

And they said, "We are the more abundant in riches and in children, nor shall we be among the punished."

And they said, "We have more wealth and more children, and we won't be among those who are punished."

SAY: Of a truth my Lord will be liberal or sparing in his supplies to whom he pleaseth: but the greater part of men acknowledge it not.

SAY: Truly, my Lord will be generous or stingy with his resources to whoever he chooses: but most people do not acknowledge it.

Neither by your riches nor by your children shall you bring yourselves into nearness with Us; but they who believe and do the thing that is right shall have a double reward for what they shall have done: and in the pavilions of Paradise shall they dwell secure!

Neither your wealth nor your children will bring you closer to Us; it is those who believe and do what is right who will receive a double reward for their actions: and in the pavilions of Paradise will they live in safety!

But they who shall aim to invalidate our signs, shall be consigned to punishment.

But those who try to discredit our signs will be punished.

SAY: Of a truth my Lord will be liberal in supplies to whom he pleaseth of his servants, or will be sparing to him: and whatever ye shall give in alms he will return; and He is the best dispenser of gifts.

SAY: Truly, my Lord will generously provide to whoever He chooses among His servants, or will be stingy with him: and whatever you give in charity, He will return it; and He is the best giver of gifts.

One day he will gather them all together: then shall he say to the angels,
"Did these worship you?"

One day, he will bring everyone together: then he will ask the angels,
"Did these worship you?"

They shall say, "Glory be to thee! Thou art our master, not these! But they worshipped the Djinn: it was in them that most of them believed.

They will say, "Glory to you! You are our master, not these! But they worshipped the Djinn: it was in them that most of them believed.

On this day the one of you shall have no power over others for help or hurt. And we will say to the evil doers, "Taste ye the torment of the fire, which ye treated as a delusion."

On this day, none of you will have power over others for help or harm. And we will say to the wrongdoers, "Feel the pain of the fire, which you thought was just an illusion."

For when our distinct signs are recited to them, they say, "This is merely a man who would fain pervert you from your father's Worship." And they say, "This (Koran) is no other than a forged falsehood." And the unbelievers say to the truth when it is presented to them, "Tis nothing but palpable sorcery."

For when our different signs are read to them, they say, "This is just a man trying to lead you away from your father's worship." And they say, "This (Koran) is nothing but a made-up lie." And the unbelievers respond to the truth when it's shown to them, "It's nothing but obvious magic."

Yet have we given them no books in which to study deeply, nor have we sent any one to them before thee, charged with warnings.

Yet we haven't provided them with any books to study deeply, nor have we sent anyone to them before you with warnings.

They also flourished before them, treated our apostles as impostors in like sort: but not to the tenth part of what we bestowed on them,6 have these attained. And yet when they charged my apostles with deceit, how terrible was my vengeance:

They also thrived before them, treated our apostles like fakes in a similar way: but not even close to the tenth of what we gave them, have these achieved. And yet when they accused my apostles of falsehood, how severe was my punishment:

SAY: One thing in sooth do I advise you:-that ye stand up before God two and two, or singly,7 and then reflect that in your fellow citizen is no djinn:8 he is no other than your warner before a severe punishment.

SAY: One thing I truly advise you: that you stand before God, either two by two or alone, and then remember that your fellow citizen is not a spirit; he is nothing more than your warning before facing serious consequences.

SAY: I ask not any wage from you: keep it for yourselves: my wage is from God alone. And He is witness over all things!

SAY: I don't want any payment from you; keep it for yourselves. My payment comes from God alone, and He sees everything!

SAY: Truly my Lord sendeth forth the Truth:-Knower of things unseen!

SAY: Truly my Lord sends forth the Truth: the Knower of the unseen!

SAY: Truth is come, and falsehood shall vanish and return no more.

SAY: Truth has come, and falsehood will disappear and never return.

SAY: If I err, verily to my own cost only shall I err: but if I have guidance, it will be of my Lord's revealing, for He is the Hearer, the near at hand.

SAY: If I make a mistake, it will only be at my own expense: but if I have guidance, it will be revealed by my Lord, for He is the One who hears and is always near.

Couldst thou see how they shall tremble and find no escape, and be taken forth from the place that is so near;9

Could you see how they will tremble and find no escape, and be taken away from the place that is so close;9

And shall say, "We believe in Him!" But how, in their present distance, shall they receive the faith,

And they will say, "We believe in Him!" But how, from their current distance, will they accept the faith,

When they had before denied it, and aimed their shafts at the mysteries from afar?10

When they had previously denied it and shot their arrows at the mysteries from a distance?10

And a gulf shall be between them and that which they shall desire-

And there will be a gap between them and what they want.

As was done unto their likes of old, who were lost in the questionings of doubt.

As was done to others like them in the past, who were caught up in their doubts.

_______________________

_______________________

1 In Arabia Felix, three days' journey from Sanaa.

1 In Happy Arabia, three days' trip from Sanaa.

2 The Talmud mentions the worm Shameer, used by Solomon to cut the stones for building the temple. Pirke Aboth. v. See Buxt. Lex. Talmud, p. 2456. Tr. Gittin, fol. 68; and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings, vi. 7. This passage of Scripture may have suggested the idea that Solomon built, etc., by the aid of Spirits. 3 That is, in their difficult toils.

2 The Talmud talks about the worm Shameer, which Solomon used to cut the stones for building the temple. Pirke Aboth. v. See Buxt. Lex. Talmud, p. 2456. Tr. Gittin, fol. 68; and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings, vi. 7. This part of Scripture might have led to the belief that Solomon built, etc., with help from Spirits. 3 That is, during their hard work.

4 See M. Caussin de Perceval Hist. des Arabes, vol. iii., who, as well as M. de Sacy, fix this event in the second century of our era.

4 See M. Caussin de Perceval Hist. des Arabes, vol. iii., who, along with M. de Sacy, places this event in the second century of our era.

5 The Saba, of verse 14 formed an important branch of the trading population of Yemen. This whole passage, 14-18, alludes to the cessation of traffic between them and Syria, which led to the desire to lengthen the stages and diminish the expense of the journey. See Muir's Life of Muhammad, i. p. cxxxix. Muhammad attributes this desire to covetousness.

5 The Saba, mentioned in verse 14, was a key part of the trading community in Yemen. This entire section, 14-18, refers to the halt in trade between them and Syria, which created a need to extend the travel distances and lower the costs of the journey. See Muir's Life of Muhammad, i. p. cxxxix. Muhammad links this need to greed.

6 That is, of strength and material prosperity.

6 That is, of strength and financial success.

7 That is, so as to form a judgment free from the influence of others.

7 That is, in order to make a judgment without being influenced by others.

8 It is very remarkable, that when the power of Muhammad became firmly established, he never reverts to the insinuations against the soundness of his mind which in the earlier Suras he so often rebuts.

8 It’s quite remarkable that once Muhammad's power was firmly established, he no longer refers back to the doubts about his sanity that he frequently addresses in the earlier Suras.

9 That is, their graves. Mar. So called because there is but a step into it from the surface of the earth. Ullm.

9 That is, their graves. Mar. It's called that because it's just a step down from the surface of the earth. Ullm.

10 That is, when in this life.

10 That is, when in this life.

SURA XXXV.-THE CREATOR, OR THE ANGELS [LXXXVI.]

MECCA.-45 Verses

MECCA.-45 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, Maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! Who employeth the ANGELS as envoys, with pairs of wings, two, three, and four: He addeth to his creature what He will! Truly God hath power for all things.

PRAISE be to God, Creator of the Heavens and the Earth! Who uses the ANGELS as messengers, with pairs of wings, two, three, and four: He gives His creatures what He chooses! Truly, God has power over everything.

The mercy which God layeth open for man, no one can keep back; and what He shall keep back, none can afterwards send forth. And He is the Mighty, the Wise.

The mercy that God offers to humanity cannot be held back by anyone; and whatever He chooses to withhold, no one can later bring forth. And He is the Mighty, the Wise.

O men! bear in mind the favour of God towards you. Is there a creator other than God, who nourisheth you with the gifts of heaven and earth? There is no God but He! How then are ye turned aside from Him?

O people! remember the blessings of God upon you. Is there a creator besides God, who sustains you with the gifts of heaven and earth? There is no God but Him! How then are you led away from Him?

If they treat thee as an impostor, then before thee have apostles been treated as impostors. But to God shall all things return.

If they treat you like a fraud, remember that apostles have faced the same treatment. But in the end, everything will return to God.

O men! assuredly the promise of God is true: let not then the present life deceive you: and let not the Deceiver deceive you as to God.

O people! Truly, the promise of God is real: so do not let this current life mislead you, and don’t let the Deceiver trick you about God.

Yes, Satan is your foe. For a foe then hold him. He calleth his followers to him that they may become inmates of the flame.

Yes, Satan is your enemy. So consider him an enemy. He calls his followers to join him so they can become trapped in the fire.

The unbelievers,-for them a terrible punishment!

The nonbelievers—what a terrible punishment awaits them!

But believers and doers of good works, for them is mercy, and a great reward!

But those who believe and do good deeds will receive mercy and a great reward!

Shall he, the evil of whose deeds are so tricked out to him that he deemeth them good, be treated like him who seeth things aright? Verily God misleadeth whom He will, and guideth whom He will. Spend not thy soul in sighs for them: God knoweth their doings.

Shall he, whose wrongdoings are presented to him in such a way that he thinks they are good, be treated the same as someone who sees things clearly? Truly, God misleads whoever He wants, and guides whoever He wants. Don't waste your energy sighing for them: God knows what they're doing.

It is God who sendeth forth the winds which raise the clouds aloft: then drive we them on to some land dead from drought,1 and give life thereby to the earth after its death. So shall be the resurrection.

It is God who sends the winds that lift the clouds high; then we carry them over to a land parched from drought, bringing life back to the earth after its death. This is how the resurrection will be.

If any one desireth greatness, all greatness is in God. The good word riseth up to Him, and the righteous deed will He exalt. But a severe punishment awaiteth the plotters of evil things; and the plots of such will He render vain.

If anyone desires greatness, all greatness is in God. The good words rise up to Him, and He will honor the righteous deeds. But a harsh punishment awaits those who scheme evil; and their plots He will make worthless.

Moreover, God created you of dust-then of the germs of life-then made you two sexes: and no female conceiveth or bringeth forth without his knowledge; and the aged ageth not, nor is aught minished from man's age, but in accordance with the Book. An easy thing truly is this to God.

Moreover, God made you from dust—then from the essence of life—then created you as two genders: and no woman conceives or gives birth without His knowledge; and the old do not grow old, nor does anything decrease from a person's age, except according to the Book. This is truly an easy thing for God.

Nor are the two seas2 alike: the one fresh, sweet, pleasant for drink, and the other salt, bitter; yet from both ye eat fresh fish, and take forth for you ornaments to wear, and thou seest the ships cleaving their waters that ye may go in quest of his bounties, and that ye may be thankful.

Nor are the two seas alike: one is fresh, sweet, and good to drink, while the other is salty and bitter; yet from both you catch fresh fish and collect ornaments to wear. You also see the ships moving through their waters so you can seek out his blessings and be grateful.

He causeth the night to enter in upon the day, and the day to enter in upon the night; and He hath given laws to the sun and to the moon, so that each journeyeth to its appointed goal: This is God your Lord: All power is His: But the gods whom ye call on beside Him have no power over the husk of a date stone!

He brings the night upon the day and the day upon the night; He has set paths for the sun and the moon, so that each reaches its designated destination: This is God, your Lord: All power belongs to Him: But the gods you call upon besides Him have no power over even the shell of a date pit!

If ye cry to them they will not hear your cry; and if they heard they would not answer you, and in the day of resurrection they will disown your joining them with God: and none can instruct thee like Him who is informed of all.

If you call out to them, they won’t hear your cries; and even if they did hear, they wouldn’t respond to you. On the Day of Resurrection, they will deny that you associated them with God. No one can guide you like the One who knows everything.

O men! ye are but paupers in need of God; but God is the Rich, the
Praiseworthy!

O men! You are just beggars in need of God; but God is the Rich, the
Praiseworthy!

If He please, He could sweep you away, and bring forth a new creation!

If He wanted to, He could wipe you out and create something new!

Nor will this be hard for God.

God won't have trouble with this.

And the burdened soul shall not bear the burden of another: and if the heavy laden soul cry out for its burden to be carried, yet shall not aught of it be carried, even by the near of kin! Thou shalt warn those who fear their Lord in secret, and observe prayer. And whoever shall keep himself pure, he purifieth himself to his own behoof: for unto God shall be the final gathering.

And a person weighed down by problems won’t have to carry someone else’s load: and if that struggling person calls out for help with their burden, no one will carry it, not even their closest relatives! You should advise those who secretly fear their Lord and pray regularly. And whoever stays pure does it for their own benefit: because in the end, everyone will return to God.

And the blind and the seeing are not alike; neither darkness and light; nor the shade and the hot wind;

And the blind and the seeing are not the same; neither are darkness and light; nor the shade and the hot wind;

Nor are the living and the dead the same thing! God indeed shall make whom He will to hearken, but thou shalt not make those who are in their graves to hearken; for only with warning art thou charged.

Nor are the living and the dead the same! God will make those He chooses listen, but you can't make those in their graves hear; for you are only responsible for giving the warning.

Verily we have sent thee with the truth; a bearer of good tidings and a warner; nor hath there been a people unvisited by its warner.

Truly, we have sent you with the truth; a messenger of good news and a warning; and every people has had its own messenger.

And if they treat thee as a liar, so did those who were before them threat their Apostles who came to them with the proofs of their mission, and with the Scriptures and with the enlightening Book:3

And if they treat you as a liar, so did those who came before them threaten their Apostles who came to them with proof of their mission, along with the Scriptures and the enlightening Book:3

Then chastised I the unbelievers: and how great was my vengeance!

Then I scolded the nonbelievers: and how intense was my revenge!

Seest thou not how that God sendeth down water from the Heaven, and that by it we cause the up-growth of fruits of varied hues, and that on the mountains4 are tracks of varied hues, white and red, and others are of a raven black? And of men and reptiles and animals, various likewise are the hues. Such only of his servants as are possessed of knowledge fear God. Lo! God is Mighty, Gracious!

Do you not see how God sends down water from the heavens, and with it we make fruits of many colors grow? And on the mountains are paths of different colors, some white, some red, and others pitch black? And among people, reptiles, and animals, the colors are also diverse. Only those of His servants who have knowledge truly fear God. Indeed! God is Powerful, Merciful!

Verily they who recite the Book of God, and observe prayer, and give alms in public and in private from what we have bestowed upon them, may hope for a merchandise that shall not perish:

Truly, those who read the Book of God, pray regularly, and give to charity both openly and privately from what We have given them can expect a reward that will never fade away:

God will certainly pay them their due wages, and of his bounty increase them: for He is Gracious, Grateful.

God will definitely reward them with what they deserve and generously give them more, for He is Kind and Appreciative.

And that which we have revealed to thee of the Book is the very Truth, confirmatory of previous Scriptures: for God knoweth and beholdeth his servants.

And what we’ve revealed to you from the Book is the absolute Truth, confirming earlier Scriptures: for God knows and observes His servants.

Moreover, we have made the Book an heritage to those of our servants whom we have chosen. Some of them injure themselves by evil deeds; others keep the midway between good and evil; and others, by the permission of God, outstrip in goodness; this is the great merit!

Moreover, we have made the Book a legacy for those of our servants whom we have chosen. Some of them harm themselves with bad actions; others maintain a balance between good and evil; and still others, by God's permission, excel in goodness; this is the true virtue!

Into the gardens of Eden shall they enter: with bracelets of gold and pearl shall they be decked therein, and therein shall their raiment be of silk:

Into the gardens of Eden they will enter: adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls, and their clothing will be made of silk.

And they shall say, "Praise be to God who hath put away sorrow from us.
Verily our Lord is Gracious, Grateful,

And they will say, "Praise be to God who has removed sorrow from us.
Truly our Lord is Gracious, Grateful,

Who of His bounty hath placed us in a manison that shall abide for ever: therein no toil shall reach us, and therein no weariness shall touch us."

Who in His generosity has placed us in a home that will last forever: where no hard work will reach us, and where no fatigue will affect us.

But for infidels is the fire of Hell; to die shall never be decreed them, nor shall aught of its torment be made light to them. Thus reward we every infidel!

But for non-believers is the fire of Hell; they will never be allowed to die, nor will any part of its torment be made easier for them. Thus we punish every non-believer!

And therein shall they cry aloud, "Take us hence, O our Lord! righteousness will we work, and not what we wrought of old."-"Prolonged we not your days that whoever would be warned might be warned therein? And the preacher came to you-

And there they will shout, "Take us away, O our Lord! We will do what is right, and not what we did before." "Did we not extend your days so that anyone who wanted to be warned could be warned? And the preacher came to you—

Taste it then."-There is no protector for the unjust.

Taste it then."—There is no shield for the unjust.

God truly knoweth the hidden things both of the Heavens and of the Earth: for
He knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

God truly knows the hidden things of both Heaven and Earth: for
He knows the very secrets of the heart.

He hath appointed you his vicegerents in the earth: And whoever believeth not, on him shall be his unbelief; and their unbelief shall only increase for the unbelievers, hatred at the hands of their Lord:-and their unbelief shall only increase for the unbelievers their own perdition!

He has appointed you His representatives on Earth. And whoever does not believe will bear the consequences of their disbelief; and their lack of faith will only lead to greater hatred from their Lord: and their disbelief will only lead to their own destruction!

SAY: What think ye of the gods whom ye invoke beside God? Shew me what part of the earth they have created? Had they a share in the creation of the Heavens? Have we given them a Book in which they can find proofs that they are to be called on? Nay, the wicked promise one another only deceits.

SAY: What do you think of the gods you call on besides God? Show me what part of the earth they created. Did they have a role in the creation of the Heavens? Have we given them a Book where they can find evidence that they should be called upon? No, the wicked only promise each other lies.

Verily God holdeth fast the Heavens and the Earth that they pass not away: and if they were passing away none could hold them back but He: for He is Kind, Gracious.

Truly, God keeps the Heavens and the Earth from passing away: and if they were passing away, no one could stop them except Him: for He is Kind and Gracious.

They swore by God with their mightiest oath that should a preacher come to them they would yield to guidance more than any people: but when the preacher came to them it only increased in them their estrangement,

They swore by God with their strongest oath that if a preacher came to them, they would accept guidance more than anyone else; but when the preacher arrived, it just made them feel even more distant.

Their haughtiness on earth and their plotting of evil! But the plotting of evil shall only enmesh those who make use of it.5 Look they then for aught but God's way6 of dealing with the peoples of old? Thou shalt not find any change in the way of God,-

Their arrogance on earth and their schemes for evil! But those evil plans will only trap those who use them. Do they really expect anything other than God's method of dealing with the peoples of the past? You will not find any change in God's way,-

Yea, thou shalt not find any variableness in the way of God.

Yeah, you won't find any inconsistency in the way of God.

Have they never journeyed in the land and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them, though mightier in strength than they? God is not to be frustrated by aught in the Heavens or in the Earth; for He is the All-knowing, the All-mighty.

Have they never traveled through the land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them, even though they were stronger? God cannot be hindered by anything in the heavens or on Earth; for He is All-knowing and All-powerful.

If, moreover, God should chastise men according to their deserts, He would not leave even a reptile on the back of the earth! But to an appointed time doth He respite them.

If, furthermore, God were to punish people based on what they deserve, He wouldn't leave even a single reptile on the surface of the earth! But He gives them a break for a set time.

And when their time shall come, then verily God's eye is on his servants.

And when their time comes, God's eye is truly on His servants.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18. This is one of the passages said to have originated with Zayd.

1 See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18. This is one of the passages that is said to have come from Zayd.

2 Not only seas, properly so called, but the great masses of fresh water in the Nile, Tigris, inland lakes, etc. 3 The Gospel.

2 Not just seas, but also the large bodies of freshwater like the Nile, Tigris, and inland lakes, etc. 3 The Gospel.

4 This idea was probably suggested by Muhammad's reminiscences of the view from the Cave of Hira, to the north and west of which there is a prospect thus described by Burckhardt (Travels, p. 176). "The country before us had a dreary aspect, not a single green spot being visible; barren, black, and grey hills, and white sandy valleys were the only objects in sight."

4 This idea was probably inspired by Muhammad's memories of the view from the Cave of Hira, which looks north and west to a landscape described by Burckhardt (Travels, p. 176). "The land ahead of us looked bleak, with not a single green spot visible; the only things in sight were barren, black, and gray hills, and white sandy valleys."

5 Lit. shall encompass its people.

5 Lit. shall encompass its people.

6 Method of dealing, i.e., first warning, then punishing.

6 Method of handling, that is, first giving a warning and then applying punishment.

SURA VII.-AL ARAF [LXXXVII.]

MECCA.-205 Verses

MECCA.-205 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM. SAD.1 A Book hath been sent down to thee: therefore let there be no difficulty in thy breast concerning it: to the intent that thou mayest warn thereby, and that it may be a monition to the faithful.

ELIF. LAM. MIM. SAD.1 A Book has been sent down to you: so do not let it trouble your heart: so that you can warn others and that it may serve as a reminder for the faithful.

Follow ye what hath been sent down to you from your Lord; and follow no masters beside Him. How little will ye be monished!

Follow what has been sent down to you from your Lord, and don't follow any other leaders besides Him. How little will you be reminded!

How many cities have we destroyed! By night, or while they were in their midday slumber, did our wrath reach them!

How many cities have we destroyed! At night, or while they were in their midday nap, our anger hit them!

And what was their cry when our wrath reached them, but to say, "Verily, we have been impious."

And what did they cry out when our anger struck them, except to say, "Truly, we have been wicked."

Surely, therefore, will we call those to account, to whom an Apostle hath been sent, and of the sent ones themselves will we certainly demand a reckoning.

Surely, we will hold accountable those to whom an Apostle has been sent, and we will definitely require a reckoning from the Apostles themselves.

And with knowledge will we tell them of their deeds, for we were not absent from them.

And with knowledge, we will inform them of their actions, for we were not absent from them.

The weighing2 on that day, with justice! and they whose balances shall be heavy, these are they who shall be happy.

The weighing on that day, with fairness! And those whose scales are heavy will be the ones who are truly happy.

And they whose balances shall be light, these are they who have lost their souls, for that to our signs they were unjust:

And those whose scales are light, they're the ones who have lost their souls because they were unfair to our signs.

And now have we stabilished you on the earth, and given you therein the supports of life. How little do ye give thanks!

And now we have settled you on the earth and provided you with everything you need for life. How little you show gratitude!

We created you; then fashioned you; then said we to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves unto Adam: and they prostrated them all in worship, save Eblis: He was not among those who prostrated themselves.

We made you, then shaped you, and then we said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam," and they all bowed in worship, except for Eblis: he was not one of those who bowed down.

To him said God: "What hath hindered thee from prostrating thyself in worship at my bidding?" He said, "Nobler am I than he: me hast thou created of fire; of clay hast thou created him."

To him God said: "What has stopped you from bowing down in worship at my command?" He replied, "I'm better than him: you created me from fire; you created him from clay."

He said, "Get thee down hence: Paradise is no place for thy pride: Get thee gone then; one of the despised shalt thou be."

He said, "Get out of here: Paradise isn't for your pride: Leave now; you will be one of the despised."

He said, "Respite me till the day when mankind shall be raised from the dead."

He said, "Give me a break until the day when humanity is brought back to life."

He said, "One of the respited shalt thou be."

He said, "One of the spared ones you will be."

He said, "Now, for that thou hast caused me to err, surely in thy straight path will I lay wait for them:

He said, "Now that you've led me astray, I will surely wait for them on your straight path:

Then will I surely come upon them from before, and from behind, and from their right hand, and from their left, and thou shalt not find the greater part of them to be thankful."

Then I will definitely come at them from the front and the back, from their right and their left, and you will not find most of them to be grateful.

He said, "Go forth from it, a scorned, a banished one! Whoever of them shall follow thee, I will surely fill hell with you, one and all.

He said, "Leave this place, you who are rejected and exiled! Anyone who chooses to follow you, I will definitely send all of you to hell."

And, O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in Paradise, and eat ye whence ye will, but to this tree approach not, lest ye become of the unjust doers."

And, O Adam! you and your wife live in Paradise, and eat whatever you want, but don’t go near this tree, or you’ll become one of the unjust.

Then Satan whispered them to shew them their nakedness, which had been hidden from them both. And he said, "This tree3 hath your Lord forbidden you, only lest ye should become angels, or lest ye should become immortals."

Then Satan whispered to them to reveal their nakedness, which had been hidden from both of them. He said, "This tree has been forbidden by your Lord, only so you won’t become angels or gain immortality."

And he sware to them both, "Verily I am unto you one who counselleth aright."

And he swore to both of them, "Honestly, I am someone who gives good advice."

So he beguiled them by deceits: and when they had tasted of the tree, their nakedness appeared to them, and they began to sew together upon themselves the leaves of the garden. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid you this tree, and did I not say to you, 'Verily, Satan is your declared enemy.' "

So he tricked them with lies: and when they ate from the tree, they realized they were naked, and they started sewing together the leaves from the garden to cover themselves. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid you from this tree, and did I not say to you, 'Surely, Satan is your open enemy.' "

They said, "O our Lord! With ourselves have we dealt unjustly: if thou forgive us not and have pity on us, we shall surely be of those who perish."

They said, "Oh our Lord! We have been unjust to ourselves: if you do not forgive us and show us mercy, we will definitely be among those who perish."

He said, "Get ye down, the one of you an enemy4 to the other; and on earth shall be your dwelling, and your provision for a season."

He said, "Get down, each of you an enemy to the other; and on earth will be your home, and your food for a while."

He said, "On it shall ye live, and on it shall ye die, and from it shall ye be taken forth."

He said, "You will live on it, you will die on it, and from it you will be taken."

O children of Adam! now have we sent down to you raiment to hide your nakedness, and splendid garments; but the raiment of piety-this is best. This is one of the signs of God, that man haply may reflect.

O children of Adam! We have now sent down clothing to cover your nakedness and beautiful garments; but the clothing of piety—this is the best. This is one of the signs of God, so that people may reflect.

O children of Adam! let not Satan bring you into trouble, as he drove forth your parents from the Garden, by despoiling them of their raiment, that he might cause them to see their nakedness: He truly seeth you, he and his comrades, whence ye see not them. Verily, we have made the Satans tutelars of those who believe not.

O children of Adam! Don't let Satan lead you into trouble, just as he drove your parents out of the Garden by stripping them of their clothes so they would realize their nakedness. He truly sees you, along with his followers, even though you can't see them. Indeed, we have made the Satans protectors of those who do not believe.

And when the wicked commit some filthy deed, they say, "We found our fathers practising it, and to us hath God commanded it"-SAY: God enjoineth not filthy deeds. Will ye speak of God ye know not what?

And when the wicked do something shameful, they say, "We saw our ancestors doing it, and God has commanded us to do it"—SAY: God does not command shameful acts. Are you speaking about God when you have no knowledge?

SAY: My Lord hath enjoined what is right. Turn your faces therefore towards every place where he is worshipped5 and call upon him with sincere religion. As he created you, to him shall ye return: some hath he guided, and some hath he justly left in error, because they have taken the Satans as their tutelars beside God, and have deemed that they were guided aright.

SAY: My Lord has commanded what is right. So turn your faces towards every place where He is worshipped and call upon Him with sincere faith. Just as He created you, to Him you will return: some He has guided, and some He has justly left in error because they have taken Satan as their protectors instead of God and believed that they were on the right path.

O children of Adam! wear your goodly apparel when ye repair to any mosque,6 and eat ye and drink; but exceed not, for He loveth not those who exceed.

O children of Adam! Wear your best clothes when you go to any mosque, and eat and drink; but don’t go overboard, because He doesn’t love those who overdo it.

SAY: Who hath prohibited God's goodly raiment, and the healthful viands which He hath provided for his servants? SAY: These are for the faithful in this present life, but above all on the day of the resurrection. Thus make we our signs plain for people of knowledge.

SAY: Who has forbidden the good things that God has provided, like beautiful clothing and healthy foods? SAY: These are for the faithful in this life, but especially on the day of resurrection. In this way, we make our signs clear for those who understand.

SAY: Truly my Lord hath forbidden filthy actions whether open or secret, and iniquity, and unjust violence, and to associate with God that for which He hath sent down no warranty, and to speak of God that ye know not.

SAY: Truly my Lord has forbidden immoral actions, whether public or private, as well as wrongdoing, unjust violence, associating partners with God without any proof He has provided, and speaking about God without knowledge.

Every nation hath its set time. And when their time is come, they shall not retard it an hour; and they shall not advance it.

Every nation has its appointed time. And when that time comes, they cannot delay it by an hour; nor can they move it forward.

O children of Adam! there shall come to you Apostles from among yourselves, rehearsing my signs to you; and whoso shall fear God and do good works, no fear shall be upon them, neither shall they be put to grief.

O children of Adam! Apostles will come to you from among yourselves, sharing my signs with you; and whoever fears God and does good deeds will have no fear, nor will they be saddened.

But they who charge our signs with falsehood, and turn away from them in their pride, shall be inmates of the fire: for ever shall they abide therein.

But those who accuse our signs of being lies and disregard them out of arrogance will be dwellers of the fire: they will stay there forever.

And who is worse than he who deviseth a lie of God, or treateth our signs as lies? To them shall a portion here below be assigned in accordance with the Book of our decrees, until the time when our messengers,7 as they receive their souls, shall say, "Where are they on whom ye called beside God?" They shall say: "Gone from us." And they shall witness against themselves that they were infidels.

And who is worse than someone who makes up lies about God or treats our signs as false? To them will be given a share in this life based on the Book of our decrees, until the time when our messengers, as they take their souls, will ask, "Where are those you called besides God?" They will respond, "They have left us." And they will testify against themselves that they were disbelievers.

He shall say, "Enter ye into the Fire with the generations of Djinn and men who have preceded you. So oft as a fresh generation entereth, it shall curse its sister, until when they have all reached it, the last comers shall say to the former, 'O our Lord! these are they who led us astray: assign them therefore a double torment of the fire:"' He will say, "Ye shall all have double." But of this are ye ignorant.

He will say, "Come into the Fire along with the generations of Djinn and humans who came before you. Whenever a new generation enters, they will curse the previous one, until finally, when they all gather there, the last ones will say to the earlier ones, 'O our Lord! These are the ones who misled us: give them a double punishment in the Fire.'" He will reply, "You will all receive double." But you don't understand this.

And the former of them shall say to the latter, "What advantage have ye over us? Taste ye therefore the torment for that which ye have done."

And the former will say to the latter, "What advantage do you have over us? So, experience the torment for what you've done."

Verily, they who have charged our signs with falsehood and have turned away from them in their pride, Heaven's gates shall not be opened to them, nor shall they enter Paradise, until the camel8 passeth through the eye of the needle. After this sort will we recompense the transgressors.

Truly, those who have rejected our signs and turned away from them out of pride will not have the gates of Heaven opened to them, nor will they enter Paradise, until a camel passes through the eye of a needle. This is how we will reward the wrongdoers.

They shall make their bed in Hell, and above them shall be coverings of fire!
After this sort will we recompense the evil doers.

They will lie in their bed of suffering, and above them will be sheets of fire!
This is how we will repay those who do evil.

But as to those who have believed and done the things which are right (we will lay on no one a burden beyond his power) These shall be inmates of Paradise: for ever shall they abide therein;

But for those who have believed and done what is right (we won't impose any burden beyond what they can handle) these will be residents of Paradise: they will stay there forever;

And we will remove whatever rancour was in their bosoms: rivers shall roll at
their feet: and they shall say, "Praise be to God who hath guided us hither!
We had not been guided had not God guided us! Of a surety the Apostles of our
Lord came to us with truth." And a voice shall cry to them, "This is
Paradise, of which, as the meed of your works, ye are made heirs."

And we will take away any bitterness they held in their hearts: rivers will flow at
their feet: and they will say, "Thank God who brought us here!
We wouldn’t have found our way if God hadn’t guided us! Indeed, the Apostles of our
Lord came to us with the truth." And a voice will call to them, "This is
Paradise, which you inherit as a reward for your deeds."

And the inmates of Paradise shall cry to the inmates of the fire, "Now have we found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have ye too found what your Lord promised you to be true?" And they shall answer, "Yes." And a Herald shall proclaim between them: "The curse of God be upon the evil doers,

And the people in Paradise will shout to the people in the fire, "We have found that what our Lord promised us is true. Did you find that what your Lord promised you is true too?" They will reply, "Yes." And a messenger will announce between them: "God's curse is upon the wrongdoers,"

Who turn men aside from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked, and who believe not in the life to come!"

Who lead people away from the path of God, trying to distort it, and who do not believe in the afterlife!

And between them shall be a partition; and on the wall AL ARAF9 shall be men who will know all,10 by their tokens, and they shall cry to the inmates of Paradise, "Peace be on you!" but they shall not yet enter it, although they long to do so.

And between them will be a barrier; on the wall, there will be people who know everything by their signs, and they will call out to the people in Paradise, "Peace be upon you!" but they will not be able to enter yet, even though they really want to.

And when their eyes are turned towards the inmates of the Fire, they shall say, "O our Lord! place us not with the offending people."

And when they look at the people in the Fire, they will say, "O our Lord! Don’t put us with the wrongdoers."

And they who are upon Al Araf shall cry to those whom they shall know by their tokens, "Your amassings and your pride have availed you nothing.

And those on Al Araf will call out to those they recognize by their signs, "Your wealth and pride have done you no good."

Are these they on whom ye sware God would not bestow mercy? Enter ye11 into
Paradise! where no fear shall be upon you, neither shall ye be put to grief."

Are these the ones you swore God would not show mercy to? Enter into
Paradise! where you will have no fear, and you will not be saddened.

And the inmates of the fire shall cry to the inmates of Paradise: "Pour upon us some water, or of the refreshments12 God hath given you?" They shall say, "Truly God hath forbidden both to unbelievers,

And the people in the fire will call out to the people in Paradise: "Pour some water on us, or share with us some of the good things God has given you?" They will respond, "God has truly forbidden both to those who do not believe,"

Who made their religion a sport and pastime, and whom the life of the world hath deceived." This day therefore will we forget them, as they forgot the meeting of this their day, and as they did deny our signs.

Who turned their faith into a game and hobby, and whom the life of the world has tricked." Today, we will thus forget them, just as they forgot the gathering of this day, and as they denied our signs.

And now have we brought them the Book: with knowledge have we explained it; a guidance and a mercy to them that believe.

And now we have given them the Book: we have explained it with knowledge; it’s a guide and a mercy for those who believe.

What have they to wait for now but its interpretation? When its interpretation13 shall come, they who aforetime were oblivious of it shall say, "The Prophets of our Lord did indeed bring the truth; shall we have any intercessor to intercede for us? or could we not be sent back? Then would we act otherwise than we have acted." But they have ruined themselves; and the deities of their own devising have fled from them!

What do they have to wait for now but for its explanation? When its explanation comes, those who were previously unaware will say, "The prophets of our Lord really did bring the truth; do we have anyone to intercede for us? Or could we go back? Then we would act differently than we have acted." But they have brought ruin upon themselves; and the gods they created have abandoned them!

Your Lord is God, who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, and then mounted the throne: He throweth the veil of night over the day: it pursueth it swiftly: and he created the sun and the moon and the stars, subjected to laws by His behest: Is not all creation and its empire His? Blessed be God the Lord of the Worlds!

Your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days and then took His place on the throne. He covers the day with the veil of night, which quickly follows it. He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, all subject to the laws He ordained. Is not all of creation and its dominion His? Blessed be God, the Lord of all worlds!

Call upon your Lord with lowliness and in secret, for He loveth not transgressors.

Call on your Lord humbly and in private, because He does not love wrongdoers.

And commit not disorders on the earth after it hath been well ordered; and call on Him with fear and longing desire: Verily the mercy of God is nigh unto the righteous.

And don’t create chaos on the earth after it has been set right; and call on Him with fear and hopeful longing: Truly, God’s mercy is close to those who are righteous.

And He it is who sendeth forth the winds as the heralds of his compassion,14 until they bring up the laden clouds, which we drive along to some dead land and send down water thereon, by which we cause an upgrowth of all kinds of fruit.-Thus will we bring forth the dead. Haply ye will reflect.

And He is the one who sends out the winds as messengers of His compassion, until they bring in the heavy clouds, which we guide to a barren land and send down rain on it, causing all kinds of fruits to grow. In this way, we will bring the dead back to life. Perhaps you will reflect.

In a rich soil, its plants spring forth abundantly by the will of its Lord, and in that which is bad, they spring forth but scantily. Thus do We diversify our signs for those who are thankful.

In fertile soil, its plants grow plentifully by the will of their Creator, and in poor soil, they grow only sparingly. This is how We show our signs in different ways for those who are grateful.

Of old sent We Noah to his people,15 and he said, "O my people! worship God. Ye have no God but Him: indeed I fear for you the chastisement of the great day."

Of old, We sent Noah to his people, and he said, "O my people! Worship God. You have no God but Him: I truly fear for you the punishment of the great day."

The chiefs of his people said, "We clearly see that thou art in a palpable error."

The leaders of his community said, "We can clearly see that you are making a serious mistake."

He said, "There is no error in me, O my people! but I am a messenger from the
Lord of the Worlds.

He said, "There is no mistake in me, O my people! I am a messenger from the
Lord of the Worlds.

I bring to you the messages of my Lord, and I give you friendly counsel; for
I know from God what ye know not.

I'm sharing the messages from my Lord, and I'm offering you friendly advice; because
I know from God what you don't know.

Marvel ye that a Warning should come to you from your Lord through one of yourselves, that he may warn you, and that ye may fear for yourselves, and that haply ye may find mercy?"

"Isn’t it amazing that a warning would come to you from your Lord through someone like you, so that he can alert you, and you can be mindful of your actions, and hopefully, you can find mercy?"

But they treated him as a liar: so we delivered him and those who were with him in the ark, and we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood; for they were a blind people.

But they accused him of lying: so we saved him and those who were with him in the ark, and we drowned those who dismissed our signs as false; they were a blind people.

And to Ad16 we sent their brother Houd.17 "O my people!" said he, "worship
God: ye have no other god than Him: Will ye not then fear Him?"

And to Ad, we sent their brother Houd. "O my people!" he said, "Worship God: you have no other god but Him. Will you not then fear Him?"

Said the unbelieving chiefs among his people, "We certainly perceive that thou art unsound of mind; and we surely deem thee an impostor."

The skeptical leaders in his community said, "We can clearly see that you're not thinking straight; we definitely think you're a fraud."

He said, "O my people! it is not unsoundness of mind in me, but I am an
Apostle from the Lord of the Worlds.

He said, "Oh my people! It's not a lack of sanity in me, but I am an
Apostle from the Lord of the Worlds.

The messages of my Lord do I announce to you, and I am your faithful18 counsellor.

I bring you the messages from my Lord, and I am your loyal advisor.

Marvel ye that a warning hath come to you from your Lord through one of yourselves that He may warn you? Remember how he hath made you the successors of the people of Noah, and increased you in tallness of stature. Remember then the favours of God, that it may haply be well with you."

"Are you amazed that a warning has come to you from your Lord through one of your own? Remember how He made you the successors of the people of Noah and made you taller in stature. Remember the favors of God so that things may go well for you."

They said, "Art thou come to us in order that we may worship one God alone, and leave what our fathers worshipped? Then bring that upon us with which thou threatenest us, if thou be a man of truth."

They said, "Have you come to us so we can worship one God only and abandon what our ancestors worshipped? Then bring on us what you threaten us with, if you really are telling the truth."

He said, "Vengeance and wrath shall suddenly light on you from your Lord. Do ye dispute with me about names that you and your fathers have given your idols, and for which God hath sent you down no warranty? Wait ye then, and I too will wait with you."

He said, "Revenge and anger will suddenly come upon you from your Lord. Are you arguing with me about names that you and your ancestors gave your idols, for which God has provided no proof? So, wait, and I will wait with you."

And we delivered him, and those who were on his side, by our mercy, and we cut off, to the last man, those who had treated our signs as lies, and who were not believers.

And we saved him and those who supported him, thanks to our mercy, and we eliminated, to the last person, those who considered our signs as false and who did not believe.

And to Themoud we sent their brother Saleh.19 He said, O my people! worship God: ye have no other god than Him: now hath a clear proof of my mission come to you from your Lord, this she-camel of God being a sign to you: therefore let her go at large to pasture on God's earth: and touch her not to harm her, lest a grievous chastisement seize you.

And to Themoud we sent their brother Saleh. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no other god but Him. Now a clear proof of my mission has come to you from your Lord, this she-camel of God being a sign for you. So let her graze freely on God's earth and do not harm her, or a severe punishment will come upon you."

And remember how he hath made you successors to the Adites, and given you dwellings on the earth, so that on its plains ye build castles, and hew out houses in the hills. And bear in mind the benefits of God, and lay not the earth waste with deeds of licence.

And remember how He has made you successors to the Adites and given you homes on the earth, so that you can build castles on its plains and carve out houses in the hills. Keep in mind the blessings of God, and don't waste the earth with reckless actions.

Said the chiefs of his people puffed up with pride, to those who were esteemed weak, even to those of them who believed, "What! know ye for certain that Saleh is sent by his Lord?" They said, "Truly we believe in that with which he hath been sent."

Said the leaders of his people, full of pride, to those they considered weak, even to those among them who believed, "What! Are you sure that Saleh was sent by his Lord?" They replied, "We truly believe in what he has been sent with."

Then said those proud men, "Verily, we reject that in which ye believe."

Then those proud men said, "Truly, we reject what you believe."

And they ham-strung the she-camel, and rebelled against their Lord's command, and said, "O Saleh, let thy menaces be accomplished upon us if thou art one of the Sent Ones."

And they injured the she-camel and defied their Lord's command, and said, "O Saleh, let your threats come true if you are really one of the messengers."

Then the earthquake surprised them; and in the morning they were found dead on their faces in their dwellings.

Then the earthquake caught them off guard; and in the morning, they were found dead on their faces in their homes.

So he turned away from them, and said, "O my people! I did indeed announce to you the message of my Lord: and I gave you faithful counsel, but ye love not faithful counsellors.20

So he turned away from them and said, "O my people! I truly delivered the message of my Lord to you, and I gave you honest advice, but you don’t appreciate honest advisors.20

We also sent Lot, when he said to his people, commit ye this filthy deed in which no creature hath gone before you?

We also sent Lot, when he said to his people, will you really commit this disgusting act that no one has done before you?

Come ye to men, instead of women, lustfully? Ye are indeed a people given up to excess.

Come to men instead of women for your desires? You are truly a group that has lost all restraint.

But the only answer of his people was to say, "Turn them out of your city, for they are men who vaunt them pure."

But the only response from his people was to say, "Get them out of your city, because they act like they're better than everyone else."

And we delivered him and his family, except his wife; she was of those who lingered:

And we got him and his family out, except for his wife; she was one of those who hesitated:

And we rained a rain upon them: and see what was the end of the wicked!

And we sent a rain down on them: and look at what happened to the wicked!

And we sent to Madian21 their brother Shoaib. He said, "O my people! worship God; ye have no other God than Him: now hath a clear sign come to you from your Lord: give therefore the full in measures and weights; take from no man his chattels, and commit no disorder on the earth after it has been made so good. This will be better for you, if you will believe it.

And we sent their brother Shoaib to Midian. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no other god besides Him. A clear sign has now come to you from your Lord: be honest in your measurements and weights; don’t take anything from anyone wrongfully, and don’t cause corruption on the earth after it has been made good. This will be better for you if you believe it."

And lay not in ambush by every road in menacing sort; nor mislead him who believeth in God, from His way, nor seek to make it crooked; and remember when ye were few and that he multiplied you, and behold what hath been the end of the authors of disorder!

And don’t set traps along every road in a threatening way; don’t mislead those who believe in God from His path, and don’t try to distort it. Remember when you were few, and He made you many, and look at what happened to those who caused chaos!

And if a part of you believe in that with which I am sent, and a part of you believe not, then wait steadfastly until God shall judge between us, for He is the best of judges."

And if part of you believes in what I'm saying and part of you doesn't, then be patient until God judges between us, because He is the best judge.

Said the chiefs of his people puffed up with pride, "We will surely banish thee, O Shoaib, and thy fellow-believers from our cities, unless indeed ye shall come back to our religion." "What!" said he, "though we abhor it?

The leaders of his people, filled with pride, said, "We will definitely drive you out, Shoaib, along with your fellow believers, from our cities, unless you return to our religion." "What!" he replied, "even though we despise it?

Now shall we have devised a lie concerning God, if after he hath delivered us from your religion we shall return to it; nor can we return to it, unless by the will of God our Lord: our Lord embraceth all things in his ken. In God have we put our trust: O our Lord! decide between us and between our people, with truth; for the best to decide art Thou."

Now, if we were to create a lie about God after He has freed us from your religion, it would be a serious offense; we can’t go back to it unless it’s God’s will. Our Lord knows everything. We trust in God: Oh our Lord! Please judge between us and our people with truth, for You are the best judge.

And the chiefs of his people who believed not, said, "If ye follow Shoaib, ye shall then surely perish."

And the leaders of his people who didn't believe said, "If you follow Shoaib, you will definitely be doomed."

An earthquake therefore surprised them, and they were found in the morning dead on their faces, in their dwellings.

An earthquake unexpectedly struck, and in the morning, they were found dead on their faces in their homes.

Those who had treated Shoaib as an impostor, became as though they had never dwelt in them: they who treated Shoaib as an impostor, were they that perished.

Those who had seen Shoaib as a fraud seemed like they had never lived among them: those who regarded Shoaib as an impostor were the ones who suffered.

So he turned away from them and said, O my people! I proclaimed to you the messages of my Lord, and I counselled you aright; but how should I be grieved for a people who do not believe?

So he turned away from them and said, "O my people! I shared with you the messages of my Lord, and I gave you good advice; but how can I be upset for a people who do not believe?"

Nor did we ever send a prophet to any city without afflicting its people with adversity and trouble, that haply they might humble them.22

Nor did we ever send a prophet to any city without putting its people through hardship and struggle, so that perhaps they might become humble.22

Then changed we their ill for good, until they waxed wealthy, and said, "Of old did troubles and blessings befall our fathers:" therefore did we seize upon them suddenly when they were unaware.

Then we turned their misfortune into good, until they became wealthy, and said, "In the past, our ancestors faced both troubles and blessings:" so we caught them off guard when they least expected it.

But if that the people of these cities had believed and feared us, we would surely have laid open to them blessings out of the Heaven and the Earth: but they treated our signs as lies, and we took vengeance on them for their deeds.

But if the people of these cities had believed in us and feared us, we would have definitely shown them blessings from Heaven and Earth. Instead, they dismissed our signs as false, so we exacted punishment on them for their actions.

Were the people, therefore, of those cities secure that our wrath would not light on them by night, while they were slumbering?

Were the people of those cities really sure that our anger wouldn’t come down on them at night while they were sleeping?

Were the people of those cities secure that our wrath would not light on them in broad day, while they were disporting themselves?

Were the people in those cities sure that our anger wouldn’t fall on them in broad daylight while they were having fun?

Did they, therefore, deem themselves secure from the deep counsel23 of God? But none deem themselves secure from the deep counsel of God, save those who perish.

Did they, therefore, think they were safe from God's deep wisdom? But no one thinks they are safe from God's deep wisdom, except for those who are doomed.

Is it not proved to those who inherit this land after its ancient occupants, that if we please we can smite them for their sins, and put a seal upon their hearts, that they hearken not?

Is it not clear to those who take over this land after its original inhabitants, that if we choose, we can punish them for their wrongdoings and harden their hearts so that they do not listen?

We will tell thee the stories of these cities. Their apostles came to them with clear proofs of their mission; but they would not believe in what they had before treated as imposture.-Thus doth God seal up the hearts of the unbelievers-

We will share the stories of these cities. Their messengers arrived with undeniable evidence of their mission; but the people refused to believe in what they had previously dismissed as a scam. Thus, God hardens the hearts of those who do not believe.

And we found not of their covenant in most of them; but we found most of them to be perverse.

And we didn't find their agreement in most of them; instead, we found that most of them were corrupt.

Then after them we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles, who acted unjustly in their regard. But see what was the end of the corrupt doers!

Then after them, we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles, who treated them unfairly. But look at what happened to the wrongdoers!

And Moses said, "O Pharaoh! verily I am an apostle from the Lord of the
Worlds.

And Moses said, "Oh Pharaoh! I am truly a messenger from the Lord of the
Worlds.

Nothing but truth is it right for me to speak of God. Now am I come to you from your Lord with a proof of my mission; send away, therefore, the children of Israel with me." He said, "If thou comest with a sign, shew it if thou art a man of truth."

Nothing but the truth is what I should say about God. Now I have come to you from your Lord with proof of my mission; so send the children of Israel away with me." He replied, "If you come with a sign, show it if you are a man of truth."

So he threw down his rod, and lo! it distinctly became a serpent.

So he dropped his rod, and wow! it clearly turned into a snake.

Then drew he forth his hand, and lo! it was white24 to the beholders.

Then he took out his hand, and look! it was white to those watching.

The nobles of Pharaoh's people said, "Verily, this is an expert enchanter:

The nobles of Pharaoh's people said, "Truly, this is a skilled sorcerer:

Fain would he expel you from your land: what then do ye order to be done?"

"Would he gladly push you out of your territory: so what do you want to happen?"

They said, "Put25 him and his brother off awhile, and send round men to your cities who shall muster

They said, "Set him and his brother aside for a bit, and send men to your cities to gather support."

And bring to thee every skilled enchanter."

And bring every skilled magician to you.

And the enchanters came to Pharaoh. Said they, "Shall we surely be rewarded if we prevail?"

And the magicians came to Pharaoh. They said, "Will we definitely be rewarded if we succeed?"

He said, "Yes; and ye certainly shall be near my person."

He said, "Yes; and you definitely will be close to me."

They said, "O Moses! either cast thou down thy rod first, or we will cast down ours."

They said, "O Moses! Either throw down your rod first, or we'll throw down ours."

He said, "Cast ye down." And when they had cast them down they enchanted the people's eyes, and made them afraid; for they had displayed a great enchantment.

He said, "Throw them down." And when they threw them down, they dazzled the people's eyes and made them scared; because they had shown a powerful magic.

Then spake we unto Moses, "Throw down thy rod;" and lo! it devoured their lying wonders.

Then we said to Moses, "Throw down your rod;" and it swallowed up their fake miracles.

So the truth was made strong, and that which they had wrought proved vain:

So the truth became powerful, and what they had created turned out to be worthless:

And they were vanquished on the spot, and drew back humiliated.

And they were defeated right there and stepped back, embarrassed.

But the other enchanters prostrated themselves adoring:

But the other enchanters bowed down in worship:

Said they, "We believe on the Lord of the Worlds,

Said they, "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,

The Lord of Moses and Aaron."

The Lord of Moses and Aaron.

Said Pharaoh, "Have ye believed on him, ere I have given you leave? This truly is a plot which ye have plotted in this my city, in order to drive out its people. But ye shall see in the end what shall happen.

Said Pharaoh, "Have you believed in him before I gave you permission? This is truly a scheme you've devised in my city to drive out its people. But in the end, you'll see what happens."

I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides; then will I have you all crucified."

I will definitely cut off your hands and feet from opposite sides; then I will have you all crucified.

They said, "Verily, to our Lord do we return;

They said, "Truly, we will return to our Lord;

And thou takest vengeance on us only because we have believed on the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Lord! pour out constancy upon us, and cause us to die Muslims."

And you take revenge on us only because we believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Lord! grant us patience, and let us die as Muslims.

Then said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people-"Wilt thou let Moses and his people go to spread disorders in our land, and desert thee and thy gods?" He said, "We will cause their male children to be slain and preserve their females alive: and verily we shall be masters over them."

Then the leaders of Pharaoh's people said, "Will you let Moses and his people go to create chaos in our land and abandon you and your gods?" He replied, "We will have their male children killed and keep the females alive: and surely, we will dominate them."

Said Moses to his people, "Cry unto God for help, and bear up patiently, for the earth is God's: to such of His servants as He pleaseth doth He give it as a heritage; and for those that fear Him is a happy issue."

Said Moses to his people, "Call out to God for help and be patient, for the earth belongs to God: He gives it as a heritage to those of His servants He chooses; and for those who fear Him, there is a good outcome."

"We have been oppressed," they said, "before thou camest to us, and since thou hast been with us:" "Perhaps," said he, "your Lord will destroy your enemy, and will make you his successors in the land, and He will see how ye will act therein."

"We have been oppressed," they said, "before you came to us, and since you've been with us." "Maybe," he replied, "your Lord will defeat your enemy, and make you the rulers of the land, and He will see how you act in it."

Already had we chastised the people of Pharaoh with dearth and scarcity of fruits, that haply they might take warning:

Already we had warned the people of Pharaoh with lack and shortage of crops, hoping they might take heed:

And when good fell to their lot they said, "This is our due." But if ill befel them, they regarded Moses and his partisans as (the birds) of evil omen.26 Yet, was not their evil omen from God? But most of them knew it not.

And when good things happened to them, they said, "This is what we deserve." But if something bad happened, they blamed Moses and his supporters, seeing them as bad luck. Yet, wasn’t their misfortune actually from God? Most of them didn’t realize that.

And they said, "Whatever sign thou bring us for our enchantment, we will not believe on thee."

And they said, "No matter what sign you show us to impress us, we won't believe in you."

And we sent upon them the flood and the locusts and the kummal (lice) and the frogs and the blood,-clear signs27-but they behaved proudly, and were a sinful people.

And we sent the flood, locusts, lice, frogs, and blood upon them—clear signs—but they acted arrogantly and were a sinful people.

And when any plague fell upon them, they said, "O Moses! pray for us to thy Lord, according to that which he hath covenanted with thee: Truly if thou take off the plague from us, we will surely believe thee, and will surely send the children of Israel with thee." But when we had taken off the plague from them, and the time which God had granted them had expired,28 behold! they broke their promise.

And when any plague struck them, they said, "O Moses! Pray to your Lord for us, as He has promised you: If you remove this plague from us, we will definitely believe you and will definitely let the children of Israel go with you." But when we removed the plague from them, and the time that God had given them was up, behold! They broke their promise.

Therefore we took vengeance on them and drowned them in the sea, because they treated our signs as falsehoods and were heedless of them.

So we got back at them and drowned them in the sea because they dismissed our signs as lies and ignored them.

And we gave to the people who had been brought so low, the eastern and the western lands, which we had blessed as an heritage: and the good word of thy Lord was fulfilled on the children of Israel because they had borne up with patience: and we destroyed the works and the structures of Pharaoh and his people:

And we gave the people who had been brought so low the eastern and western lands, which we had blessed as an inheritance: and the good word of your Lord was fulfilled for the children of Israel because they had endured with patience: and we destroyed the works and the structures of Pharaoh and his people:

And we brought the children of Israel across the sea, and they came to a people who gave themselves up to their idols. They said, "O Moses! make us a god, as they have gods." He said, "Verily, ye are an ignorant people:

And we brought the Israelites across the sea, and they encountered a people who devoted themselves to their idols. They said, "O Moses! Make us a god, like they have gods." He replied, "Truly, you are an ignorant people:"

For the worship they practise29 will be destroyed, and that which they do, is vain."

For the worship they practice will be destroyed, and what they do is pointless.

He said, "Shall I seek any other god for you than God, when it is He who hath preferred you above all other peoples?"

He said, "Should I look for any other god for you besides God, when it's He who has chosen you above all other peoples?"

And remember when we rescued you from the people of Pharaoh they had laid on you a cruel affliction; they slew your sons, and let only your daughters live, and in this was a great trial from your Lord.

And remember when we saved you from Pharaoh’s people? They had put you through a harsh ordeal; they killed your sons and only allowed your daughters to live, and this was a significant test from your Lord.

And we appointed a meeting with Moses for thirty nights, which we completed with ten other nights, so that his whole time with his Lord30 amounted to forty nights. Then said Moses to his brother Aaron, "Take thou my place among my people, and act rightly, and follow not the way of the corrupt doers."

And we set a meeting with Moses for thirty nights, which we completed with ten more nights, so that his total time with his Lord amounted to forty nights. Then Moses said to his brother Aaron, "Take my place among my people, do what's right, and don't follow the path of the wrongdoers."

And when Moses came at our set time and his Lord spake with him, he said, "O Lord, shew thyself to me, that I may look upon thee." He said, "Thou shalt not see Me; but look towards the mount, and if it abide firm in its place, then shalt thou see Me." And when God manifested Himself to the mountain he turned it to dust! and Moses fell in a swoon.

And when Moses arrived at the appointed time and spoke with his Lord, he said, "O Lord, show Yourself to me, so I can see You." He said, "You cannot see Me; but look toward the mountain, and if it remains in its place, then you will see Me." And when God revealed Himself to the mountain, it turned to dust! and Moses fainted.

And when he came to himself, he said, "Glory be to thee! To thee do I turn in penitence, and I am the first of them that believe."

And when he came to his senses, he said, "Thank you! I turn to you in repentance, and I am the first to believe."

He said, "O Moses! thee above all men have I chosen by my commissions, and by my speaking to thee. Take therefore what I have brought thee, and be one of those who render thanks.

He said, "O Moses! I have chosen you above all men for my tasks and for speaking to you. So take what I have given you, and be one of those who give thanks.

And we wrote for him upon the tables a monition concerning every matter, and said, "Receive them thyself with steadfastness, and command thy people to receive them for the observance of its most goodly precepts:-I will shew you the abode of the wicked."

And we wrote for him on the tablets a reminder about every issue, and said, "Accept them yourself with determination, and instruct your people to follow them to uphold their best principles: I will show you the destiny of the wicked."

The unjustly proud ones of the earth will I turn aside from my signs, for even if they see every sign they will not believe them; and if they see the path of uprightness, they will not take it for their path, but if they see the path of error, for their path will they take it.

The proud and unjust people of the earth I will turn away from my signs, because even if they see every sign, they won’t believe them; and if they see the right path, they won’t choose it as their own, but if they see the path of error, that’s the one they will follow.

This,-for that they treated our signs as lies, and were heedless of them.

This, because they regarded our signs as false and ignored them.

Vain will be the works of those who treated our signs, and the meeting of the life to come, as lies! Shall they be rewarded but as they have wrought?

Useless will be the efforts of those who dismissed our signs and the afterlife as falsehoods! Will they receive a reward only for what they have done?

And the people of Moses took during his absence a calf made of their ornaments, and ruddy like gold, and lowing.31 Saw they not that it could not speak to them, nor guide them in the way?

And while Moses was away, his people made a calf out of their jewelry, shiny like gold, and it mooed. Didn't they realize it couldn't talk to them or lead them?

Yet they took if for a God and became offenders!

Yet they took it for a God and became offenders!

But when they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said, Truly if our Lord have not mercy on us, and forgive us, we shall surely be of those who perish.

But when they realized their mistakes and repented, they said, Truly, if our Lord does not have mercy on us and forgive us, we will definitely be among those who perish.

And when Moses returned to his people, wrathful, angered, he said, "Evil is it that ye have done next upon my departure. Would ye hasten on the judgments of your Lord?" And he threw down the tables, and seized his brother by the head and dragged him unto him. Said he, "Son of my mother! the people thought me weak, and had well nigh slain me. Make not mine enemies to rejoice over me, and place me not among the wrong doers."

And when Moses came back to his people, furious and upset, he said, "What a terrible thing you've done since I left. Were you trying to rush the judgments of your Lord?" He threw down the tablets and grabbed his brother by the head, pulling him over to him. He said, "Son of my mother! The people thought I was weak and almost killed me. Don’t let my enemies celebrate my downfall, and don’t count me among the wrongdoers."

He said, "O Lord, forgive me and my brother, and bring us into thy mercy; for of those who shew mercy thou art the most merciful."

He said, "Oh Lord, forgive me and my brother, and grant us your mercy; for among those who show mercy, you are the most merciful."

Verily as to those who took the calf as a god, wrath from their Lord shall overtake them, and shame in this present life: for thus recompense we the devisers of a lie.

Surely, for those who took the calf as a god, anger from their Lord will come upon them, and they will face shame in this life: for that is how we punish those who create falsehoods.

But to those who have done evil, then afterwards repent and believe, thy Lord will thereafter be Lenient, Merciful.

But to those who have done wrong and then later repent and believe, your Lord will be forgiving and compassionate.

And when the anger of Moses was stilled, he took up the tables; and in their writing was guidance and mercy for those who dread their Lord.

And when Moses' anger calmed down, he picked up the tablets; and what was written on them offered guidance and mercy for those who fear their Lord.

And Moses chose seventy men of his people for a meeting appointed by us. And when the earthquake overtook them, he said, "O my Lord! if it had been thy pleasure, thou hadst destroyed them and me ere this! wilt thou destroy us for what our foolish ones have done? It is nought but thy trial: thou wilt mislead by it whom thou wilt, and guide whom thou wilt. Our guardian, thou! Forgive us then and have mercy on us; for of those who forgive art thou the best:

And Moses selected seventy men from his people for a meeting we had scheduled. When the earthquake struck, he said, "Oh my Lord! If it had been your will, you would have destroyed them and me by now! Are you going to wipe us out for what our foolish people have done? This is just a test from you: you lead astray whom you want and guide whom you want. You are our protector! So forgive us and show us mercy; you are the best of those who forgive."

And write down for us what is good in this world, as well as in the world to come, for to thee are we guided." He said, "My chastisement shall fall on whom I will, and my mercy embraceth all things, and I write it down for those who shall fear me, and pay the alms, and believe in our signs,

And note for us what is good in this world, as well as in the next, for we are guided by you." He replied, "I will punish whoever I choose, but my mercy covers everything, and I write it down for those who fear me, give to charity, and believe in our signs,

Who shall follow the Apostle, the unlettered32 Prophet-whom they shall find described with them in the Law and Evangel. What is right will he enjoin them, and forbid them what is wrong, and will allow them healthful viands and prohibit the impure, and will ease them of their burden, and of the yokes which were upon them; and those who shall believe in him, and strengthen him, and help him,33 and follow the light34 which hath been sent down with him,- these are they with whom it shall be well."

Who will follow the Apostle, the uneducated Prophet—whom they will find mentioned in the Law and Gospel? He will teach them what is right and prohibit what is wrong, allow them healthy food and forbid the impure, and relieve them of their burdens and the yokes that were upon them; and those who believe in him, support him, help him, and follow the light that has been sent down with him—these are the ones who will be in good standing.

SAY to them: O men! Verily I am God's apostle to you all;

SAY to them: O people! Truly, I am God's messenger to all of you;

Whose is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! Therefore believe on
God but He! He maketh alive and killeth! Therefore believe on God, and his
Apostle-the unlettered Prophet-who believeth in God and his word. And follow
him that ye may be guided aright.

Whose is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! So believe in God alone! He gives life and takes it away! So believe in God and His Messenger—the unlettered Prophet—who believes in God and His word. And follow him so you may be guided properly.

And among the people of Moses there is a certain number35 who guide others with truth, and practise what is right according to it.

And among the people of Moses, there are some who guide others with the truth and act according to what is right.

And we divided the Israelites into twelve tribes, as nations; and we revealed unto Moses when the people asked drink of him-"Strike the rock with thy staff:" and there gushed forth from it twelve fountains-the men all knew their drinking places. And we caused clouds to overshadow them, and sent down upon them the manna and the quails. . . . "Eat of the good things with which we have supplied you." But it was not us whom they injured, but they injured their own selves:

And we separated the Israelites into twelve tribes, like nations; and we told Moses when the people asked him for a drink, "Strike the rock with your staff:" and twelve fountains flowed from it—everyone knew where to drink. We made clouds cover them and sent down manna and quails for them. "Eat of the good things we’ve provided you." But they didn't harm us; they harmed themselves:

And when it was said to them, "Dwell in this city, and eat therefrom what ye will, and say 'Hittat' (forgiveness), and enter the gate with prostrations; then will we pardon your offences,-we will give increase to the doers of good:"

And when it was said to them, "Live in this city, and enjoy whatever you want from it, and say 'forgive us,' and enter the gate bowing down; then we will forgive your wrongs—we will give more to those who do good:"

But the ungodly ones among them changed that word into another than that which had been told them:36 therefore sent we forth wrath out of Heaven upon them for their wrong doings.

But the wicked among them changed that word into something different from what had been told to them; therefore, we unleashed anger from Heaven upon them for their wrongdoings.

And37 ask them about the city that stood by the sea, when its inhabitants broke the Sabbath; when their fish came to them on their Sabbath day appearing openly, but came not to them on the day when they kept no Sabbath. Thus did we make trial of them, for that they were evildoers.38

And37 ask them about the city by the sea, where the people broke the Sabbath; when their fish showed up on the Sabbath day but not on the day they did not observe it. This was a test for them because they were wrongdoers.38

And when some of them said, why warn ye those whom God would destroy or chastise with terrible chastisement? they said, For our own excuse with your Lord; and that they may fear Him.

And when some of them said, why are you warning those whom God would destroy or punish severely? they replied, For our own justification before your Lord; and so that they may fear Him.

And when they forgot their warnings, we delivered those who had forbidden evil; and we inflicted a severe chastisement on those who had done wrong, for that they were evil doers.

And when they ignored their warnings, we saved those who had rejected evil; and we punished those who had done wrong with a harsh penalty, because they were doing bad things.

But when they proudly persisted in that which was forbidden, we said to them, "Become scouted apes;" and then thy Lord declared that until the day of the resurrection, he would surely send against them39 (the Jews) those who should evil entreat and chastise them: for prompt is thy Lord to punish; and He is Forgiving, Merciful.

But when they stubbornly continued to do what was not allowed, we said to them, "Become like apes," and then your Lord announced that until the day of resurrection, He would definitely send those against them (the Jews) who would mistreat and punish them: for your Lord is quick to punish, and He is Forgiving, Merciful.

And we have divided them upon the Earth as peoples: some of them are upright and some are otherwise; and by good things and by evil things have we proved them, to the intent that they might return to us.

And we have spread them across the Earth as communities: some are righteous and some are not; and we have tested them with good things and bad things, so that they might turn back to us.

And they have had successors to succeed them: they have inherited the Book: they have received the passing good things of this lower world,40 and say, "It will be forgiven us." Yet if the like good things came to them again, they would again receive them. But hath there not been received on their part a covenant through the Scripture that they should speak nought of God but the truth? And yet they study its contents. But the mansion of the next world hath more value for those who fear God-Do ye not then comprehend?-

And they have had successors who came after them: they have inherited the Book; they have received the temporary good things of this world and say, "We will be forgiven." Yet if similar good things came to them again, they would accept them again. But hasn't a covenant been received from their side through the Scripture that they should speak nothing about God but the truth? And still, they examine its contents. But the reward of the next world is far more valuable for those who fear God—Don't you understand?

And who hold fast the Book, and observe prayer: verily, we will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

And those who remain committed to the Book and keep up with prayer: truly, we will not let the reward of the righteous go to waste.

And when we shook the mount41 over them as if it had been a shadow, and they thought it falling upon them, . . . "Receive, said we, with steadfastness what we have brought you, and remember what is therein to the end that ye may fear God."

And when we raised the mountain over them like it was a shadow, and they felt it about to fall on them, we said, "Take what we've given you with determination, and remember what’s in it so that you may fear God."

And when thy Lord brought forth their descendants from the reins of the sons of Adam and took them to witness against themselves, "Am I not," said He, "your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we witness it." This we did, lest ye should say on the day of Resurrection, "Truly, of this were we heedless, because uninformed;"

And when your Lord brought their descendants from the backs of the sons of Adam and had them testify against themselves, He said, "Am I not your Lord?" They replied, "Yes, we testify to that." This was done so that you wouldn't say on the Day of Resurrection, "We were truly unaware of this, because we were uninformed."

Or lest ye should say, "Our fathers, indeed, aforetime joined other gods with our God, and we are their seed after them: wilt thou destroy us for the doings of vain men?"

Or else you might say, "Our ancestors did indeed worship other gods alongside our God, and we are their descendants: will you destroy us for the actions of foolish people?"

Thus make we our signs clear: that haply they may return to God.

Thus, we make our signs clear so that they might return to God.

Recite to them42 the history of him43 to whom we vouchsafed our signs, and who departed from them, so that Satan followed him, and he became one of the seduced.

Recite to them the history of the one to whom we granted our signs, but who turned away from them, allowing Satan to lead him astray, and he became one of the misguided.

Had we pleased, we had certainly thereby exalted him; but he crouched to the earth and followed his own lust: his likeness, therefore, is as that of the dog which lolls out his tongue, whether thou chase him away, or leave him alone! Such is the likeness of those who treat our signs as lies. Tell them this tale then, that they may consider.

Had we wanted to, we could have definitely lifted him up; but he bent down to the ground and followed his own desires: his nature is like that of a dog that sticks out its tongue, whether you chase it away or leave it alone! This is what those look like who treat our signs as false. So tell them this story, so they may reflect on it.

Evil the likeness of those who treat our signs as lies! and it is themselves they injure.

Evil are those who consider our signs as lies! They only harm themselves.

He whom God guideth is the guided, and they whom he misleadeth shall be the lost.

Whoever God guides is truly guided, and those whom He leads astray will be the lost.

Many, moreover, of the Djinn and men have we created for Hell. Hearts have they with which they understand not, and eyes have they with which they see not, and ears have they with which they hearken not. They are like the brutes: Yea, they go more astray: these are the heedless.

Many, in fact, of the Djinn and humans have we created for Hell. They have hearts that don't understand, and eyes that can't see, and ears that don't listen. They are like animals; in fact, they are even more lost: these are the heedless.

Most excellent titles hath God:44 by these call ye on Him, and stand aloof from those who pervert45 his titles. For what they have done shall they be repaid!

Most excellent titles belong to God; by these, you should call on Him, and stay away from those who twist His titles. They will be repaid for what they have done!

And among those whom we have created are a people who guide others with truth, and in accordance therewith act justly.

And among those we have created are people who lead others with honesty and act justly according to that truth.

But as for those who treat our signs as lies, we will gradually bring them down by means of which they know not:

But for those who see our signs as false, we will slowly bring them down using methods they don’t understand:

And though I lengthen their days, verily, my stratagem shall prove effectual.

And even though I extend their lives, my plan will definitely work.

Will they not bethink them that their companion Muhammad is not djinn- possessed? Yes, his office is only that of plain warner.

Will they not remember that their companion Muhammad is not possessed by jinn? Yes, his role is simply that of a straightforward messenger.

Will they not look forth on the realms of the Heaven and of the Earth, and on all things which God hath made, to see whether haply their end be not drawing on? And in what other book will they believe46 who reject the Koran?

Will they not look out at the realms of Heaven and Earth, and at all the things God has made, to see if perhaps their end is not approaching? And in what other book will they believe who reject the Koran?

No other guide for him whom God shall mislead! He will leave them distraught in their wanderings.

No other guide for those whom God has led astray! He will leave them confused in their journeys.

They will ask thee of the Hour-for what time is its coming fixed? SAY: The knowledge of it is only with my Lord: none shall manifest it in its time but He: it is the burden47 of the Heavens and of the Earth: not otherwise than on a sudden will it come on you.48

They will ask you about the Hour—when is its coming set? Say: The knowledge of it is only with my Lord; no one will reveal it at its time except Him. It is a heavy responsibility for the Heavens and the Earth; it will come upon you unexpectedly.

They will ask thee as if thou wast privy to it: SAY: The knowledge of it is with none but God. But most men know not this.

They will ask you as if you were aware of it: SAY: Only God knows the details. But most people don’t understand this.

SAY: I have no control over what may be helpful or hurtful to me, but as God willeth. Had I the knowledge of his secrets, I should revel in the good, and evil should not touch me. But I am only a warner, and an announcer of good tidings to those who believe.

SAY: I have no control over what might help me or hurt me, but it's up to God. If I knew His secrets, I would enjoy the good, and evil wouldn't affect me. But I am just a messenger, sharing warnings and good news for those who believe.

He it is who hath created you from a single person, and from him brought forth his wife that he might dwell with her: and when he had known her, she bore a light burden, and went about with it; and when it became heavy, they both cried to God their Lord, "If thou give us a perfect child we will surely be of the thankful."

He is the one who created you from a single person, and from him brought forth his wife so that he could live with her. When he got to know her, she became pregnant with a light burden and carried it around; but when it got heavy, they both called out to God, their Lord, "If you give us a healthy child, we will definitely be grateful."

Yet when God had given them a perfect child,49 they50 joined partners with Him in return for what he had given them. But high is God above the partners they joined with Him!

Yet when God gave them a perfect child, they joined partners with Him in gratitude for what He had given them. But exalted is God above the partners they associated with Him!

What! Will they join those with Him who cannot create anything, and are themselves created, and have no power to help them, or to help themselves?

What! Will they join those with Him who can't create anything, and are themselves created, and have no ability to help them, or even to help themselves?

And if ye summon them to "the guidance," they will not follow you! It is the same to them whether ye summon them or whether ye hold your peace!

And if you call them to "the guidance," they won’t follow you! It makes no difference to them whether you call them or stay silent!

Truly they whom ye call on beside God, are, like yourselves, His servants!
Call on them then, and let them answer you, if what ye say of them be true!

Really, those you call on besides God are, just like you, His servants!
So call on them, and let them answer you, if what you say about them is true!

Have they feet to walk with? Have they hands to hold with? Have they eyes to see with? Have they ears to hear with? SAY: Call on these joint gods of yours; then make your plot against me, and delay it not.

Do they have feet to walk? Do they have hands to hold? Do they have eyes to see? Do they have ears to hear? SAY: Call on these joint gods of yours; then make your plan against me, and don’t delay.

Verily, my Lord is God, who hath sent down "the Book;" and He is the protector of the righteous.

Truly, my Lord is God, who has sent down "the Book;" and He is the protector of the righteous.

But they whom ye call on beside Him, can lend you no help, nor can they help themselves:

But those you call on besides Him can’t help you, nor can they help themselves:

And if ye summon them to "the guidance," they hear you not: thou seest them look towards thee, but they do not see!

And if you call them to "the guidance," they can’t hear you: you see them looking at you, but they don’t see!

Make the best of things;51 and enjoin what is just, and withdraw from the ignorant:

Make the best of things;51 and encourage what is right, and stay away from the ignorant:

And if stirrings to evil from Satan stir thee, fly thou for refuge to God: He verily heareth, knoweth!

And if you feel tempted by evil from Satan, run for refuge to God: He truly hears and knows!

Verily, they who fear God, when some phantom from Satan toucheth them, remember Him, and lo! they see clearly.

Truly, those who fear God, when a temptation from Satan touches them, remember Him, and suddenly, they see clearly.

Their Brethren52 will only continue them in error, and cannot preserve themselves from it.

Their brethren will only keep them in error and cannot protect themselves from it.

And when thou bringest not a verse (sign) of the Koran to them, they say, "Hast thou not yet patched it up?53 SAY: I only follow my Lord's utterances to me. This is a clear proof on the part of your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for those who believe.

And when you don't bring them a verse (sign) from the Quran, they say, "Haven’t you figured it out yet?" SAY: I only follow what my Lord has revealed to me. This is a clear proof from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for those who believe.

And when the Koran is read, then listen ye to it and keep silence, that haply ye may obtain mercy.

And when the Quran is read, listen to it and be quiet, so that you might receive mercy.

And think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear and without loud spoken words, at even and at morn; and be not one of the heedless.

And reflect on God within yourself, with humility and reverence, and without raising your voice, both in the evening and in the morning; and do not be among those who are careless.

Verily they who are round about thy Lord disdain not His service. They praise
Him and prostrate themselves before Him.

Truly, those who surround your Lord do not reject His service. They praise
Him and bow down before Him.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The initial letters, it has been conjectured, of (Amara li Muhammad sahdiq), thus spake to me Muhammad the truthful. But see Sura 1xviii. p. 32. The first part of this Sura was perhaps revealed when the Arabians were assembled at the Pilgrimage. See verse 29.

1 It has been suggested that the initial letters of (Amara li Muhammad sahdiq) mean, “thus spoke to me Muhammad the truthful.” But see Sura 1xviii. p. 32. The first part of this Sura may have been revealed when the Arabians were gathered for the Pilgrimage. See verse 29.

2 A figure of frequent occurence in the Talmud. See Tr. Rosh. Haschana, 17a.

2 A figure that appears often in the Talmud. See Tr. Rosh. Haschana, 17a.

3 Comp. Sura xx. 118, p. 101.

3 Comp. Sura xx. 118, p. 101.

4 Gen. iii. 15.

4 Gen. 3:15.

5 Lit. towards each Mosque, i.e. towards the kibla of each Mosque. The word mosque, mesjid, however, is usually applied only to that of Mecca. The common term in use for larger places of worship is djami, a word unknown, in that sense, to the Koran.

5 Lit. towards each Mosque, i.e. towards the direction of each Mosque. The word mosque, or mesjid, is usually used only for the one in Mecca. The common term for larger places of worship is djami, a word that is not used in that sense in the Koran.

6 For full information as to the clothing of the ancient Arabians see Freyt. Einl. pp. 295 327. The Koreisch (we are told in Sirat Arrasul, fol. 26, and Beidh.), in order to instil a deep respect for the Caaba and other holy places into the minds of the Arabians, had forbidden all food during the processions, and required that no clothes, except those borrowed from Meccans, should be worn, or that those who wore their own should devote them to God as holy vestments. The consequence was that most of the pilgrims visited the holy places in perfect nudity. Hence the precept in the text.

6 For complete information about the clothing of the ancient Arabians, see Freyt. Einl. pp. 295-327. The Koreisch (as mentioned in Sirat Arrasul, fol. 26, and Beidh.) wanted to instill a deep respect for the Caaba and other holy places in the minds of the Arabians, so they prohibited all food during the processions and required that no clothes, except those borrowed from Meccans, be worn. Those who wore their own clothes had to dedicate them to God as holy garments. As a result, most pilgrims visited the holy places almost completely naked. Hence the guideline in the text.

7 The Angels of Death.

7 The Angels of Death.

8 Comp. Matth. xix. 24; Mark x. 25; Luke xviii. 25. By the change of a single vowel in the Arabic word for camel, we obtain the rendering, cable. In the Rabbinic form of the proverb, however, the elephant is substituted for the camel, which confirms the usual rendering and reading.

8 Comp. Matth. xix. 24; Mark x. 25; Luke xviii. 25. By changing just one vowel in the Arabic word for camel, we get the word cable. In the Rabbinic version of the proverb, though, the elephant is used instead of the camel, which supports the common translation and interpretation.

9 "On this wall (the name of which is derived from Arafa, 'to know,' with allusion to the employment of those upon it) will stand those whose good and evil works are equal, and are not, therefore, deserving of either Paradise or Gehenna. The idea, which is analogous to that of Purgatory, may be derived from the Talmud. Thus in the Midrasch on Eccl. vii. 14, 'How much space is there between the two' (Paradise and Hell)? R. Jochanan saith, a wall; R. Acha, a span: others hold them to be so close that a person may see from one into the other." See Plato's Phaed. 62.

9 "On this wall (its name comes from Arafa, meaning 'to know,' referring to the roles of those on it) will stand those whose good and bad deeds are equal, and therefore aren’t deserving of either Paradise or Hell. This idea, similar to the concept of Purgatory, may be taken from the Talmud. In the Midrash on Ecclesiastes 7:14, it asks, 'How much space is there between the two' (Paradise and Hell)? Rabbi Jochanan says, a wall; Rabbi Acha says, a span; others believe they are so close that a person can see from one to the other." See Plato's Phaed. 62.

10 That is, they will know the inmates of Paradise by their whiteness, and the people of Hell by the blackness of their faces.

10 That is, they will recognize the inhabitants of Paradise by their bright smiles, and the people of Hell by the darkness of their faces.

11 That is, ye believers: to whom the speakers on Al Araf are supposed to turn.

11 That is, you believers: to whom the speakers on Al Araf are supposed to turn.

12 The fruits of Paradise. Comp. Luke xvi. 19.

12 The fruits of Paradise. Compare Luke 16:19.

13 The fulfilment of its promises and threats.

13 The fulfillment of its promises and threats.

14 The rain. Thus, the Rabbins call the rain "the might and power of God," Comp. Tract Tanith, fol. I, and connect it with the Resurrection, Tract Berachoth, fol. 33.

14 The rain. So, the Rabbis refer to rain as "the might and power of God," Comp. Tract Tanith, fol. I, and link it to the Resurrection, Tract Berachoth, fol. 33.

15 The Rabbins in like manner describe the mission of Noah. Comp. Sanhedr. 108. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 30, 33; and on Eccl. 9, 14. See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 40.

15 The rabbis similarly describe Noah's mission. Compare Sanhedrin 108, Midrash Rabbah on Genesis paragraphs 30, 33; and on Ecclesiastes 9, 14. See Surah [lxxv.] 11:40.

16 The two tribes of Ad and Themoud-the latter of whom is mentioned by Diod. Sic. and Ptolemy-lay to the north of Mecca in the direct line of traffic between the countries to the north and to the south, and both probably disappeared with its cessation, when the Arabs were no longer held in check by the Romans. The traditions adopted by Muhammad attribute this to the divine vengeance, throughout the Koran, and were derived by him from the popular legends of Arabia. See Freyt. Einl. p. 12.

16 The two tribes of Ad and Themoud—the latter mentioned by Diod. Sic. and Ptolemy—were located north of Mecca, right along the trade route connecting the northern and southern countries. They likely vanished when this trade stopped and the Arabs were no longer kept in check by the Romans. The traditions that Muhammad adopted attribute this to divine punishment, as seen throughout the Koran, and these beliefs were drawn from the popular legends of Arabia. See Freyt. Einl. p. 12.

17 On Houd, see Geiger, pp. 113 119. He supposes him to be the Eber of the Bible. But Mr. Muir suggests that both Houd and Saleh may have been persecuted Jewish or Christian emissaries and teachers, whose rejection was thus recast by Muhammad. See note on verse 71.

17 On Houd, see Geiger, pp. 113-119. He believes him to be the Eber mentioned in the Bible. However, Mr. Muir proposes that both Houd and Saleh might have been persecuted Jewish or Christian messengers and teachers, whose rejection was then reinterpreted by Muhammad. See note on verse 71.

18 Or, entrusted, i.e. with the office of apostle.

18 Or, entrusted, meaning with the role of apostle.

19 Saleh-according to Bochart, the Peleg of Gen. xi. 16. D'Herbelot, B. O. 740, makes him the Schelah of Gen. xi. 13. See v. 63, n. and p. 220, n.

19 Saleh—according to Bochart, the Peleg of Gen. xi. 16. D'Herbelot, B. O. 740, identifies him as the Schelah of Gen. xi. 13. See v. 63, n. and p. 220, n.

20 It is just possible that the act of Koleib, chief of the Banu Taghlib tribe, in killing the milch camel of Basûs, a female relative of his wife of Bani-Bakr lineage-which led to a forty years' war between these two tribes, A.D. 490-may have been worked up by Muhammad into this account of the persecutions of Saleh.

20 It's possible that the action of Koleib, leader of the Banu Taghlib tribe, in killing the milk-producing camel of Basûs, a female relative of his wife from the Bani-Bakr lineage—which sparked a forty-year war between these two tribes in A.D. 490—might have been shaped by Muhammad into this story about the persecutions of Saleh.

21 See Sura xxiv. 176, p. 109.

21 See Sura 24:176, p. 109.

22 This verse may contain an implied reference to the famine with which Mecca had been visited, and fix the date of this part of the Sura. Comp. verse 127.

22 This verse might suggest a reference to the famine that struck Mecca, helping to date this section of the Sura. See verse 127.

23 Lit. plot, stratagem.

23 Lit. plot, strategy.

24 Comp. the passage from Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 48, who makes Moses perform this miracle in the presence of Pharaoh, which the Scripture (Ex. vii.) account does not. The Muhammadan tradition is that Moses was a black.

24 Compare the passage from Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 48, where Moses performs this miracle in front of Pharaoh, which the Scripture (Ex. vii.) does not mention. The Islamic tradition states that Moses was black.

25 Lit. cause him to hope, temporise with him.

25 Lit. cause him to hope, take your time with him.

26 Lit. male ominati sunt. Mar. They traced their calamities to Moses. So Sale. Kas. But Ullmann. renders, they attributed their misfortunes to the predictions of Moses.

26 Lit. they were called men. Mar. They blamed their troubles on Moses. So Sale. Kas. But Ullmann. translates it as they linked their misfortunes to the predictions of Moses.

27 In Suras [lxvii.] xvii. and [lxviii.] Muhammad speaks of nine plagues. The flood is not mentioned in the Scripture.

27 In Suras [lxvii.] xvii. and [lxviii.] Muhammad talks about nine plagues. The flood isn’t mentioned in the Scripture.

28 Lit. when we removed from them the plague until a period at which they should arrive.

28 Lit. when we lifted the plague from them until a time when they would arrive.

29 Lit. that in which these are.

29 Lit. that in which these are.

30 Lit. the set time of his Lord was fulfilled in forty nights.

30 Lit. the set time of his Lord was fulfilled in forty nights.

31 Sale and others render having a body, corporeal, of which the commentators give no satisfactory explanation. I have adopted that given by Freytag in v. That the calf lowed in consequence of Sama‰l having entered into it, is one of the traditions of the Talmud. Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 45.

31 Sale and others provide an explanation about having a physical body, but the commentators don't give a satisfying answer. I've accepted the one given by Freytag in v. The belief that the calf lowed because Sama‰l entered it is one of the traditions of the Talmud. Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 45.

32 Compare Sura [lxxxi.] xxix. 47, [xciv.] lxxii. 2, [xci.] ii. 73. The word ummyy is derived from ummah, a nation, and means Gentile; it here refers to Muhammad's ignorance, previous to the revelation of Islam, of the ancient Scriptures. It is equivalent to the Gr. laic, ethnic, and to the term gojim, as applied by the Jews to those unacquainted with the Scriptures. There can, however, be no doubt that Muhammad-in spite of his assertions to the contrary, with the view of proving his inspiration-was well acquainted with the Bible histories. He wished to appear ignorant in order to raise the elegance of the Koran into a miracle. For the passages of Scripture said to foretel Muhammad, see Pocock's Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 188, ed. White.

32 Compare Sura [lxxi.] xxix. 47, [xciv.] lxxii. 2, [xci.] ii. 73. The word ummyy comes from ummah, meaning a nation, and refers to Gentiles; in this context, it highlights Muhammad's lack of knowledge about the ancient Scriptures before the revelation of Islam. It’s similar to the Greek term laic, ethnic, and the Jewish term gojim, which refers to those unfamiliar with the Scriptures. However, there’s no doubt that Muhammad—despite claiming the opposite to prove his inspiration—was well aware of the Bible stories. He wanted to seem uninformed to elevate the Koran’s elegance into a miracle. For the Scripture passages that supposedly predict Muhammad, see Pocock's Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 188, ed. White.

33 If these words, as Nöldeke supposes, contain an allusion to the Ansars, it is likely that this verse was added at Medina. The epithet Al-Ummy (the unlettered) does not, thus, occur in Meccan Suras.

33 If these words, as Nöldeke thinks, reference the Ansars, it’s likely that this verse was added in Medina. The term Al-Ummy (the unlettered) doesn’t appear in Meccan Suras.

34 The Koran.

34 The Quran.

35 Pirke R. Eliezer, 45, explains Ex. xxxii. 26, of the tribe of Levi, as not having been implicated with the other tribes in the sin of the golden calf.

35 Pirke R. Eliezer, 45, explains Ex. xxxii. 26, of the tribe of Levi, as not having been involved with the other tribes in the sin of the golden calf.

36 The Jews changed hittat, absolution, indulgence, into habbat, corn.

36 The Jews changed hittat, absolution, indulgence, into habbat, corn.

37 This and the next six verses are supposed to have been added at Medina.

37 This verse and the next six are thought to have been added in Medina.

38 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 61. No trace of this legend is to be found in the Talmudists. The city is said to have been Aila (Elath) on the Red Sea.

38 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 61. There's no evidence of this legend in the Talmudists. The city is believed to be Aila (Elath) on the Red Sea.

39 Perhaps in allusion to Deut. xxviii. 49, 50.

39 Perhaps referring to Deut. 28:49, 50.

40 As bribes to pervert Scripture, etc.

40 As bribes to distort Scripture, etc.

41 Sinai-which, however, is not mentioned in the Koran as the place where the law was given. Comp. "I will cover you with the mountain like a roof." Abodah Sar. 2, 2. Thus also in Tract Sabbath, f. 88, 1, "R. Avdimi . . . saith, These words teach us that the Holy One, blessed be He, turned the mountain over them like a vessel, and said to them, If ye will receive the law, well; but if not, there shall be your grave." This tradition is still held by the Jews. See D. Lewis Pent. Prayers, fol. 150. Its origin is a misunderstanding of Ex. xix. 17, rightly rendered in the E. version at the nether part of the mountain.

41 Sinai—which, however, is not mentioned in the Quran as the place where the law was given. Compare "I will cover you with the mountain like a roof." Abodah Sar. 2, 2. Similarly, in Tract Sabbath, f. 88, 1, "R. Avdimi... says, These words teach us that the Holy One, blessed be He, turned the mountain over them like a vessel, and said to them, If you accept the law, great; but if not, this will be your grave." This tradition is still held by the Jews. See D. Lewis Pent. Prayers, fol. 150. Its origin is a misunderstanding of Ex. xix. 17, correctly rendered in the E. version at the base of the mountain.

42 To the Jews.

42 For the Jews.

43 Balaam. But according to others, a Jew who renounced his faith in Muhammad.

43 Balaam. But according to others, a Jew who abandoned his faith in Muhammad.

44 The 99 titles of God, taken from the Koran, are to be found in Maracci, vol. 11, p. 414, or in Macbride's Religion of the Mohammedans, p. 121. To facilitate the repetition of these names, the Muslims use a rosary.

44 The 99 names of God, found in the Koran, can be seen in Maracci, vol. 11, p. 414, or in Macbride's Religion of the Mohammedans, p. 121. To help with the recitation of these names, Muslims use a rosary.

45 In altering the names of God, changing allah into Allat, Elaziz into Alozza, Mennan into Menat, etc.

45 In changing the names of God, altering allah to Allat, Elaziz to Alozza, Mennan to Menat, etc.

46 Lit. and in what declaration after it will they believe?

46 Lit. and what statement will they believe after that?

47 That is, it weighs heavily on the hopes and fears of men, djinn, and angels.

47 That is, it carries a heavy weight on the hopes and fears of people, spirits, and angels.

48 Probably the usual final clause, whence ye looked not for it, should here be added to make good the rhyme, which is otherwise interrupted in the original.

48 Probably the usual final clause, where you didn’t expect it, should here be added to keep the rhyme intact, which is otherwise broken in the original.

49 Some render salihan, well made, rightly shaped; others, virtuous, morally perfect.

49 Some describe them as skilled, well-crafted, properly shaped; others see them as virtuous, morally flawless.

50 And their idolatrous posterity. Beidh.

50 And their idolatrous descendants. Beidh.

51 Take or use indulgence; i.e. take men and their actions as they are, and make all due allowances. Some understand it, of Muhammad's accepting such voluntary and superfluous alms as the people could spare.

51 Take or use indulgence; that is, accept people and their actions as they are, and make all necessary allowances. Some interpret this as Muhammad accepting the voluntary and extra donations that people could give.

52 That is, those under Satanic influence.

52 That is, those influenced by Satan.

53 Collected or sought it out. Beidh.

53 Collected or sought it out. Beidh.

SURA XLVI.-AL AHKAF [LXXXVIII.]

MECCA.-35 Verses

MECCA.-35 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM.1 The Revelation (sending down) of this Book is from the Mighty, the
Wise!

HA. MIM.1 The revelation of this book comes from the Almighty, the
Wise!

We have not created the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them otherwise than in truth and for a settled term. But they who believe not, turn away from their warning.

We didn't create the Heavens and the Earth and everything in between except for a purpose and for a set time. But those who don’t believe ignore their warning.

SAY: What think ye? As for those whom ye invoke beside God, shew me what part of the earth it is which they have created? Had they a share in the Heavens? Bring me a Book sent down by them before this Koran, or traces of their knowledge;2-if ye are men of truth.

SAY: What do you think? As for those you call on besides God, show me what part of the earth they have created. Did they have a share in the heavens? Bring me a book that they revealed before this Quran, or any evidence of their knowledge—if you are truthful.

And who erreth more than he who, beside God, calleth upon that which shall not answer him until the day of Resurrection? Yes, they regard not their invocations;

And who is more misguided than someone who, besides God, calls on something that won’t respond until the Day of Resurrection? Yes, they don’t consider their prayers;

And when mankind shall be assembled together, they will become their enemies, and ungratefully disown their worship.

And when humanity comes together, they will turn against each other and ungratefully reject their worship.

And when our clear signs are recited to them, they who believe not say of the truth when it cometh to them, "This is plain sorcery."

And when our clear signs are shown to them, those who don’t believe say of the truth when it comes to them, "This is obvious magic."

Will they say, "He hath devised It?" SAY: If I have devised the Koran, then not one single thing shall ye ever obtain for me from God! He best knoweth what ye utter in its regard! Witness enough is He between me and you! And He is the Gracious, the Merciful.

Will they say, "He made it up?" SAY: If I made up the Quran, then not a single thing will you ever get from God! He knows best what you say about it! He is the best witness between you and me! And He is the Gracious, the Merciful.

SAY: I am no apostle of new doctrines: neither know I what will be done with me or you. Only what is revealed to me do I follow, and I am only charged to warn openly.

SAY: I’m not here to promote new ideas: I have no idea what will happen to me or you. I only follow what has been revealed to me, and my only responsibility is to warn others openly.

SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God, and ye believe it not, and a witness of the children of Israel3 witness to its conformity with the Law, and believe, while ye proudly disdain it . . . ? Ah! God guideth not the people guilty of such a wrong!

SAY: What do you think? If this Book is from God, and you don’t believe it, and a witness from the children of Israel testifies that it aligns with the Law, and you believe while you arrogantly reject it... ? Ah! God does not guide people who are guilty of such a wrong!

But the infidels say of the believers, "If it were a good Book they would not have been before us in believing it:"4 And not having submitted to guidance, they proceed to say, "It is an old lying legend!"

But the non-believers say about the believers, "If it were a good book, they wouldn't have believed in it before us." And since they haven't accepted the guidance, they go on to say, "It's just an old, false tale!"

But before the Koran was the Book of Moses, a rule and a mercy; and this Book confirmeth it (the Pentateuch)-in the Arabic tongue-that those who are guilty of that wrong may be warned, and as glad tidings to the doers of good.

But before the Quran was the Book of Moses, a guideline and a blessing; and this Book confirms it (the Pentateuch) - in Arabic - so that those who are guilty of wrongdoing may be warned, and it brings good news to those who do good.

Assuredly they who say, "Our Lord is God," and take the straight way to Him- no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief:

Certainly, those who say, "Our Lord is God," and follow the right path to Him - they will have no fear, nor will they feel sorrow:

These shall be the inmates of Paradise to remain therein for ever,-the recompense of their deeds!

These will be the residents of Paradise who will stay there forever—the reward for their actions!

Moreover, we have enjoined on man to shew kindness to his parents. With pain his mother beareth him; with pain she bringeth him forth: and his bearing and his weaning is thirty months; until when he attaineth his strength, and attaineth to forty years,5 he saith, "O my Lord! stir me up to be grateful for thy favours wherewith thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do good works which shall please thee: and prosper me in my offspring: for to thee am I turned, and am resigned to thy will" (am a Muslim).

Moreover, we've instructed people to show kindness to their parents. With pain, his mother carries him; with pain, she gives birth to him: and his nursing and weaning lasts for thirty months. When he reaches maturity and turns forty years old, he says, "O my Lord! Help me to be grateful for your blessings that you've given me and my parents, and to do good deeds that please you: and grant success to my children: for to you I turn, and I submit to your will" (I am a Muslim).

These are they from whom we will accept their best works, and whose evil works we will pass by; among the inmates shall they be of Paradise:-a true promise which they are promised.

These are the people from whom we will accept their best deeds and overlook their wrongdoings; they will be among the residents of Paradise—a genuine promise that has been made to them.

But he who saith to his parents, "Fie on you both! Promise ye me that I shall be taken forth from the grave alive, when whole generations have already passed away before me?" But they both will implore the help of God, and say, "Alas for thee! Believe: for the promise of God is true." But he saith, "It is no more than a fable of the ancients."

But he who says to his parents, "Shame on both of you! Do you promise me that I will be brought back to life from the grave, when whole generations have already passed away before me?" But they will both appeal to God for help and say, "Oh, how sad for you! Believe: for God's promise is true." But he replies, "It’s nothing more than a myth from the past."

These are they in whom the sentence passed on the nations, djinn and men, who flourished before them, is made good. They shall surely perish.6

These are the ones against whom the judgment on the nations, spirits, and people who came before them, is fulfilled. They will definitely perish.6

And there are grades for all, according to their works, that God may repay them for their works; and they shall not be dealt with unfairly.

And there are levels for everyone based on their actions, so that God can reward them for what they’ve done; and they won’t be treated unfairly.

And they who believe not shall one day be set before the fire. "Ye made away your precious gifts during your life on earth; and ye took your fill of pleasure in them: This day, therefore, with punishment of shame shall ye be rewarded, for that ye behaved you proudly and unjustly on the earth, and for that ye were given to excesses."

And those who do not believe will one day stand before the fire. "You wasted your valuable gifts during your life on earth, and you indulged in pleasure from them: Today, you will be punished with shame because you acted proudly and unjustly on earth, and because you gave in to excesses."

Remember, too, the brother of Ad7 when he warned his people in AL AHKAF8-and before and since his time there have been warners-"Worship none but God: verily I fear for you the punishment of the great day."

Remember, too, the brother of Ad when he warned his people in Al Ahkaf—and before and since his time there have been warners—"Worship no one but God: I truly fear for you the punishment of the great day."

They said, "Art thou come to us to turn us away from our Gods? Bring on us now the woes which thou threatenest if thou speakest truth."

They said, "Are you here to lead us away from our Gods? Go ahead, bring on the troubles you threaten if you're telling the truth."

"That knowledge," said he, "is with God alone: I only proclaim to you the message with which I am sent. But I perceive that ye are a people sunk in ignorance."

"That knowledge," he said, "is with God alone: I just share the message I was sent to deliver. But I see that you are a people lost in ignorance."

So when they saw a cloud coming straight for their valleys, they said, "It is a passing cloud that shall give us rain." "Nay, it is that whose speedy coming ye challenged a blast wherein is an afflictive punishment:-

So when they saw a cloud approaching their valleys, they said, "It’s just a passing cloud that will bring us rain." "No, it’s the one whose quick arrival you challenged with a blast that carries a painful punishment:-

It will destroy everything at the bidding of its Lord!" And at morn nought was to be seen but their empty dwellings! Thus repay we a wicked people.

It will destroy everything at its Lord's command!" And in the morning, all that was left were their abandoned homes! That's how we repay a wicked people.

With power had we endued them, even as with power have we endued you; and we had given them ears and eyes and hearts: yet neither their eyes, nor their ears, nor their hearts aided them at all, when once they gainsaid the signs of God; but that punishment which they had mocked at enveloped them on all sides.

With power, we had equipped them, just as we have equipped you; and we had given them ears, eyes, and hearts: yet neither their eyes, nor their ears, nor their hearts helped them at all when they rejected the signs of God; instead, the punishment they had mocked surrounded them completely.

Of old, too, did we destroy the cities which were round about you; and, in order that they might return to us, we varied our signs before them.

In the past, we also destroyed the cities around you, and to make them come back to us, we changed our signs in front of them.

But did those whom they took for gods beside God as his kindred deities, help them?9 Nay, they withdrew from them. Such was their delusion, and their device!

But did the ones they considered gods besides God, thinking of them as family deities, help them? No, they turned away from them. That was their illusion and their scheme!

And remember when we turned aside a company of the djinn to thee, that they might hearken to the Koran: and no sooner were they present at its reading than they said to each other, "Hist;" and when it was ended, they returned to their people with warnings.

And remember when we directed a group of the djinn to you, so they could listen to the Quran: and as soon as they were there to hear it read, they said to each other, "Shh;" and when it was finished, they went back to their people with warnings.

They said, "O our people! verily we have been listening to a book sent down since the days of Moses, affirming the previous scriptures; it guideth to the truth, and to the right way.

They said, "Oh, our people! We've really been listening to a book that was sent down since the days of Moses, confirming the earlier scriptures; it guides us to the truth and to the right path.

O our people! Obey the Summoner of God, and believe in him, that He may forgive your sins, and rescue you from an afflictive punishment.

O our people! Follow the call of God, and put your faith in Him, so that He may forgive your sins and save you from a painful punishment.

And he who shall not respond to God's preacher, yet cannot weaken God's power on earth, nor shall he have protectors beside Him. These are in obvious error."

And those who ignore God's messenger can't diminish His power on earth, nor will they have anyone to protect them besides Him. They are clearly misguided.

See they not that God who created the Heavens and the Earth, and was not wearied with their creation, is of power to quicken the dead? Yea, he is for all things Potent.

Do they not see that God, who created the Heavens and the Earth and was not tired from His creation, is powerful enough to bring the dead back to life? Yes, He is capable of all things.

And a day is coming when the infidels shall be set before the fire. "Is not this it in truth?" They shall say, "Aye, by our Lord." He said, "Taste then the punishment for that ye would not believe."

And a day will come when the non-believers will be brought before the fire. "Is this not the truth?" they will say. "Yes, by our Lord," they will respond. He will say, "Now experience the punishment for your disbelief."

Bear thou up, then, with patience, as did the Apostles endued with firmness, and seek not to accelerate their doom. For, on the day when they shall see that with which they have been menaced,

Bear up with patience, just like the Apostles who were strong, and don’t rush their end. Because on the day when they see what they've been warned about,

It shall be as though they had waited but an hour of the day. Enough! shall any perish save they who transgress?

It will feel like they waited only an hour. Enough! Will anyone be lost except those who overstep?

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

1 See Sura 68, p. 32.

2 Of a divine revelation, authorising the worship of other gods than God

2 Of a divine revelation, allowing the worship of other gods besides God

3 Abdallah bin Salma, say the commentators.

3 Abdallah bin Salma, the commentators say.

4 Comp. John vii. 48.

4 Comp. John 7:48.

5 Thus Mischn. Aboth, v. 21, "at forty years of age a man comes to intelligence." This verse refers, it is said by the Sonnites, to Abu Bekr, afterwards Chalif, who embraced Islam in his 40th year. But this interpretation was probably invented after his accession to power.

5 Thus Mischn. Aboth, v. 21, "at forty years of age a man comes to intelligence." This verse, according to the Sunnis, refers to Abu Bakr, who later became the Caliph, and who accepted Islam when he was 40 years old. However, this interpretation was likely created after he rose to power.

6 Lit. suffer loss.

6 Lit. suffer loss.

7 The Prophet Houd.

7 The Prophet Hud.

8 That is, Sandhills; at Taief, to which Muhammad had retired in consequence of the opposition, etc., of the Meccans. Verses 20-31 are probably misplaced, as they interrupt the connection between 19 and 32, but appear to belong to the same period as the rest of the Sura.

8 That is, Sandhills; at Taief, where Muhammad had withdrawn due to the opposition from the Meccans. Verses 20-31 are likely out of order, as they break the flow between 19 and 32, but seem to belong to the same time as the rest of the Sura.

9 Thus Ullm. als naheverwandte Götter. But Wahl, denen sie sich mit gottesdienstlichen Opfer näherten. Ad appropinquandum (magis ipsi Deo), by intercession. Mar. Beidh.

9 Thus Ullm. als naheverwandte Götter. But Wahl, denen sie sich mit gottesdienstlichen Opfer näherten. Ad appropinquandum (magis ipsi Deo), by intercession. Mar. Beidh.

SURA VI.-CATTLE [LXXXIX.]

MECCA.-165 Verses

MECCA - 165 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and ordained the darkness and the light! Yet unto their Lord do the infidels give peers!

PRAISE be to God, who has created the Heavens and the Earth and established the darkness and the light! Yet the unbelievers assign equals to their Lord!

He it is who created you of clay then decreed the term of your life: and with Him is another prefixed term for the resurrection. Yet have ye doubts thereof!

He is the one who made you from clay and then set the length of your life: and with Him is another fixed time for the resurrection. Yet you still have doubts about it!

And He is God in the Heavens and on the Earth! He knoweth your secrets and your disclosures! and He knoweth what ye deserve.

And He is God in Heaven and on Earth! He knows your secrets and your revelations! And He knows what you deserve.

Never did one single sign from among the signs of their Lord come to them, but they turned away from it;

Never did a single sign from their Lord come to them, but they ignored it;

And now, after it hath reached them, have they treated the truth itself as a lie. But in the end, a message as to that which they have mocked, shall reach them.

And now, after it has reached them, they have treated the truth itself as a lie. But in the end, a message about what they have mocked will reach them.

See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them? We had settled them on the earth as we have not settled you, and we sent down the very heavens upon them in copious rains, and we made the rivers to flow beneath their feet: yet we destroyed them in their sins, and raised up other generations to succeed them.

See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them? We had settled them on the earth like we have not settled you, and we sent down heavy rains from the heavens upon them, and we made the rivers flow beneath their feet: yet we destroyed them for their sins, and raised up other generations to take their place.

And had we sent down to thee a Book written on parchment, and they had touched it with their hands, the infidels had surely said, "This is nought but plain sorcery."

And if we had sent you a book written on parchment, and they had touched it with their hands, the non-believers would have surely said, "This is nothing but plain magic."

They say, too, "Unless an angel be sent down to him. . . ." But if we had sent down an angel, their judgment would have come on them at once,1 and they would have had no respite:

They also say, "Unless an angel is sent down to him. . . ." But if we had sent down an angel, their judgment would have hit them immediately, and they wouldn't have had any chance to escape:

And if we had appointed an angel, we should certainly have appointed one in the form of a man, and we should have clothed him before them in garments like their own.2

And if we had chosen an angel, we definitely would have chosen one in the form of a man, and we would have dressed him in clothes like theirs.2

Moreover, apostles before thee have been laughed to scorn: but that which they laughed to scorn encompassed the mockers among them!

Moreover, apostles before you have been ridiculed: but that which they mocked surrounded the mockers among them!

SAY: Go through the land: then see what hath been the end of those who treated them as liars.

SAY: Travel through the land and see what happened to those who called them liars.

SAY: Whose is all that is in the Heavens and the Earth?

SAY: Whose is everything in the Heavens and the Earth?

SAY: God's. He had imposed mercy on Himself as a law. He will surely assemble you on the Resurrection day; there is no doubt of it. They who are the authors of their own ruin, are they who will not believe.

SAY: God's. He made mercy a rule for Himself. He will definitely gather you on the Resurrection day; there’s no doubt about it. Those who bring about their own downfall are the ones who refuse to believe.

His, whatsoever hath its dwelling in the night and in the day! and He, the
Hearing, the Knowing!

His, whatever lives in the night and in the day! And He, the
Hearing, the Knowing!

SAY: Other than God shall I take as Lord, maker of the Heavens and of the Earth, who nourisheth all, and of none is nourished? SAY: Verily, I am bidden to be the first of those who surrender them to God (profess Islam): and, be not thou of those who join gods with God.

SAY: Should I take anyone other than God as my Lord, the creator of the heavens and the earth, who sustains everyone, while needing no sustenance? SAY: Truly, I am commanded to be the first to submit to God (embrace Islam): and do not be among those who associate others with God.

SAY: Verily, I fear, should I rebel against my Lord, the punishment of the great day.

SAY: Truly, I worry that if I go against my Lord, I will face the punishment on the great day.

From whomsoever it shall be averted on that day, He will have had mercy on him: and this will be the manifest bliss.

Whoever is spared on that day will receive mercy, and this will be the obvious joy.

If God touch thee with trouble, none can take it off but He: and if He visit thee with good-it is He whose power is over all things;

If God puts you through trouble, no one can take it away but Him; and if He brings you good, it's Him whose power is over everything;

And He is the Supreme over his servants; and He is the Wise, the Cognisant!

And He is the Ultimate authority over His servants; and He is Wise and all-knowing!

SAY: What thing is weightiest in bearing witness? SAY: God is witness between me and you; and this Koran hath been revealed to me that I should warn you by it, and all whom it shall reach. What! will ye really bear witness that there are other gods with God? SAY: I bear no such witness. SAY: Verily, He is one God, and truly am guiltless of what ye join with Him.

SAY: What is the heaviest thing in giving testimony? SAY: God is the witness between us; this Koran has been revealed to me so I can warn you and everyone else it reaches. Really! Are you going to testify that there are other gods besides God? SAY: I do not testify to that. SAY: Indeed, He is one God, and I am truly innocent of what you associate with Him.

They to whom we have given the Book, recognise him (Muhammad) as they do their own children:3 but they who are the authors of their own perdition are they who will not believe.

They to whom we have given the Book recognize him (Muhammad) just like they recognize their own children: but those who are the cause of their own downfall are the ones who will not believe.

And who more wicked than he who inventeth a lie concerning God, or who treateth our signs as lies? Verily those wicked ones shall not prosper.4

And who is more evil than someone who creates a lie about God, or who treats our signs as false? Truly, those wicked people will not succeed.4

And on "the Day" we will gather them all together: then will we say to those who joined gods with God, "Where are those companion-gods of yours, as ye supposed them?"

And on "the Day" we will gather everyone together: then we will ask those who associated partners with God, "Where are those companion-gods you thought you had?"

Then shall they find no other excuse than to say, "By God our Lord! we joined not companions with Him."

Then they will have no other excuse than to say, "By God our Lord! we didn’t associate any partners with Him."

Behold! how they lie against themselves-and the gods of their own inventing desert them!

Look! How they betray themselves—and the gods they've created turn their backs on them!

Some among them hearken unto thee: but we have cast veils over their hearts that they should not understand the Koran, and a weight into their ears: and though they should see all kinds of signs, they will refuse all faith in them, until when they come to thee, to dispute with thee, the infidels say, "Verily, this is nothing but fables of the ancients."

Some of them listen to you, but we've put veils over their hearts so they can't understand the Quran, and we've made their ears heavy. Even if they see all sorts of signs, they'll still refuse to believe them. When they come to you to argue, the unbelievers say, "This is just old stories."

And they will forbid it, and depart from it:-but they are only the authors of their own perdition, and know it not.

And they will reject it and turn away from it—but they are only causing their own downfall, and they don’t even realize it.

If thou couldst see when they shall be set over the fire, and shall say, "Oh! would we might be sent back! we would not treat the signs of our Lord as lies! we would be of the believers."

If you could see when they are put in the fire, and they say, "Oh! If only we could go back! We wouldn’t deny the signs of our Lord! We would be among the believers."

Aye! that hath become clear5 to them which they before concealed; but though they should return, they would surely go back to that which was forbidden them; for they are surely liars!

Sure! Here is the updated paragraph: Yep! That has become clear to them, which they had previously hidden; but even if they returned, they would definitely go back to what was forbidden to them; for they are definitely lying!

And they say, "There is no other than our life in this world, neither shall we be raised again."

And they say, "There’s nothing but our life in this world, and we won’t be raised again."

But if thou couldest see when they shall be set before their Lord! He shall say to them, "Is not this it6 in truth?" They shall say, "Yea, by our Lord!" "Taste then," saith He, "the torment, for that ye believed not!"

But if you could see when they are brought before their Lord! He will say to them, "Is this not the truth?" They will reply, "Yes, by our Lord!" "Then experience the torment," He says, "for you did not believe!"

Lost are they who deny the meeting with God until "the Hour" cometh suddenly upon them! Then will they say, "Oh, our sighs for past negligence of this hour!" and they shall bear their burdens on their back! Will not that be evil with which they shall be burdened?

Lost are those who deny their meeting with God until "the Hour" suddenly arrives! Then they will say, "Oh, how we regret our past neglect of this hour!" and they will carry their burdens on their backs! Will that not be a terrible burden for them?

The life in this world is but a play and pastime; and better surely for men of godly fear will be the future mansion! Will ye not then comprehend?

Life in this world is just a performance and a game; and it will surely be better for those who fear God in the afterlife! Don't you understand?

Now know we that what they speak vexeth thee:7 But it is not merely thee whom they charge with falsehood, but the ungodly gainsay the signs of God.

Now we know that what they say annoys you:7 But it's not just you they accuse of lying; the wicked deny the signs of God.

Before thee have apostles already been charged with falsehood: but they bore the charge and the wrong with constancy, till our help came to them;-for none can change the words of God. But this history of His Sent Ones hath already reached thee.

Before you, there have been apostles accused of falsehood: but they handled the accusation and the injustice with patience, until our help arrived for them; for no one can alter the words of God. But this story of His Messengers has already come to you.

But if their estrangement be grievous to thee, and if thou art able to seek out an opening into the earth or a ladder into Heaven,8 that thou mightest bring them a sign. . . . Yes! But if God pleased, He would surely bring them, one and all, to the guidance! therefore be not thou one of the ignorant.

But if their separation pains you, and if you can find a way into the ground or a ladder to Heaven, so that you could give them a sign... Yes! But if God wanted, He could definitely guide them all! So don’t be one of the uninformed.

To those only who shall lend an ear will He make answer: as for the dead, God will raise them up; then unto Him shall they return.

To those who are willing to listen, He will respond: as for the dead, God will bring them back to life; then they will return to Him.

They say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY: Verily, God is able to send down a sign; but the greater part of them know it not.

They say, "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY: Truly, God can send down a sign; but most of them don't realize it.

No kind of beast is there on earth nor fowl that flieth with its wings, but is a folk9 like you: nothing have we passed over in the Book:10 then unto their Lord shall they be gathered.

No kind of animal exists on earth, nor any bird that flies with its wings, that isn't a community like you: we haven't left anything out in the Book; then they will all be gathered before their Lord.

They who gainsay our signs are deaf, and dumb, in darkness: God will mislead whom He pleaseth, and whom He pleaseth He will place upon the straight path.

Those who deny our signs are deaf and mute, lost in darkness: God will lead astray whoever He wishes, and whoever He wishes, He will guide to the right path.

SAY: What think ye? If the punishment of God were to come upon you, or "the Hour" were to come upon you, will ye cry to any other than God? Tell me, if ye speak the truth?

SAY: What do you think? If God's punishment were to come upon you, or "the Hour" were to arrive, would you call out to anyone other than God? Tell me, if you’re being honest?

Yes! to Him will ye cry: and if He please He will deliver you from that ye shall cry to Him to avert, and ye shall forget the partners ye joined with Him.

Yes! You will cry out to Him: and if He wants, He will save you from what you are asking Him to avoid, and you will forget the partners you associated with Him.

Already have we sent apostles to nations that were before thee, and we laid hold on them with troubles and with straits in order that they might humble themselves:

Already we have sent messengers to nations before you, and we put them through challenges and hardships so they would humble themselves:

Yet, when our trouble came upon them, they did not humble themselves; but their hearts were hardened, and Satan pre-arranged for them11 their course of conduct.

Yet, when trouble struck them, they didn't humble themselves; instead, their hearts were hardened, and Satan had already set their path for them.

And when they had forgotten their warnings, we set open to them the gates of all things, until, as they were rejoicing in our gifts, we suddenly laid hold upon them, and lo! they were plunged into despair,

And when they ignored our warnings, we opened up all opportunities for them, until, while they were enjoying our gifts, we suddenly seized them, and behold! they were thrown into despair,

And the uttermost part of that impious people was cut off. All praise be to
God, the Lord of the Worlds!

And the farthest part of that wicked people was removed. All praise be to
God, the Lord of all the worlds!

SAY: What think ye? If God should take away your hearing and your sight and set a seal upon your hearts, what god beside God would restore them to you? See! how we vary our wondrous verses (signs)! yet they turn away from them!

SAY: What do you think? If God took away your hearing and your sight and sealed your hearts, what god besides God could give them back to you? Look at how we present our amazing verses (signs)! Yet they turn away from them!

SAY: What think ye? If the punishment of God come on you suddenly or foreseen,12 shall any perish except the impious?

SAY: What do you think? If God's punishment comes upon you suddenly or is expected, will anyone perish except the wicked?

We send not our Sent Ones but as heralds of good news and warners; and whoso shall believe and amend, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be sorrowful:

We don’t just send our representatives; we send them as messengers of good news and warnings. Those who believe and make changes in their lives will have nothing to fear and will not be sad:

But whoso shall charge our signs with falsehood, on them shall fall a punishment for their wicked doings.

But whoever accuses our signs of dishonesty will face punishment for their evil actions.

SAY: I say not to you, "In my possession are the treasures of God;" neither say I, "I know things secret;" neither do I say to you, "Verily, I am an angel:" Only what is revealed to me do I follow. SAY: Shall the blind and the seeing be esteemed alike? Will ye not then reflect?

SAY: I'm not claiming to you, "I have the treasures of God;" nor am I saying, "I know hidden things;" and I'm not telling you, "Honestly, I am an angel:" I only follow what has been revealed to me. SAY: Are the blind and the seeing regarded the same? Won't you think about that?

And warn those who dread their being gathered to their Lord, that patron or intercessor they shall have none but Him,-to the intent that they may fear Him!

And warn those who fear being brought before their Lord that they will have no protector or advocate other than Him, so that they may be mindful of Him!

And thrust not thou away those who cry to their Lord at morn and even, craving to behold his face. It is not for thee in anything to judge of their motives, nor for them in anything to judge of thee. If thou thrust them away thou wilt be of the doers of wrong.

And do not turn away those who call out to their Lord morning and evening, hoping to see His face. You have no right to judge their intentions, nor do they have the right to judge you. If you turn them away, you will be doing something wrong.

Thus have we made proof of some of them by others, that they may say, "Are these they among us to whom God hath been gracious?" Doth not God best know the thankful?

Thus we've tested some of them against others, so they can say, "Are these the ones among us who have received God's grace?" Doesn't God know best who is grateful?

And when they who believe in our signs come to thee, SAY: Peace be upon you! Your Lord hath laid down for himself a law of mercy; so that if any one of you commit a fault through ignorance, and afterwards turn and amend, He surely will be Gracious, Merciful.

And when those who believe in our signs come to you, SAY: Peace be upon you! Your Lord has established a law of mercy; so if anyone of you makes a mistake out of ignorance and then repents and makes amends, He will surely be Gracious and Merciful.

Thus have we distinctly set forth our signs, that the way of the wicked might be made known.

Thus, we have clearly laid out our signs so that the path of the wicked can be revealed.

SAY: Forbidden am I to worship those whom ye call on beside God. SAY: I will not follow your wishes; for then should I have gone astray, and should not be of the guided.

SAY: It’s forbidden for me to worship those you call on besides God. SAY: I will not follow your wishes; because if I did, I would go astray and wouldn't be among the guided.

SAY: I act upon proofs from my Lord, but ye treat them as falsehoods. That punishment which ye desire to be hastened is not in my power; judgment is with God only: He will declare the truth; and He is the best settler of disputes.

SAY: I base my actions on evidence from my Lord, but you consider them lies. The punishment you want to come quickly isn't in my control; only God decides: He will reveal the truth, and He is the best at resolving conflicts.

SAY: If what ye would hasten on, were in my power, the matter between me and you had been decided: but God best knoweth the impious.

SAY: If what you want to rush into were in my control, the issue between you and me would have been settled: but God knows best who is wicked.

And with Him are the keys13 of the secret things; none knoweth them but He: He knoweth whatever is on the land and in the sea; and no leaf falleth but He knoweth it; neither is there a grain in the darknesses of the earth, nor a thing green or sere, but it is noted in a distinct writing.14

And with Him are the keys to the hidden things; no one knows them but Him: He knows everything that’s on land and in the sea; and not a leaf falls without His knowledge; nor is there a grain in the darkness of the earth, or anything green or dry, that isn't recorded in a clear writing.

It is He who taketh your souls at night,15 and knoweth what ye have merited in the day: then he awaketh you therein, that the set life-term may be fulfilled: then unto Him shall ye return; and then shall be declare to you that which ye have wrought.

It is He who takes your souls at night, and knows what you have earned during the day: then He awakens you so that your designated time may be completed: then to Him shall you return; and then it will be shown to you what you have done.

Supreme over his servants, He sendeth forth guardians who watch over you, until, when death overtaketh any one of you, our messengers take his soul, and fail not:

Supreme over his servants, He sends out guardians who watch over you, until, when death comes for any one of you, our messengers take his soul, and do not fail:

Then are they returned to God their Lord, the True. Is not judgment His?
Swiftest He, of those who take account!

Then they return to God, their Lord, the True. Isn't judgment His?
He is the fastest of those who take account!

SAY: Who rescueth you from the darkness of the land and of the sea, when humbly and secretly ye cry to Him-"If thou rescue us from this, we will surely be of the thankful?"

SAY: Who saves you from the darkness of land and sea, when you humbly and secretly call out to Him, "If You save us from this, we will definitely be grateful?"

SAY: God rescueth you from them, and from every strait: yet afterwards ye give Him companions!

SAY: God saves you from them and from every tight spot: yet later you associate partners with Him!

SAY: It is He who hath power to send on you a punishment from above you, or from beneath your feet, or to clothe you with discord,16 and to make some of you to taste the violence of others. See how variously we handle the wondrous verses, that haply they may become wise!

SAY: He has the power to send punishment upon you from above or from below, to wrap you in conflict, and to make some of you experience the cruelty of others. Notice how we handle the amazing verses in different ways, hoping they may lead to wisdom!

But thy people hath accused the Koran of falsehood, though it be the truth: SAY: I am not in charge of you: To every prophecy is its set time, and bye- and-bye ye shall know it!

But your people have accused the Quran of being false, even though it is the truth: SAY: I am not responsible for you: Every prophecy has its appointed time, and soon you will know it!

And when thou seest those who busy themselves with cavilling at our signs, withdraw from them till they busy themselves in some other subject: and if Satan cause thee to forget this, sit not, after recollection, with the ungodly people:17

And when you see those who are focused on criticizing our signs, step away from them until they engage in another topic; and if Satan causes you to forget this, don’t sit with the wicked people after you remember.

Not that they who fear God are to pass any judgment upon them, but the object of recollection is that they may continue to fear Him.

Not that those who fear God should judge them, but the purpose of remembering is so they may continue to fear Him.

And quit those who make their religion a sport and a pastime, and whom this present life hath deceived: warn them hereby that every soul will be consigned to doom for its own works: patron or intercessor, beside God, shall it have none: and could it compensate with fullest compensation, it would not be accepted from it. They who for their deeds shall be consigned to doom-for them are draughts of boiling water, and a grievous torment; for that they believed not!

And avoid those who treat their religion like a game and a hobby, and who have been misled by this life: warn them that every person will be held accountable for their own actions: they will have no supporter or intercessor besides God, and even if they tried to pay back every debt, it wouldn’t be accepted from them. Those who are judged for their actions—they will face cups of boiling water and severe punishment; this is because they did not believe!

SAY: Shall we, beside God, call upon those who can neither help nor hurt us? Shall we turn upon our heel after that God hath guided us? Like some bewildered man whom the Satans have spell-bound in the desert, though his companions call him to the true guidance, with, "Come to us!" SAY: Verily, guidance from God, that is the true guidance; and we are commanded to surrender ourselves to the Lord of the Worlds.

SAY: Should we, besides God, call on those who can neither help nor harm us? Should we turn away after God has guided us? It's like a confused person who is trapped by demons in the desert, even though his friends are calling him to the right path, saying, "Come to us!" SAY: Truly, guidance from God is the real guidance; and we are told to submit ourselves to the Lord of the Worlds.

And observe ye the times of prayer, and fear ye God: for it is He to whom ye shall be gathered.

And pay attention to the times of prayer, and have reverence for God: for it is He to whom you will be gathered.

And it is He who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, in truth, and when
He saith to a thing, "Be," it is.

And it is He who has created the Heavens and the Earth, truly, and when
He says to something, "Be," it is.

His word is the truth: and His the kingdom, on the day when there shall be a blast on the trumpet: He knoweth alike the unseen and the seen: and He is the Wise, the Cognisant.

His word is the truth, and His is the kingdom, on the day when the trumpet will sound. He knows both the unseen and the seen, and He is the Wise, the All-Knowing.

And remember when Abraham said to his father Azar,18 Takest thou images as gods? Verily, I see that thou and thy people are in manifest error.

And remember when Abraham said to his father Azar,18 Do you take images as gods? Truly, I see that you and your people are clearly mistaken.

And thus did we shew Abraham the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth,19 that he might be stablished in knowledge.

And so we showed Abraham the kingdom of Heaven and Earth,19 so that he could be grounded in knowledge.

And when the night overshadowed him, he beheld a star. "This," said he, "is my Lord:" but when it set, he said, "I love not gods which set."

And when night fell, he saw a star. "This," he said, "is my Lord:" but when it disappeared, he said, "I don't like gods that fade away."

And when he beheld the moon uprising, "This," said he, "is my Lord:" but when it set, he said, "Surely, if my Lord guide me not, I shall surely be of those who go astray."

And when he saw the moon rise, he said, "This is my Lord." But when it set, he said, "If my Lord doesn't guide me, I will definitely be one of those who go astray."

And when he beheld the sun uprise, he said, "This is my Lord; this is greatest." But when it set, he said, "O my people! I share not with you the guilt of joining gods with God;

And when he saw the sun rise, he said, "This is my Lord; this is the greatest." But when it set, he said, "Oh my people! I don’t share your guilt in associating others with God;

I turn my face to him who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, following the right religion:20 I am not one of those who add gods to God."

I turn my face to the one who made the Heavens and the Earth, following the true religion: I am not one of those who associate other gods with God.

And his people disputed with him.-He said: "Dispute ye with me about God, when He hath guided me? And I fear not the deities whom ye join with Him, for only by the will of my Lord have they any power:21 My Lord embraceth all things in His knowledge. Will ye not then consider?

And his people argued with him. He said, "Are you arguing with me about God when He has guided me? I don't fear the gods you worship alongside Him, because they only have power if my Lord wants them to. My Lord knows everything. Don't you think about this?"

And how should I fear what ye have joined with God, since ye fear not for having joined with Him that for which He hath sent you down no warranty? Which, therefore, of the two parties is more worthy of safety? Know ye that?

And why should I be afraid of what you have associated with God, when you don’t fear associating with Him that for which He has sent you down no proof? So, which of the two sides is more deserving of safety? Do you know?

They who believe, and who clothe not their faith with error.22 theirs is safety, and they are guided aright."

They who believe and do not cover their faith with falsehood, theirs is safety, and they are on the right path.

This is our reasoning with which we furnished Abraham against his people: We uplift to grades of wisdom whom we will; Verily thy Lord is Wise, Knowing.

This is our reasoning that we provided to Abraham against his people: We elevate to levels of wisdom whoever we choose; Indeed, your Lord is Wise and All-Knowing.

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob, and guided both aright; and we had before guided Noah; and among the descendants of Abraham, David and Solomon, and Job and Joseph, and Moses and Aaron: Thus do we recompense the righteous:

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob and guided both of them properly; and we had previously guided Noah; and among Abraham’s descendants were David and Solomon, Job and Joseph, Moses and Aaron. This is how we reward the righteous:

And Zachariah, John, Jesus, and Elias: all were just persons:

And Zachariah, John, Jesus, and Elias: all were good people:

And Ismael and Elisha and Jonas and Lot: all these have we favoured above mankind:

And Ismael, Elisha, Jonas, and Lot: we have favored all of these over humanity.

And some of their fathers, and of their offspring, and of their brethren: and we chose them, and guided them into the straight way.

And some of their fathers, their children, and their brothers: we chose them and guided them on the right path.

This is God's guidance: He guideth by it such of his servants as he will: But if they join others god with Him, vain assuredly shall be all their works.

This is God's guidance: He guides whom He wants among His servants. But if they associate others with Him, all their actions will surely be in vain.

These are they to whom we gave the Scripture and Wisdom and Prophecy: but if these their posterity believe not therein, we will entrust these gifts to a people who will not disbelieve therein.

These are the ones to whom we gave the Scripture, Wisdom, and Prophecy: but if their descendants do not believe in it, we will give these gifts to a people who will believe in them.

These are they whom God hath guided: follow therefore their guidance. SAY: No pay do I ask of you for this:23 Verily it is no other than the teaching for all creatures.

These are the ones God has guided: so follow their guidance. SAY: I don’t ask for any payment from you for this: Truly, it is nothing but a lesson for all living beings.

No just estimate do they form of God when they say, "Nothing hath God sent down to man." SAY: Who sent down the Book which Moses brought, a light and guidance to man, which ye set down on paper, publishing part, but concealing most: though ye have now been taught that which neither ye nor your fathers knew? SAY: It is God: then leave them in their pastime of cavillings.24

No proper understanding do they have of God when they say, "God hasn't revealed anything to humanity." SAY: Who sent down the Book that Moses brought, a light and guidance for people, which you wrote down, publishing part of it while hiding most of it: even though you've now learned what neither you nor your ancestors knew? SAY: It is God; so let them continue in their pointless arguments.

And this Book which we have sent down is blessed, confirming that which was before it; and in order that thou mightest warn the mother-city and those who dwell round about it. They who believe in the next life will believe in It, and will keep strictly to their Prayers.

And this Book we have sent down is blessed, confirming what came before it, so that you can warn the main city and those who live nearby. Those who believe in the afterlife will have faith in it and will stick to their prayers.

But is any more wicked than he who deviseth a lie of God, or saith, "I have had a revelation," when nothing was revealed to him?25 And who saith, "I can bring down a book like that which God hath sent down"? But couldst thou see when the ungodly are in the floods of death, and the angels reach forth their hands, saying, "Yield up your souls:-this day shall ye be recompensed with a humiliating punishment for your untrue sayings about God, and for proudly rejecting his signs!"

But is anyone more wicked than the one who fabricates a lie about God or claims, "I've had a revelation," when nothing was revealed to them? And who says, "I can produce a book like the one God has sent down"? But if you could see when the wicked are drowning in death, and the angels reach out their hands, saying, "Surrender your souls: today you will be punished with humiliation for your falsehoods about God and for arrogantly rejecting His signs!"

"And now are ye come back to us, alone, as we created you at first, and ye leave behind you the good things which we had given you, and we see not with you your intercessors whom ye regarded as the companions of God among you. There is a severance between you now, and those whom ye regarded as partners with God have deserted you."

"And now you've returned to us, alone, just as we made you at the beginning, leaving behind the good things we gave you, and we don't see the intercessors you thought were your companions with God. There's a separation between you now, and those you considered partners with God have abandoned you."

Verily God causeth the grain and the date stone to put forth: He bringeth forth the living from the dead, and the dead from the living! This is God! Why, then, are ye turned aside from Him?

Truly, God causes the grain and the date seed to grow. He brings the living from the dead and the dead from the living! This is God! So, why are you turning away from Him?

He causeth the dawn to appear, and hath ordained the night for rest, and the sun and the moon for computing time! The ordinance of the Mighty, the Wise!

He causes the dawn to come, and has set the night for rest, and the sun and the moon for tracking time! The decree of the Mighty, the Wise!

And it is He who hath ordained the stars for you that ye may be guided thereby in the darknesses of the land and of the sea! clear have we made our signs to men of knowledge.

And it's He who has set the stars for you so you can be guided by them in the darkness of land and sea! We've made our signs clear for people who know.

And it is He who hath produced you from one man, and hath provided for you an abode and resting-place!26 Clear have we made our signs for men of insight.

And it is He who created you from one person and has given you a home and a place to rest! We have made our signs clear for those with understanding.

And it is He who sendeth down rain from Heaven: and we bring forth by it the buds of all the plants, and from them bring we forth the green foliage, and the close growing grain, and palm trees with sheaths of clustering dates, and gardens of grapes, and the olive and the pomegranate, like and unlike.27 Look ye on their fruits when they fruit and ripen. Truly herein are signs unto people who believe.

And it's He who sends down rain from heaven: we use it to grow all kinds of plants, producing green leaves, closely growing grains, palm trees with clusters of dates, vineyards of grapes, and olives and pomegranates, both similar and different. Look at their fruits when they blossom and ripen. There are truly signs here for those who believe.

Yet have they assigned the Djinn to God as his associates, though He created them; and in their ignorance have they falsely ascribed to him sons and daughters. Glory be to Him! And high let Him be exalted above that which they attribute to Him!

Yet they have assigned the Djinn as companions to God, even though He created them; and in their ignorance, they have wrongfully claimed that He has sons and daughters. Glory be to Him! And let Him be exalted above what they attribute to Him!

Sole maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! how, when He hath no consort, should He have a son? He hath created everything, and He knoweth everything!

Sole creator of the Heavens and the Earth! How could He have a son when He has no partner? He has made everything, and He knows everything!

This is God your Lord. There is no God but He, the creator of all things: therefore worship Him alone;-and He watcheth over all things.

This is God your Lord. There is no God but Him, the creator of everything: so worship Him alone; and He watches over all things.

No vision taketh in Him, but He taketh in all vision:28 and He is the
Subtile, the All-informed.

No vision can grasp Him, but He encompasses all vision:28 and He is the
Subtle, the All-knowing.

Now have proofs that may be seen, come to you from your Lord; whoso seeth them, the advantage will be his own: and whoso is blind to them, his own will be the loss: I am not made a keeper over you.

Now you have evidence that comes to you from your Lord; whoever sees it will benefit, and whoever is blind to it will suffer the consequences: I am not responsible for you.

Thus variously do we apply our signs,29 that they may say, "Thou hast studied deep:" and that to people of understanding we may make them clear.

Thus we use our signs in different ways, so that they can convey, "You have studied deeply," and we can make them clear to those who understand.

Follow thou that which hath been revealed to thee by thy Lord: there is no god but He! and withdraw from those who join other gods with Him.

Follow what has been revealed to you by your Lord: there is no god but Him! And stay away from those who associate other gods with Him.

Had God pleased, they had not joined other gods with Him: and we have not made thee keeper over them, neither art thou a guardian over them.

Had God wanted, they wouldn't have associated other gods with Him: and we haven't made you in charge of them, nor are you their protector.

Revile not those whom they call on beside God,30 lest they, in their ignorance, despitefully revile Him. Thus have we planned out their actions for every people; then shall they return to their Lord, and He will declare to them what those actions have been.

Revile not those whom they call on besides God,30 lest they, in their ignorance, disrespectfully revile Him. Thus have we planned out their actions for every people; then shall they return to their Lord, and He will explain to them what those actions have been.

With their most solemn oath have they sworn by God, that if a sign come unto them they will certainly believe it; SAY: Signs are in the power of God alone; and He teacheth you not thereby, only because when they were wrought, ye did not believe.31

With their most serious vow, they have sworn by God that if a sign comes to them, they will definitely believe it; SAY: Signs are in the hands of God alone; and He doesn’t teach you through them, only because when they were shown, you did not believe.31

And we will turn their hearts and their eyes away from the truth, because they did not believe therein at first, and we will leave them in their transgressions, wandering in perplexity.

And we will turn their hearts and eyes away from the truth because they didn’t believe it at first, and we will leave them in their wrongdoings, lost in confusion.

And though we had sent down the angels to them, and the dead had spoken to them, and we had gathered all things about them in tribes, they had not believed, unless God had willed it! but most of them do not know it.

And even though we had sent angels to them, and the dead had spoken to them, and we had organized everything around them into groups, they still wouldn’t believe, unless God had wanted it to be that way! But most of them don’t understand this.

Thus have we given an enemy to every prophet Satans among men and among Djinn: tinsel discourses do they suggest the one to the other, in order to deceive: and had thy Lord willed it, they would not have done it. Therefore, leave them and their vain imaginings-

Thus, we've assigned an enemy to every prophet, Satans among humans and Djinn: they suggest flashy speeches to each other to deceive. If your Lord had wanted it, they wouldn't have done it. So, ignore them and their empty fantasies.

And let the hearts of those who believe not in the life to come incline thereto, and let them find their content in this, and let them gain what they are gaining.

And let the hearts of those who don’t believe in the afterlife be drawn to it, and let them find their satisfaction in this, and let them achieve what they are achieving.

What! shall I seek other judge than God, when it is He who hath sent down to you the distinguishing Book? They to whom we have given the Book know that it is sent down from thy Lord with truth. Be not thou then of those who doubt.

What! Should I look for another judge besides God, when He is the one who has sent you the distinguishing Book? Those to whom we have given the Book know that it is sent down from your Lord with the truth. So don’t be one of those who doubt.

And the words of thy Lord are perfect in truth and in justice: none can change his words: He is the Hearing, Knowing.

And the words of your Lord are perfect in truth and justice: no one can change His words: He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

But if thou obey most men in this land, from the path of God will they mislead thee: they follow but a conceit, and they are only liars.

But if you follow most people in this land, they will lead you away from the path of God: they are just following their own ideas, and they are nothing but deceivers.

Thy Lord! He best knoweth those who err from his path, and He knoweth the rightly guided.

Your Lord! He knows best those who stray from His path, and He knows the rightly guided.

Eat32 of that over which the name of God hath been pronounced, if ye believe in his signs.

Eat of that over which the name of God has been mentioned, if you believe in His signs.

And why eat ye not of that over which the name of God hath been pronounced, since He hath made plain to you what He hath forbidden you, save as to that which is forced upon you? But indeed many mislead others by their appetites, through lack of knowledge. Verily, thy Lord! He best knoweth the transgressors.

And why don't you eat what has been named in God's name, since He has clearly told you what is forbidden, except for what you are forced to eat? But many mislead others with their cravings due to lack of knowledge. Truly, your Lord knows best who the wrongdoers are.

And abandon the semblance of wickedness, and wickedness itself.33 They, verily, whose only acquirement is iniquity, shall be rewarded for what they shall have gained.

And give up the appearance of evil, along with evil itself. They, truly, whose only achievement is wrongdoing, will be rewarded for what they have earned.

Eat not therefore of that on which the name of God has not been named, for that is assuredly a crime: the Satans will indeed suggest to their votaries to wrangle with you; but if ye obey them, ye will indeed be of those who join gods with God.

Do not eat anything that the name of God hasn’t been invoked over, because that is definitely a sin. The devils will try to get their followers to argue with you; but if you go along with them, you will surely be among those who associate others with God.

Shall the dead, whom we have quickened, and for whom we have ordained a light whereby he may walk among men, be like him, whose likeness is in the darkness, whence he will not come forth? Thus have the doings of the unbelievers been prepared for them.

Shall the dead, whom we have brought to life, and for whom we have set a light so he can walk among people, be like him, whose image is in the darkness, from which he will never emerge? This is how the actions of the unbelievers have been arranged for them.

Even so have we placed in every city, ringleaders of its wicked ones, to scheme therein: but only against themselves shall they scheme! and they know it not.

Even so, we have put leaders of the wicked in every city to plot there, but they are only plotting against themselves! And they don’t even realize it.

And when a sign cometh to them they say, "We will not believe, till the like of what was accorded to the apostles of God, be accorded to us." God best knoweth where to place his mission. Disgrace with God, and a vehement punishment shall come on the transgressors for their crafty plottings.

And when a sign comes to them, they say, "We won't believe until we receive something like what was given to the apostles of God." God knows best where to assign His mission. A disgrace from God and a severe punishment will fall on the wrongdoers for their deceitful schemes.

And whom God shall please to guide, that man's breast will He open to Islam; but whom He shall please to mislead, strait and narrow will He make his breast, as though he were mounting up into the very Heavens! Thus doth God inflict dire punishment on those who believe not.

And whoever God chooses to guide, He will open that person's heart to Islam; but whoever He chooses to mislead, He will tighten their heart, as if they were trying to ascend to the very heavens! In this way, God brings severe consequences upon those who do not believe.

And this is the right way of thy Lord. Now have we detailed our signs unto those who will consider.

And this is the true path of your Lord. Now we have explained our signs in detail to those who will reflect.

For them is a dwelling of peace with their Lord! and in recompense for their works, shall he be their protector.

For them, there is a home of peace with their Lord! And in return for their deeds, He will be their protector.

On the day whereon God shall gather them all together . . . "O race of Djinn," will He say, "much did ye exact from mankind." And their votaries from among men shall say, "O our Lord! we rendered one another mutual services: but we have reached our set term, which thou hast set for us." He will say, "Your abode the fire! therein abide ye for ever: unless as God shall will." Verily, thy Lord is Wise, Knowing.

On the day when God gathers everyone together... "O spirit race," He will say, "you demanded so much from humanity." And their followers from among humans will say, "O our Lord! We helped each other out: but we have reached the time you set for us." He will reply, "Your home is the fire! You will stay there forever, unless God decides otherwise." Truly, your Lord is Wise and All-Knowing.

Even thus place we some of the wicked over others, as the meed of their doings.

Even so, we put some of the wicked above others as a reward for their actions.

O race of Djinn and men! came not apostles to you from among yourselves, rehearsing my signs to you, and warning you of the meeting of this your day? They shall say, "We bear witness against ourselves." This world's life deceived them; and they shall bear witness against themselves that they were infidels:-

O race of Djinn and humans! Did not messengers come to you from among yourselves, sharing my signs with you and warning you about the coming of this day? They will say, "We testify against ourselves." The life in this world misled them, and they will admit that they were disbelievers.

This,34 because thy Lord would not destroy the cities in their sin, while their people were yet careless.

This,34 because your Lord would not destroy the cities in their sin while their people were still indifferent.

And for all, are grades of recompense as the result of their deeds; and of what they do, thy Lord is not regardless.

And for everyone, there are different levels of reward based on their actions; and your Lord is not unaware of what they do.

And thy Lord is the Rich one, full of compassion! He can destroy you if He please, and cause whom He will to succeed you, as he raised you up from the offspring of other people:

And your Lord is the Rich One, full of compassion! He can destroy you if He wants, and make whoever He chooses succeed you, just as He raised you up from the descendants of other people:

Verily, that which is threatened you shall surely come to pass, neither shall ye weaken its might.

Truly, what is being threatened will definitely happen, and you cannot diminish its power.

SAY: O my people! Act as ye best can: I verily will act my part, and hereafter shall ye know

SAY: O my people! Do your best: I truly will do my part, and soon you will know

Whose will be the recompense of the abode! Verily, the ungodly shall not prosper.

Whose will be the reward of the home! Truly, the wicked will not succeed.

Moreover, they set apart a portion of the fruits and cattle35 which he hath produced, and say, "This for God"-so deem they-"And this for his companions, whom we associate with Him." But that which is for these companions of theirs, cometh not to God; yet that which is for God, cometh to the companions! Ill do they judge.

Moreover, they set aside a portion of the fruits and cattle he has produced, saying, "This is for God"-so they think-"And this is for His companions, whom we associate with Him." But what is meant for these companions doesn’t go to God; yet what is for God goes to the companions! They really judge poorly.

Thus have the companion-gods induced many of these, who join them with God, to slay their children, that they might ruin them, and throw the cloak of confusion over their religion. But if God had pleased, they had not done this. Therefore, leave them and their devices.

Thus have the companion-gods influenced many of these, who align themselves with God, to kill their children, so they could destroy them and cast a veil of confusion over their religion. But if God had wanted, they wouldn't have done this. So, ignore them and their schemes.

They also say, "These cattle and fruits are sacred: none may taste them but whom we please:" so deem they-"And there are cattle, whose backs should be exempt from labour." And there are cattle over which they do not pronounce the name of God: inventing in all this a lie against Him. For their inventions shall He reward them.

They also say, "These animals and fruits are sacred: only those we choose may touch them:" so they believe - "And there are animals that should not have to work." And there are animals they don’t mention God’s name over: making up a falsehood against Him. For their falsehoods, He will reward them.

And they say, "That which is in the wombs of these cattle is allowed to our males, and forbidden to our wives;" but if it prove abortive, both partake of it. God shall reward them for their distinctions! Knowing, Wise is He.

And they say, "What’s in the wombs of these animals is allowed for our males and off-limits for our wives;" but if it ends up being a miscarriage, both get to share it. God will reward them for their distinctions! He is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Lost are they who, in their ignorance, have foolishly slain their children, and have forbidden that which God hath given them for food, devising an untruth against God! Now have they erred; and they were not rightly guided.

Lost are those who, in their ignorance, have foolishly killed their children and have banned what God has provided for them to eat, fabricating a lie against God! They have gone astray, and they were not properly guided.

He it is who produceth gardens of the vine trellised and untrellised, and the palm trees, and the corn of various food, and olives, and pomegranates, like and unlike. Eat of their fruit when they bear fruit, and pay the due thereof on the day of its ingathering: and be not prodigal, for God loveth not the prodigal.

He is the one who produces vineyards, both trained and untrained, along with palm trees, various grains, olives, and pomegranates, both similar and different. Eat their fruit when they are ripe, and give what's due on the day of the harvest; and do not be wasteful, for God does not love wasteful people.

And there are cattle for burdens and for journeys. Eat of what God hath given you for food; and follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your declared enemy.

And there are cattle for carrying loads and for travel. Eat what God has provided for you as food; and do not follow the ways of Satan, because he is your obvious enemy.

You have four sorts of cattle in pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair. SAY: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females; or that which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge, if ye speak the truth:

You have four types of animals in pairs: a pair of sheep and a pair of goats. SAY: Has He banned the two males or the two females, or what the wombs of the two females contain? Tell me with knowledge, if you are speaking the truth:

And of camels a pair, and of oxen a pair. SAY: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females; or that which the wombs of the two females enclose?36 Were ye witnesses when God enjoined you this? Who then is more wicked than he who, in his ignorance, inventeth a lie against God, to mislead men? God truly guideth not the wicked.

And a couple of camels, and a couple of oxen. SAY: Has He forbidden the two males or the two females; or what the wombs of the two females hold? Were you present when God made this decree? Who is more evil than someone who, out of ignorance, makes up a lie about God to mislead others? God does not guide the wicked.

SAY: I find not in what hath been revealed to me aught forbidden to the eater to eat, except it be that which dieth of itself, or blood poured forth, or swine's flesh; for this is unclean or profane, being slain in the name of other than God. But whoso shall be a forced partaker, if it be without wilfulness, and not in transgression,-verily, thy Lord is Indulgent, Merciful!

SAY: I don’t see anything in what has been revealed to me that is forbidden for someone to eat, except for what dies of itself, or blood that has been poured out, or pork; because that is unclean or impure, being killed in the name of something other than God. But if anyone is compelled to eat, without intending to, and not in defiance, truly, your Lord is Forgiving, Merciful!

To the Jews did we forbid every beast having an entire hoof, and of both bullocks and sheep we forbade them the fat, save what might be on their backs, or their entrails, and the fat attached to the bone. With this have we recompensed them, because of their transgression: and verily, we are indeed equitable.

To the Jews, we prohibited every animal with a whole hoof, and we forbade them from eating the fat of both bulls and sheep, except for what was on their backs, or their innards, and the fat that was connected to the bone. This is how we compensated them for their wrongdoing: and truly, we are just.

If they treat thee as an impostor, then SAY: Your Lord is of all-embracing mercy: but his severity shall not be turned aside from the wicked.

If they treat you like a fraud, then SAY: Your Lord is all-encompassing in mercy, but His punishment will not be averted from the wicked.

They who add gods to God will say, "If God had pleased, neither we nor our fathers had given him companions, nor should we have interdicted anything." Thus did they who flourished before them charge with imposture, until they had tasted our severity! SAY: Have ye any knowledge that ye can produce to us? Verily, ye follow only a conceit: ye utter only lies!

They who add gods to God will say, "If God wanted, neither we nor our fathers would have made any partners for Him, nor would we have prohibited anything." That’s how those who came before them accused the truth of being a lie, until they experienced our punishment! SAY: Do you have any knowledge that you can show us? Truly, you only follow an illusion: you speak only falsehoods!

SAY: Peremptory proof is God's! Had He pleased He had guided you all aright.

SAY: Definitive proof belongs to God! If He had wanted, He could have guided all of you correctly.

SAY: Bring hither your witnesses who can witness that God hath forbidden these animals; but if they bear witness, witness not thou with them, nor witness to the conceits of those who charge our signs with falsehood, and who believe not in the life to come, and give equals to our Lord.

SAY: Bring your witnesses who can confirm that God has forbidden these animals; but if they testify, do not testify with them, nor agree with those who claim our signs are false, who do not believe in the afterlife, and equate others with our Lord.

SAY: Come, I will rehearse what your Lord hath made binding on you-that ye assign not aught to Him as partner; and that ye be good to your parents; and that ye slay not your children, because of poverty: for them and for you will we provide:37 and that ye come not near to pollutions, outward or inward:38 and that ye slay not anyone whom God hath forbidden you, unless for a just cause. This hath he enjoined on you, to the intent that ye may understand.

SAY: Come, I’ll remind you of what your Lord has commanded you: do not associate anything with Him as a partner; be kind to your parents; do not kill your children for fear of poverty; We will provide for them and for you. Also, don’t approach anything that is impure, either outwardly or inwardly; and do not kill anyone whom God has forbidden you to, unless it’s for a just cause. He has commanded you this so that you might understand.

And come not nigh to the substance of the orphan, but to improve it, until he come of age: and use a full measure, and a just balance: We will not task a soul beyond its ability. And when ye give judgment, observe justice, even though it be the affair of a kinsman, and fulfil the covenant of God. This hath God enjoined you for your monition-

And don’t come near the belongings of the orphan, except to make them better, until they come of age. Use accurate measurements and fair balances. We will not burden anyone beyond their capacity. And when you make a judgment, be just, even if it involves a family member, and fulfill God’s covenant. This is what God has commanded you for your guidance.

And, "this is my right way." Follow it then; and follow not other paths lest ye be scattered from His path. This hath he enjoined you, that ye may fear Him.

And, "this is my right path." Follow it then; and do not follow other paths, or you might stray from His path. This is what He has commanded you, so that you may have reverence for Him.

Then39 gave we the Book to Moses-complete for him who should do right, and a decision for all matters, and a guidance, and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Then We gave the Book to Moses—complete for those who do right, along with a judgment for all matters, and guidance, and mercy, so that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Blessed, too, this Book which we have sent down. Wherefore follow it and fear
God, that ye may find mercy:

Blessed is this Book that we have sent down. So follow it and be mindful of God, so that you may find mercy:

Lest ye should say, "The Scriptures were indeed sent down only unto two peoples before us, but we were not able to go deep into their studies:"40

Lest you say, "The Scriptures were indeed sent down only to two peoples before us, but we weren't able to really study them:"40

Or lest ye should say, "If a book had been sent down to us, we had surely followed the guidance better than they." But now hath a clear exposition come to you from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy. Who then is more wicked than he who treateth the signs of God as lies, and turneth aside from them? We will recompense those who turn aside from our signs with an evil punishment, because they have turned aside.

Or else you might say, "If a book had been sent down to us, we would definitely have followed the guidance better than they did." But now a clear explanation has come to you from your Lord, along with guidance and mercy. Who is more wicked than someone who treats God's signs as lies and turns away from them? We will punish those who turn away from our signs with a severe punishment because they chose to ignore them.

What wait they for, but the coming of the angels to them, or the coming of thy Lord Himself, or that some of the sings of the Lord should come to pass? On the day when some of thy Lord's signs shall come to pass, its faith shall not profit a soul which believed not before, nor wrought good works in virtue of its faith. SAY: Wait ye. Verily, we will wait also.

What are they waiting for, the arrival of the angels, the arrival of your Lord Himself, or for some of the signs of the Lord to happen? On the day when some of your Lord's signs occur, the faith of anyone who did not believe before or did not do good works based on their faith will not help them at all. SAY: You wait. Truly, we will wait too.

As to those who split up their religion and become sects, have thou nothing to do with them: their affair is with God only. Hereafter shall he tell them what they have done.

As for those who divide their faith and form sects, stay away from them: their matter is only with God. In the future, He will let them know what they have done.

He who shall present himself with good works shall receive a tenfold reward; but he who shall present himself with evil works shall receive none other than a like punishment: and they shall not be treated unjustly.

Whoever shows up with good deeds will receive a tenfold reward; but whoever shows up with bad deeds will receive nothing but the same punishment: and they will not be treated unfairly.

SAY: As for me, my Lord hath guided me into a straight path; a true religion, the creed of Abraham, the sound in faith; for he was not of those who join gods with God.

SAY: As for me, my Lord has guided me to a straight path; a true religion, the belief of Abraham, who had strong faith; for he was not one of those who associate partners with God.

SAY: My prayers and my worship and my life and my death are unto God, Lord of the Worlds. He hath no associate. This am I commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims.

SAY: My prayers, my worship, my life, and my death belong to God, the Lord of the Worlds. He has no partners. This is what I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims.

SAY: Shall I seek any other Lord than God, when He is Lord of all things? No soul shall labour but for itself; and no burdened one shall bear another's burden. At last ye shall return to your Lord, and he will declare that to you about which you differ.

SAY: Should I look for another Lord besides God, when He is the Lord of everything? No soul will work for anyone but itself; and no one who's burdened will carry another's burden. Eventually, you will return to your Lord, and He will clarify what you disagree about.

And it is He who hath made you the successors of others on the earth, and hath raised some of you above others by various grades, that he may prove you by his gifts. Verily thy Lord is swift to punish. But He is also Gracious, Merciful!

And it is He who has made you the successors of others on the earth, and has elevated some of you above others in different ways, to test you with His gifts. Truly, your Lord is quick to punish. But He is also Gracious and Merciful!

_______________________

_______________________

1 Lit. their affair would have been decided. In that case there would no longer have been an opportunity for the warnings of the prophets and for repentance, but the angels would at once have executed the divine judgments.

1 Lit. their affair would have been decided. In that case, there wouldn't have been any opportunity for the warnings of the prophets and for repentance, but the angels would have immediately carried out the divine judgments.

2 See Sura xli. 13, p. 193.

2 See Sura xli. 13, p. 193.

3 See Sura [xc.] xiii. 36.

3 See Sura [xc.] xiii. 36.

4 This denunciation is repeated in eleven other passages of the Koran, and coupled with the known reverence of the early Muslims for what they considered as the word of God, must have greatly tended to secure the revelations of the Prophet from being in any way tampered with and corrupted.

4 This condemnation is repeated in eleven other parts of the Koran, and combined with the early Muslims' well-known respect for what they viewed as God's word, it likely helped to ensure that the Prophet's revelations remained intact and unaltered.

5 They are self-convicted of their own hypocrisy and of the hollowness of their professions.

5 They are guilty of their own hypocrisy and of the emptiness of their claims.

6 The Resurrection, etc.

6 The Resurrection, etc.

7 Abu Jahl had said: "Muhammad speaks truth, and he never said a falsehood; but, if the Banu Chosai, who enjoy already the offices of bearing the standard, of providing the pilgrims with water, and of keeping the keys of the Kaaba, should also obtain the Prophetship, what would remain for the other Koreisch." Kashaf in 1.

7 Abu Jahl had said: "Muhammad speaks the truth, and he never lies; but if the Banu Chosai, who already hold the responsibilities of carrying the standard, providing water to the pilgrims, and keeping the keys to the Kaaba, were to also gain the Prophethood, what would be left for the other Koreisch." Kashaf in 1.

8 See Sura lii. 38, p. 65. These passages may allude to the ladder set up in a tower by Wacih ben Salamah, one of the ancient doorkeepers of the Caaba, by which he professed to mount up to God and receive divine Oracles. Freyt. Einl. p. 371.

8 See Sura lii. 38, p. 65. These passages might refer to the ladder placed in a tower by Wacih ben Salamah, one of the historical doorkeepers of the Caaba, through which he claimed to ascend to God and receive divine messages. Freyt. Einl. p. 371.

9 A community. Comp. Prov. xxx. 25, 26. Animals as well as mankind are under the control of God, are held within the limits of his decrees, are accountable to him, and will stand before him in the judgment.

9 A community. Comp. Prov. xxx. 25, 26. Both animals and humans are under God's control, are bound by His decrees, are accountable to Him, and will face Him in judgment.

10 Of the Eternal decrees.

10 Eternal Decrees.

11 Or, embellished, made it fair-seeming.

11 Or, decorated, made it attractive.

12 Lit. openly, i.e. preceded by some sign.

12 Lit. openly, i.e. preceded by some sign.

13 The Rabbins speak of the three keys in the hand of God. Tr. Tanith, fol. x.

13 The Rabbis talk about the three keys held by God. Tr. Tanith, fol. x.

14 On the preserved tablet, on which are written the decrees of God.

14 On the preserved tablet, where the decrees of God are written.

15 That is, during sleep. See Sura xxxix. 43, p. 258. Or, layeth to rest. Mar. renders literally, defungi faciet vos, id est, obdormiscere. Thus also Beidh. But see the use of the same word in the next verse.

15 That is, during sleep. See Sura xxxix. 43, p. 258. Or, lays to rest. Mar. translates it literally as, defungi faciet vos, which means to fall asleep. This is also how Beidh translates it. But see the use of the same word in the next verse.

16 Or, to perplex you (by dividing you into) sects.

16 Or, to confuse you (by splitting you into) groups.

17 Comp. Sura [cx.] 1x. 13.

17 Comp. Sura [cx.] 1x. 13.

18 Azar. This form is probably borrowed from Athar, as Terah is called by Eusebius. See Maracci Prodr. iv. 90. Compare a similar narrative (Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17) in which Abraham is given over by his idolatrous father Zarah to Nimrod, who says, "We will adore the Fire:" "Rather," said Abraham, "the water which puts out fire." "The Water then"-"Rather the clouds that bear the water." "The Clouds then"-"Rather the wind which scatters the clouds." "The Wind then"-"Rather man who endures the wind." Whereupon Abraham was thrown into the furnace. It is quite possible that in what follows, Muhammad may have intended to imply that Abraham had renounced the Sabian starworship of his fathers, and to vindicate him from the habit of consulting the stars attributed to him by the Talmudists. Shabbath, fol. 156, col. 1. "Abraham replied, I have consulted my Astrology." Comp. Rashi on Gen. xv. 5. See Maim. Yad Hachaz. vii. 6.

18 Azar. This name likely comes from Athar, as Eusebius refers to Terah. See Maracci Prodr. iv. 90. Compare a similar story (Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17) where Abraham is handed over by his idolatrous father Zarah to Nimrod, who declares, "We will worship the Fire." Abraham responds, "No, let’s worship the water that puts out the fire." "The Water then," Nimrod says—"No, let’s worship the clouds that bring the water." "The Clouds then," he continues—"No, let’s worship the wind that scatters the clouds." "The Wind then," Nimrod states—"No, let’s worship humanity that withstands the wind." After this, Abraham was thrown into the furnace. It’s quite possible that in what follows, Muhammad might have meant to suggest that Abraham rejected the Sabian star worship of his ancestors, seeking to clear him of the trait of consulting the stars as noted by the Talmudists. Shabbath, fol. 156, col. 1. "Abraham replied, I have consulted my Astrology." See Rashi on Gen. xv. 5. Refer to Maim. Yad Hachaz. vii. 6.

19 Comp. Gen. xv. 5.

19 Comp. Gen. xv. 5.

20 See Sura xxi. 52.

20 See Sura 21:52.

21 Lit. unless that my Lord shall will anything.

21 Lit. unless my Lord wants anything.

22 Or, confuse not their faith with wrong, injustice, i.e. idolatry.

22 Or, don't confuse their faith with wrongdoing, injustice, or idolatry.

23 Koran.

23 Quran.

24 This verse and the following were probably added at Medina after the Hejira; at least it is difficult to conceive that Muhammad would have ventured thus to have written at Mecca.

24 This verse and the next one were likely added in Medina after the Hijra; it's hard to believe that Muhammad would have dared to write this in Mecca.

25 This verse is said to have been revealed at Medina and to be aimed at the false prophets Moseilama, Aswad and Amsi; also at Abdallah Ibn Saad, Muhammad's secretary, who for corrupting the sacred text and apostacy, was one of the ten proscribed at the taking of Mecca.

25 This verse is believed to have been revealed in Medina and is directed towards the false prophets Moseilama, Aswad, and Amsi; as well as Abdallah Ibn Saad, Muhammad's secretary, who was one of the ten people outlawed during the conquest of Mecca for altering the sacred text and renouncing his faith.

26 In the womb.

26 In the uterus.

27 Of all sorts.

27 All kinds.

28 Lit. attaineth to. Mr. Lane renders, "the eyes see not Him, but He seeth the eyes."

28 Lit. reach. Mr. Lane translates, "the eyes don’t see Him, but He sees the eyes."

29 The verses of the Koran.

29 The verses of the Quran.

30 Comp. Ex. xxii. 28.

30 Comp. Ex. xxii. 28.

31 Notwithstanding this disclaimer, the Muslim tradition, etc. speak of many of their Prophet's miracles. See Maracci's Prodr. p. ii. p. 16, and 30 46.

31 Despite this disclaimer, the Muslim tradition, etc. mentions many of their Prophet's miracles. See Maracci's Prodr. p. ii. p. 16, and 30 46.

32 Verses 118-121 seem misplaced, and should probably follow 154.

32 Verses 118-121 seem out of order and should probably come after 154.

33 Lit. the outside of iniquity and its inside. Some understand these words of open sins, and secret sins.

33 Lit. the outside of wrongdoing and its inside. Some interpret these words as referring to public sins and hidden sins.

34 That is, God's method of dealing with the guilty was to send apostles previous to the execution of his judgments.

34 That is, God's way of dealing with the guilty was to send apostles before carrying out his judgments.

35 It appears to have been the custom of the idolatrous Arabs to set apart one portion of their fields for the Supreme God, and the other for the inferior gods represented by their idols. If any of the fruit happened to fall from the part consecrated to the idols into that consecrated to God, they restored it, but if the reverse occurred, they gave it to the idols. God, said they, is rich and can dispense with it. The secret, however, was that the idols' portion was reserved for the priests, Beidhawi. Freytag mentions the names of 73 idols worshipped by the Arab tribes, previous to Islam (Einl. pp. 270 and 342 357) and generally with Allah, as Supreme God.

35 It seems to have been the practice of the idolatrous Arabs to dedicate one part of their fields to the Supreme God and another to the lesser gods represented by their idols. If any fruit fell from the section set aside for the idols into that for God, they would return it, but if the opposite happened, they would give it to the idols. They said that God is wealthy and doesn’t need it. The truth was that the portion for the idols was meant for the priests, Beidhawi. Freytag lists the names of 73 idols worshipped by the Arab tribes before Islam (Einl. pp. 270 and 342 357) and usually alongside Allah as the Supreme God.

36 Comp. Sura [cxiv.] v. 102.

36 Comp. Sura [cxiv.] v. 102.

37 Comp. Sura xvii. 33, p. 167.

37 Comp. Sura xvii. 33, p. 167.

38 See verse 120 above.

38 See verse 120 above.

39 This very abrupt transition to Jewish history seems to indicate that a passage between this and the preceding verse is lost.

39 This sudden shift to Jewish history suggests that a connection between this verse and the one before it is missing.

40 Lit. we were careless of their studies

40 Lit. we didn’t pay much attention to their studies.

SURA XIII.-THUNDER [XC.]

MECCA.-43 Verses

MECCA - 43 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM. RA.1 These, the signs of the Book! And that which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord is the very truth: But the greater part of men will not believe.

ELIF. LAM. MIM. RA.1 These are the signs of the Book! What has been revealed to you from your Lord is the absolute truth: Yet most people will not believe.

It is God who hath reared the Heavens without pillars thou canst behold; then mounted his throne, and imposed laws on the sun and moon: each travelleth to its appointed goal. He ordereth all things. He maketh his signs clear, that ye may have firm faith in a meeting with your Lord.

It is God who has raised the heavens without any visible pillars; then He took His throne and set laws for the sun and moon: each one travels to its destined place. He organizes everything. He makes His signs clear, so you may firmly believe in a meeting with your Lord.

And He it is who hath outstretched the earth, and placed on it the firm mountains, and rivers: and of every fruit He hath placed on it two kinds: He causeth the night to enshroud the day. Verily in this are signs for those who reflect.

And He is the one who has spread out the earth and placed sturdy mountains and rivers on it. He has put two kinds of every fruit on it. He makes the night cover the day. Truly, there are signs in this for those who think.

And on the earth hard by each other are its various portions: gardens of grapes and corn, and palm trees single or clustered. Though watered by the same water, yet some make we more excellent as food than other: Verily in all this are signs for those who understand.

And on the earth, close to each other, are its different parts: gardens of grapes and grains, and palm trees, either alone or grouped together. Even though they’re all watered with the same water, some provide better food than others. Truly, in all this, there are signs for those who understand.

If ever thou dost marvel, marvellous surely is their saying, "What! when we have become dust, shall we be restored in a new creation?"

If you ever wonder, it’s definitely amazing what they say: “What! When we’ve turned to dust, are we really going to be brought back in a new creation?”

These are they who in their Lord believe not: these! the collars shall be on their necks; and these shall be inmates of the fire, to abide therein for aye.

These are the ones who do not believe in their Lord: these! The chains will be around their necks; and they will be residents of the fire, to stay there forever.

To hasten evil rather than good will they challenge thee: but, before their time have been like examples. Full, truly, of mercy is thy Lord unto men, despite their sins; but verily, thy Lord is right vehement to punish.

They will challenge you to promote evil rather than good: but, in the past, there have been similar examples. Your Lord is truly full of mercy towards people, despite their sins; but indeed, your Lord is very fierce when it comes to punishment.

And they who believe not say: "If a sign from his Lord be not sent down to him . . . !" Thou art a warner only. And every people hath its guide.

And those who don't believe say, "If a sign from his Lord isn’t sent down to him...!" You are just a messenger. Every community has its guide.

God knoweth the burden of every female, and how much their wombs lessen and enlarge: with Him everything is by measure:

God knows the struggles of every woman and how much their bodies change. To Him, everything is measured.

Knower of the Hidden and the Manifest! the Great! the Most High!

Knower of the hidden and the visible! The Great! The Most High!

Alike to Him is that person among you who concealeth his words, and he that telleth them abroad: he who hideth him in the night, and he who cometh forth in the day.

Similar to Him is the person among you who keeps his thoughts to himself and the one who shares them openly: the one who stays hidden at night and the one who comes out during the day.

Each hath a succession of Angels before him and behind him, who watch over him by God's behest. Verily, God will not change his gifts to men, till they change what is in themselves: and when God willeth evil unto men, there is none can turn it away, nor have they any protector beside Him.

Each person has a group of Angels before and behind them, who watch over them at God's command. Truly, God does not change His gifts to people until they change what is within themselves; and when God intends harm for people, no one can avert it, nor do they have any protector besides Him.

He it is who maketh the lightning to shine unto you; for fear and hope: and who bringeth up the laden clouds.

He is the one who makes the lightning shine for you, bringing both fear and hope; and who raises the heavy clouds.

And the THUNDER uttereth his praise, and the Angels also, for awe of Him: and he sendeth his bolts and smiteth with them whom he will2 while they are wrangling about God! Mighty is he in prowess.

And the THUNDER gives Him praise, and the Angels do too, out of reverence for Him: He sends His bolts and strikes those He chooses while they argue about God! He is powerful and strong.

Prayer is His of right: but these deities to whom they pray beside Him give them no answer, otherwise than as he is answered who stretcheth forth his hands to the water that it may reach his mouth, when it cannot reach it! The prayer of the Infidels only wandereth, and is lost.

Prayer rightfully belongs to Him: but the gods they pray to alongside Him give them no response, just like someone who reaches out to the water hoping it will reach their mouth when it can't! The prayers of the unbelievers only drift away and get lost.

And unto God doth all in the Heavens and on the Earth bow down in worship, willingly or by constraint: their very shadows also morn and even!

And everyone in the heavens and on the earth bows down to God in worship, whether they want to or not: even their shadows mourn from morning to evening!

SAY: Who is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth? SAY: God. SAY: Why then have ye taken beside Him protectors, who even for their own selves have no power for help or harm? SAY: What! shall the blind and the seeing be held equal? Shall the darkness and the light be held equal? Or have they given associates to God who have created as He hath created, so that their creation appear to them like His? SAY: God is the Creator of all things! He is the One! the Conquering!

SAY: Who is the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth? SAY: God. SAY: Why have you chosen protectors besides Him, who can't even help or harm themselves? SAY: What! Can the blind and the seeing be treated the same? Can darkness and light be considered equal? Or have they given partners to God who create like He does, making their creations seem similar to His? SAY: God is the Creator of everything! He is the One! The Victorious!

He sendeth down the rain from Heaven: then flow the torrents in their due measure, and the flood beareth along a swelling foam. And from the metals which are molten in the fire for the sake of ornaments or utensils, a like scum ariseth. In this way doth God depict (set forth) truth and falsehood. As to the foam, it is quickly gone: and as to what is useful to man, it remaineth on the earth. Thus doth God set forth comparisons! To those who respond to their Lord shall be an excellent reward; but those who respond not to his call, had they all that the earth containeth twice over, they would surely give it for their ransom. Evil their reckoning! and Hell their home! And wretched the bed!

He sends down rain from Heaven, and then the rivers flow in their proper measure, carrying along a bubbling foam. Just like the impurities that rise from metals melted in fire for making decorations or tools. This is how God illustrates truth and falsehood. The foam disappears quickly, but what is beneficial to people stays on the earth. This is how God makes comparisons! Those who respond to their Lord will receive a great reward; but for those who do not heed His call, even if they had everything on earth twice over, they would give it all to save themselves. Their judgment is terrible, and Hell is their home! And their bed is miserable!

Shall he then who knoweth that what hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord is the truth, act like him who is blind? Men of insight only will bear this in mind,

Shall he who knows that what has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth act like someone who is blind? Only those with understanding will take this to heart,

Who fulfil their pledge to God, and break not their compact:

Who keep their promise to God and do not break their agreement:

And who join together what God hath bidden to be joined, and who fear their
Lord, and dread an ill reckoning;

And those who connect what God has commanded to be connected, and who fear their
Lord, and worry about a bad account;

And who, from desire to see the face of their Lord, are constant amid trials, and observe prayer and give alms, in secret and openly, out of what we have bestowed upon them, and turn aside evil by good: for these is the recompense of that abode,

And who, out of a desire to see their Lord, remain steady through challenges, pray, and give to those in need, both privately and publicly, from what we have given them, and repel evil with good: for them is the reward of that place,

Gardens of Eden-into which they shall enter together with the just of their fathers, and their wives, and their descendants: and the angels shall go in unto them at every portal:

Gardens of Eden—where they will enter along with the righteous from their ancestors, their wives, and their children: and the angels will come to them at every entrance:

"Peace be with you!" say they, "because ye have endured all things!" Charming the recompense of their abode!

"Peace be with you!" they say, "because you have endured everything!" Charming the reward of their home!

But those who, after having contracted it, break their covenant with God, and cut asunder what God hath bidden to be united, and commit misdeeds on the earth, these, a curse awaiteth them, and an ill abode!

But those who, after making a covenant with God, break it, sever what God has joined together, and do wrong on the earth, for them, a curse awaits, and a bad place to live!

God is open-handed with supplies to whom he will, or is sparing. They rejoice in the life that now is, but this present life is but a passing good, in respect of the life to come!3

God generously provides resources to whom He chooses, or He is reserved. They find joy in the life they have now, but this current life is just a fleeting good compared to the life that awaits!3

And they who believe not say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his
Lord. . . ." SAY: God truly will mislead whom he will; and He will guide to
Himself him who turneth to Him,

And those who don’t believe say, "Unless a sign is sent down to him from his
Lord. . . ." SAY: God will mislead whoever He wants; and He will guide to
Himself anyone who turns to Him,

Those who believe, and whose hearts rest securely on the thought of God. What! Shall not men's hearts repose in the thought of God? They who believe and do the things that be right-blessedness awaiteth them, and a goodly home.

Those who believe and find comfort in the thought of God. What! Shouldn't people's hearts find peace in the thought of God? Those who believe and do what is right will find happiness and a good place to live.

Thus have we sent thee to a people whom other peoples have preceded, that thou mightest rehearse to them our revelations to thee. Yet they believe not on the God of Mercy.4 SAY: He is my Lord. There is no God but He. In Him do I put my trust. To Him must I return.

Thus, we have sent you to a people that other groups have already reached, so you can share our revelations with them. Still, they do not believe in the God of Mercy. SAY: He is my Lord. There is no God except Him. I put my trust in Him. To Him, I must return.

If there were a Koran by which the mountains could be set in motion, or the earth cleft, or the dead be made to speak ! But all sovereignty is in the hands of God. Do then believers doubt5 that had He pleased God would certainly have guided all men aright?

If there were a book that could make the mountains move, split the earth, or bring the dead to speak! But all power belongs to God. Do believers really doubt that if He wanted to, God would have certainly guided everyone on the right path?

Misfortune shall not cease to light on the unbelievers for what they have done, or to take up its abode hard by their dwellings, until the threat of God come to pass. Verily, God will not fail his plighted word.

Misfortune will continue to strike the unbelievers for what they have done, or to linger close to their homes, until God's promise comes to fulfillment. Truly, God will not break His word.

Before thee indeed have apostles been mocked at; but though I bore long with the unbelievers, at last I seized upon them;-and how severe was my punishment!

Before you, apostles have been ridiculed; but even though I was patient with the unbelievers for a long time, in the end I took action against them—and how harsh was my punishment!

Who is it then that is standing over every soul to mark its actions? Yet have they set up associates with God. SAY: Name them. What! Would ye inform God of that which He knoweth not on the Earth? Or are they not a mere empty name? But prepared of old for the infidels was this fraud of theirs; and they are turned aside from the path; and whom God causeth to err, no guide shall there be for him!

Who is it that keeps watch over every person to record their actions? Yet they have made partners with God. SAY: Name them. What! Are you trying to inform God of something He doesn’t already know about on Earth? Or are they just meaningless names? But their deception was long prepared for the unbelievers; they have been misled from the right path, and whoever God causes to go astray will have no guide!

Chastisement awaiteth them in this present life, and more grievous shall be the chastisement of the next: and none shall screen them from God.

Chastisement awaits them in this life, and the punishment in the next will be even worse; no one will protect them from God.

A picture of the Paradise which God hath promised to them that fear Him. The rivers flow beneath its bowers: its food and its shades are perpetual. This is the reward of those who fear God; but the reward of the unbelievers is the Fire.

A picture of the Paradise that God has promised to those who fear Him. The rivers flow beneath its shelters; its food and its shade are everlasting. This is the reward for those who fear God; but the reward for the unbelievers is the Fire.

They to whom we have given the Book rejoice6 in what hath been sent down to thee; yet some are banded together who deny a part of it. SAY: I am commanded to worship God, and not to associate any creature with Him. On Him do I call, and to Him shall I return.

They who have received the Book rejoice in what has been sent down to you; yet some are united in denying part of it. SAY: I am commanded to worship God, and not to associate any creature with Him. I call on Him, and to Him shall I return.

Thus, then, as a code in the Arabic tongue have we sent down the Koran; and truly, if after the knowledge that hath reached thee thou follow their desires, thou shalt have no guardian nor protector against God.

Thus, we have sent down the Quran in Arabic; and really, if after the knowledge that has come to you, you follow their desires, you will have no guardian or protector against God.

Apostles truly have we already sent before thee, and wives and offspring have we given them. Yet no apostle had come with miracles unless by the leave of God. To each age its Book.

Apostles have indeed been sent to you before, and we have provided them with wives and children. However, no apostle performed miracles except by God's permission. Every era has its own scripture.

What He pleaseth will God abrogate or confirm: for with Him is the source of revelation.7

What God wants, He will change or uphold: for He is the source of revelation.7

Moreover, whether we cause thee to see the fulfilment of part of our menaces, or whether we take thee hence, verily, thy work is preaching only, and ours to take account.

Moreover, whether we show you the fulfillment of some of our threats, or whether we take you away, truly, your job is just to preach, and ours is to keep track.

See they not that we come into their land and cut short its borders?8 God pronounceth a doom, and there is none to reverse his doom. And swift is He to take account.

See they not that we enter their land and shorten its borders? God pronounces a judgment, and no one can change His judgment. And He is quick to take account.

Those who lived before them made plots: but all plotting is controlled by God: He knoweth the works of every one, and the infidels shall know whose will be the recompense of the abode.

Those who came before them schemed, but all schemes are under God's control: He knows the actions of everyone, and the nonbelievers will find out who will receive the rewards of the afterlife.

The infidels, moreover, will say; Thou art not sent of God. SAY: God is witness enough betwixt me and you, and, whoever hath knowledge of the Book.

The non-believers will say, "You are not sent by God." SAY: God is enough as a witness between me and you, and whoever knows the Book.

_______________________

_______________________

1 See Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

1 See Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

2 This is said by the traditionists and commentators generally, to refer to Amir and Arbad ben Kais, who in the year 9 or 10 conspired against Muhammad's life, and were struck dead by lightning. See the authorities in Nöld. p. 120: Weil, 256; Caussin, iii. 295. But this explanation may have been suggested by the words of the text, which must, if the comment be correct, have been revealed at Medina.

2 The traditionists and commentators generally say this refers to Amir and Arbad ben Kais, who conspired against Muhammad's life in the year 9 or 10 and were killed by lightning. See the sources in Nöld. p. 120: Weil, 256; Caussin, iii. 295. However, this explanation might have been influenced by the wording of the text, which, if the comment is accurate, would have been revealed in Medina.

3 Thus, "one hour of bliss in the world to come is better than all life in this world." Mischnah Aboth, iv. 17. Comp. Sura [cxiii.] ix. 38.

3 Thus, "one hour of happiness in the afterlife is better than a lifetime in this world." Mischnah Aboth, iv. 17. Compare Sura [cxiii.] ix. 38.

4 See Sura xvii. 109. This verse is said to have been occasioned by the refusal of the Meccans at Hudaibiya to adopt the formula prescribed by Muhammad-In the Name of the God of Mercy, the Merciful-declaring that they knew not who the God of Mercy (Arrahman) was. This was in Hej. 6. See n. p. 173.

4 See Sura xvii. 109. This verse is said to have been prompted by the Meccans' refusal at Hudaibiya to use the phrase suggested by Muhammad—In the Name of the God of Mercy, the Merciful—claiming they did not know who the God of Mercy (Arrahman) was. This was in Hej. 6. See n. p. 173.

5 Lit. despair.

5 Lit. despair.

6 That is, the Jews, who at this period of Muhammad's prophetic function, must have been highly gratified at the strong leaning towards, and respect for, their Scriptures and Histories, which shews itself increasingly in the later Meccan Suras.

6 That is, the Jews, who during Muhammad's time as a prophet, must have been really pleased with his strong respect for their Scriptures and Histories, which becomes more evident in the later Meccan Suras.

7 Lit. Mother, or Prototype of the Book. Either God's knowledge or Prescience, or the fabled preserved tablet, on which is written the original of the Koran, and all God's decrees. The Jews have a tradition that the Law existed before the Creation. Midr. Jalkut, 7.

7 Lit. Mother, or Prototype of the Book. Either God's knowledge or foresight, or the legendary preserved tablet, which contains the original of the Koran and all of God's decrees. The Jews have a tradition that the Law existed before Creation. Midr. Jalkut, 7.

8 That is, the progressive conquests of the Muslims trench more and more on the territories of the idolatrous Arabians.

8 That is, the ongoing conquests of the Muslims are increasingly encroaching on the lands of the idolatrous Arabs.

SURA II.-THE COW1 [XCI.]

MEDINA.-286 Verses

MEDINA.-286 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 No doubt is there about this Book: It is a guidance to the
God-fearing,

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 There is no doubt about this Book: It is a guide for the
God-fearing,

Who believe in the unseen,3 who observe prayer, and out of what we have bestowed on them, expend for God;

Who believe in what isn't visible, who practice prayer, and give from what we've provided them for God;

And who believe in what hath been sent down to thee, and in what hath been sent down before thee, and full faith have they in the life to come:

And who believe in what has been revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you, and have complete faith in the afterlife:

These are guided by their Lord; and with these it shall be well.

They are led by their Lord; and with them, things will go well.

As to the infidels, alike is it to them whether thou warn them or warn them not-they will not believe:

As for the unbelievers, it makes no difference to them whether you warn them or not—they still won't believe.

Their hearts and their ears hath God sealed up; and over their eyes is a covering. For them, a severe chastisement!

Their hearts and ears are sealed by God, and their eyes have a cover over them. For them, there's a serious punishment!

And some4 there are who say, "We believe in God, and in the latter day:" Yet are they not believers!

And there are some who say, "We believe in God and in the last day:" Yet they are not true believers!

Fain would they deceive God and those who have believed; but they deceive themselves only, and know it not.

They would gladly deceive God and those who believe; but they only deceive themselves, and they don't even realize it.

Diseased are their hearts! And that disease hath God increased creased to them. Their's a sore chastisement, for that they treated their prophet as a liar!

Diseased are their hearts! And that disease has God increased in them. Their punishment is severe because they treated their prophet as a liar!

And when it is said to them, "Cause not disorders in the earth:" they say,
"Nay, rather do we set them right."

And when it’s said to them, "Don’t create chaos in the world," they respond,
"No, actually, we’re making things better."

Is it not that they are themselves the authors of disorder? But they perceive it not!

Isn't it true that they are the ones causing the chaos? But they don't realize it!

And when it is said to them, "Believe as other men have believed;" they say, "Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" Is it not that they are themselves the fools? But they know it not!

And when they're told, "Believe like other people have believed," they respond, "Are we supposed to believe like the idiots believe?" Isn't it true that they are the ones who are foolish? But they don't even realize it!

And when they meet the faithful they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart with their Satans5 they say, "Verily we hold with you, and at them we only mock."

And when they meet the believers, they say, "We believe;" but when they are alone with their friends, they say, "Honestly, we’re with you, and we’re just joking about them."

God shall mock at them, and keep them long in their rebellion, wandering in perplexity.

God will laugh at them and let them remain in their rebellion for a long time, lost in confusion.

These are they who have purchased error at the price of guidance: but their traffic hath not been gainful, neither are they guided at all.

These are the ones who have traded away guidance for error: but their deal has not been profitable, and they are not guided at all.

They are like one6 who kindleth a fire, and when it hath thrown its light on all around him. . . . God taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness-they cannot see!-

They are like someone who starts a fire, and once it has illuminated everything around them... God takes away their light and leaves them in darkness—they cannot see!

Deaf, dumb, blind: therefore they shall not retrace their steps from error!

Deaf, mute, and blind: so they won't go back and correct their mistakes!

Or like those who, when there cometh a storm-cloud out of the Heaven, big with darkness thunder and lightning, thrust their fingers into their ears because of the thunder-clap, for fear of death! God is round about the infidels.

Or like those who, when a storm cloud comes from the sky, full of darkness, thunder, and lightning, plug their ears because of the thunder, in fear of death! God surrounds the unbelievers.

The lightning almost snatcheth away their eyes! So oft as it gleameth on them they walk on in it, but when darkness closeth upon them, they stop! And if God pleased, of their ears and of their eyes would he surely deprive them: verily God is Almighty! O men of Mecca7 adore your Lord, who hath created you and those who were before you: haply ye will fear Him

The lightning nearly blinds them! Whenever it flashes, they walk in its light, but when darkness surrounds them, they stop! And if God wanted, He could easily take away their hearing and sight: truly, God is all-powerful! O people of Mecca, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you: perhaps you will come to fear Him.

Who hath made the earth a bed for you, and the heaven a covering, and hath caused water to come down from heaven, and by it hath brought forth fruits for your sustenance! Do not then wittingly give peers to God.

Who has made the earth a place for you to rest and the sky a shelter, and has sent down water from the heavens to produce fruits for your nourishment! So don't knowingly associate equals with God.

And if ye be in doubt as to that which we have sent down to our servant, then produce a Sura like it, and summon your witnesses, beside God, if ye are men of truth:

And if you have doubts about what we have sent down to our servant, then create a chapter like it and call your witnesses, besides God, if you are truthful:

But if ye do it not, and never shall ye do it, then fear the fire prepared for the infidels, whose fuel is men and stones:8

But if you don't do it, and never will, then be afraid of the fire made for the unbelievers, whose fuel is people and stones:8

But announce to those who believe and do the things that are right, that for them are gardens 'neath which the rivers flow! So oft as they are fed therefrom with fruit for sustenance, they shall say, "This same was our sustenance of old:" And they shall have its like given to them.9 Therein shall they have wives of perfect purity, and therein shall they abide for ever.

But tell those who believe and do right things that they will have gardens with rivers flowing underneath! Whenever they are served fruits to eat, they will say, "This is what we were given before." And they will be given something similar. They will have pure wives there, and they will live there forever.

Verily God is not ashamed to set forth as well the instance of a gnat10 as of any nobler object: for as to those who have believed, they know it to be the truth from their Lord; but as to the unbelievers, they will say, "What meaneth God by this comparison?" Many will He mislead by such parables and many guide: but none will He mislead thereby except the wicked,

Truly, God isn't ashamed to use examples like a gnat as well as any greater being: those who believe recognize it as the truth from their Lord; however, the nonbelievers will ask, "What does God mean by this comparison?" Many people will be misled by such parables, and many will be guided; but the only ones He misleads through them are the wicked.

Who, after its establishment, violate the covenant of God,11 and cut in sunder what God hath bidden to be joined, and act disorderly on the Earth. These are they who shall suffer loss!

Who, after its establishment, violates the covenant of God, and breaks apart what God has commanded to be united, and acts disorderly on the Earth. These are the ones who will suffer loss!

How can ye withhold faith from God? Ye were dead and He gave you life; next He will cause you to die; next He will restore you to life: next shall ye return to Him!

How can you withhold faith from God? You were dead and He gave you life; then He will cause you to die; then He will bring you back to life: finally, you will return to Him!

He it is who created for you all that is on Earth, then proceeded to the Heaven, and into seven12 Heavens did He fashion it: and He knoweth all things.

He is the one who created everything on Earth for you, then went to Heaven, and in seven Heavens He shaped it: and He knows all things.

When thy Lord said to the angels, "Verily, I am about to place one in my stead on earth,"13 they said, "Wilt thou place there one who will do ill therein and shed blood, when we celebrate thy praise and extol thy holiness?" God said, "Verily, I know what ye know not."

When your Lord told the angels, "Truly, I am about to place someone in my place on earth," they responded, "Will you put someone there who will do bad things and shed blood, while we celebrate your praise and honor your holiness?" God replied, "Truly, I know what you do not know."

And he taught Adam the names of all things, and then set them before the angels,14 and said, "Tell me the names of these, if ye are endued with wisdom."15

And he taught Adam the names of all things, and then presented them to the angels, and said, "Tell me the names of these, if you are endowed with wisdom."

They said, "Praise be to Thee! We have no knowledge but what Thou hast given us to know. Thou! Thou art the Knowing, the Wise."

They said, "Thank You! We only know what You've chosen to teach us. You are the All-Knowing, the Wise."

He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not say to you that I know the hidden things of the Heavens and of the Earth, and that I know what ye bring to light, and what ye hide?"

He said, "O Adam, tell them their names." And when he had told them their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the hidden things of the Heavens and the Earth, and that I know what you reveal and what you keep secret?"

And when we said to the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," then worshipped they all, save Eblis.16 He refused and swelled with pride, and became one of the unbelievers.

And when we told the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," they all did, except for Eblis. He refused, became arrogant, and turned into one of the unbelievers.

And we said, "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye plentifully therefrom wherever ye list; but to this tree come not nigh, lest ye become of the transgressors."

And we said, "O Adam! You and your wife can live in the Garden and eat freely from anywhere you want; but don’t go near this tree, or you’ll be among the wrongdoers."

But Satan17 made them slip from it, and caused their banishment from the place in which they were. And we said, "Get ye down, the one of you an enemy to the other: and there shall be for you in the earth a dwelling-place, and a provision for a time."

But Satan made them fall from it and caused them to be banished from the place where they were. And we said, "Go down, each one of you an enemy to the other: and there will be for you on earth a home and a provision for a while."

And words of prayer learned Adam from his Lord: and God turned to him; for He loveth to turn, the Merciful.

And Adam learned words of prayer from his Lord: and God turned to him; for He loves to turn, the Merciful.

We said, "Get ye down from it, all together: and if

We said, "Get down from it, everyone: and if

Guidance shall come to you from me, whoso shall follow my guidance, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be grieved:

You will receive guidance from me; those who follow my guidance will not have to fear or be troubled.

But they who shall not believe, and treat our signs as false-hoods, these shall be inmates of the fire; in it shall they remain for ever."

But those who do not believe and consider our signs as lies will be inmates of the fire, and they will stay there forever.

O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I shewed favour upon you, and be true to your covenant with me; I will be true to my covenant with you; me therefore, revere me! and believe in what I have sent down confirming your Scriptures, and be not the first to disbelieve it, neither for a mean price barter my signs: me therefore, fear ye me!

O children of Israel! Remember the favor I showed you, and be faithful to your covenant with me; I will be faithful to my covenant with you. So, revere me! Believe in what I have revealed to confirm your Scriptures, and do not be the first to disbelieve it, nor trade my signs for a small price: So, fear me!

And clothe not the truth with falsehood, and hide not the truth when ye know it:18

And don't cover up the truth with lies, and don't hide the truth when you know it:18

And observe prayer and pay the legal impost, and bow down with those who bow.

And make sure to pray and pay what you owe, and join those who are bowing down.

Will ye enjoin what is right upon others, and forget yourselves? Yet ye read the Book: will ye not understand?

Will you urge others to do what’s right, but forget about yourselves? You read the Book: don’t you understand?

And seek help with patience and prayer: a hard duty indeed is this, but not to the humble,

And ask for help with patience and prayer: this is indeed a tough task, but not for the humble.

Who bear in mind that they shall meet their Lord, and that unto Him shall they return.

Who remember that they will meet their Lord, and that to Him they will return.

O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I shewed favour upon you; for verily to you above all human beings have I been bounteous.

O children of Israel! Remember the favor I showed you; for truly, I have been more generous to you than to all other people.

And fear ye the day when soul shall not satisfy for soul at all, nor shall any intercession be accepted from them, nor shall any ransom be taken, neither shall they be helped.

And be afraid of the day when a soul won’t be able to help another soul at all, nor will any intercession be accepted from them, nor will any ransom be taken, and they will not receive any help.

And remember when we rescued you from the people of Pharaoh, who had laid on you a cruel chastisement. They slew your male children, and let only your females live: and in this was a great trial from your Lord:

And remember when we saved you from Pharaoh's people, who had imposed a harsh punishment on you. They killed your male children and spared only the females: and this was a significant test from your Lord:

And when we parted the sea for you, and saved you, and drowned the people of
Pharaoh, while ye were looking on:

And when we split the sea for you, saved you, and drowned Pharaoh's people, while you were watching:

And when we were in treaty with Moses forty nights: then during his absence took ye the calf and acted wickedly:

And while we were in talks with Moses for forty nights, during his absence, you took the calf and acted in a wicked way:

Yet after this we forgave you, that ye might be grateful:

Yet after this we forgave you, so that you could be grateful:

And when we gave Moses the Book and the Illumination19 in order to your guidance:

And when we gave Moses the Book and the Illumination to guide you:

And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! verily ye - have sinned to your own hurt, by your taking the calf to worship it: Be turned then to your creator, and slay the guilty among you;20 this will be best for you with your creator:" Then turned He unto you, for He is the one who turneth, the Merciful:

And remember when Moses said to his people, "Oh my people! You have truly sinned against yourselves by worshiping the calf. So turn back to your Creator and kill the guilty among you; this will be better for you with your Creator." Then He turned towards you, for He is the one who repents, the Merciful:

And when ye said, "O Moses! we will not believe thee until we see God plainly;" the thunderbolt fell upon you while ye were looking on:

And when you said, "O Moses! we won’t believe you until we see God clearly," a thunderbolt struck you while you were watching:

Then we raised you to life after ye had been dead,21 that haply ye might give thanks:

Then we brought you back to life after you had died, so that you might give thanks:

And we caused the clouds to overshadow you, and we sent down manna and quails upon you;-"Eat of the good things we have give you for sustenance;"-and they injured not us but they injured themselves.22

And we made the clouds cover you, and we sent down manna and quails for you; - "Eat from the good things we have provided for you;" - and they didn’t hurt us, but they hurt themselves. 22

And when we said, "Enter this city,23 and eat therefrom plentifully, at your will, and enter the gate with prostrations, and say, 'Forgiveness;' and we will pardon you your sins, and give an increase to the doers of good:"-

And when we said, "Go into this city, and eat there as much as you want, and enter the gate bowing down, and say, 'Forgive us;' and we will forgive your sins and reward those who do good:"-

But the evil-doers changed that word into another than that spoken to them,24 and we sent down upon those evil-doers wrath from heaven, for that they had done amiss:

But the wrongdoers altered that word to something other than what was said to them, and we brought down wrath from heaven upon those wrongdoers for what they had done wrong:

And when Moses asked drink for his people, we said, "Strike the rock with thy rod;" and from it there gushed twelve fountains: each tribe25 knew their drinking-place:-"Eat and drink," said we, "of what God hath supplied, and do no wrong on the earth by licentious deeds:"

And when Moses asked for water for his people, we said, "Hit the rock with your stick;" and from it burst forth twelve springs: each tribe knew their spot to drink from. We said, "Eat and drink from what God has provided, and don’t do any wrong on the earth by behaving immorally."

And when ye said, "O Moses! we will not put up with one sort of food: pray, therefore, thy Lord for us, that He would bring forth for us of that which the earth groweth, its herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions:" He said, "What! will ye exchange that which is worse for what is better? Get ye down into Egypt;-for ye shall have what ye have asked:" Vileness and poverty were stamped upon them, and they returned with wrath from God: This, for that they disbelieved the signs of God, and slew the Prophets26 unjustly: this, for that they rebelled and transgressed!

And when you said, "O Moses! we can't stand just one kind of food: please, ask your Lord for us to bring out what the earth grows, like its herbs, cucumbers, garlic, lentils, and onions:" He replied, "What? Are you really going to trade something good for something worse? Go back to Egypt—you'll get what you asked for." They were marked by disgrace and poverty, and they returned with God's anger upon them. This was because they denied God's signs and unjustly killed the Prophets; this happened because they rebelled and went against Him!

Verily, they who believe (Muslims), and they who follow the Jewish religion, and the Christians, and the Sabeites27-whoever of these believeth in God and the last day, and doeth that which is right, shall have their reward with their Lord: fear shall not come upon them, neither shall they be grieved.

Truly, those who believe (Muslims), those who follow the Jewish faith, Christians, and Sabeans—whoever among them believes in God and the Last Day and does what is right will have their reward with their Lord: they will not experience fear, nor will they be sad.

Call to mind also when we entered into a covenant with you, and lifted up the mountain28 over you:-"Take hold," said we, "on what we have revealed to you, with resolution, and remember what is therein, that ye may fear:"

Call to mind when we made a pact with you and held the mountain above you: "Hold on," we said, "to what we've revealed to you with determination, and remember what’s in it, so you may have fear."

But after this ye turned back, and but for God's grace and mercy toward you, ye had surely been of the lost! Ye know too those of you who transgressed on the Sabbath, and to whom we said, "Be changed into scouted apes:"29

But after this, you turned back, and if not for God's grace and mercy toward you, you would surely have been among the lost! You also know those of you who broke the Sabbath, and to whom we said, "Be changed into despised apes:"29

And we made them a warning to those of their day, and to those who came after them, and a caution to the God-fearing:

And we made them a warning for the people of their time, and for those who came later, and a reminder for the God-fearing:

And when Moses said to his people, "Verily, God bids you sacrifice a COW;"30 they said, "Makest thou a jest of us?" He said, "God keep me from being one of the foolish." They said, "Call on thy Lord for us that He would make plain to us what she is." He said, "God saith, 'She is a cow neither old nor young, but of the middle age between the two:' do therefore what ye are bidden."

And when Moses said to his people, "Truly, God commands you to sacrifice a cow;" they replied, "Are you making fun of us?" He said, "God forbid that I should be one of the foolish." They said, "Ask your Lord for us to clarify what it should be." He responded, "God says, 'It is a cow that is neither old nor young, but in between the two:' so do as you have been instructed."

They said, "Call on your Lord for us, that he would make plain to us what is her colour." He said, "God saith, 'She is a fawn-coloured cow; her colour is very bright; she rejoiceth the beholders.' "

They said, "Ask your Lord for us to make it clear what color she is." He replied, "God says, 'She is a light brown cow; her color is very bright; she brings joy to those who see her.'"

They said, "Call on they Lord for us that He would make plain to us what cow it is-for to us are cows alike,-and verily, if God please, we shall be guided rightly:"

They said, "Pray to the Lord for us so He can tell us what kind of cow it is—because all cows look the same to us—and truly, if God wills, we will be guided properly:"

He said, "God saith, 'She is a cow not worn by ploughing the earth or watering the field, sound, no blemish in her.' " They said, "Now hast thou brought the truth:" Then they sacrificed her; Yet nearly had they done it not:

He said, "God says, 'She is a cow that hasn't worked the land or watered the fields, healthy, and with no flaws.' " They replied, "Now you've told the truth:" Then they sacrificed her; yet they almost didn't go through with it:

And when ye slew a man, and strove among yourselves about him, God brought to light what he had hidden:

And when you killed a man and argued among yourselves about it, God revealed what you had concealed:

For we said, "Strike the corpse with part of her." So God giveth life to the dead, and sheweth you his signs, that haply ye may understand.

For we said, "Hit the body with some of her." So God gives life to the dead and shows you His signs, so that you might understand.

Then after that your hearts became hard like rocks, or harder still: for verily, from rocks have rivers gushed; others, verily, have been cleft, and water hath issued from them; and others, verily, have sunk down through fear of God: And God is not regardless of your actions.

Then after that, your hearts became hard like rocks, or even harder: because truly, from rocks rivers have flowed; others have been split open, and water has come out from them; and others have really sunk down out of fear of God: And God is not unaware of your actions.

Desire ye then that for your sakes31 the Jews should believe? Yet a part of them heard the word of God, and then, after they had understood it, perverted it, and knew that they did so.

Do you want the Jews to believe for your sake? Some of them heard the word of God, and after they understood it, twisted it, fully aware that they were doing so.

And when they fall in with the faithful, they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart32 one with another, they say, "Will ye acquaint them with what God hath revealed to you, that they may dispute with you about it in the presence of your Lord?" Understand ye their aim?

And when they join the believers, they say, "We believe;" but when they're alone with each other, they ask, "Are you going to tell them what God has revealed to you so that they can argue with you about it in front of your Lord?" Do you understand their motives?

Know they not that God knoweth what they hide, as well as what they bring to light?

Do they not know that God knows what they keep hidden, as well as what they reveal?

But there are illiterates among them who are unacquainted with the Book,33 but with lies only, and have but vague fancies. Woe to those who with their own hands transcribe the Book corruptly, and then say, "This is from God," that they may sell it for some mean price! Woe then to them for that which their hands have written! and, Woe to them for the gains which they have made!

But among them, there are people who can't read and don't know the Book, only falsehoods, and they have only vague ideas. Shame on those who distort the Book with their own hands and then claim, "This is from God," just to sell it for a low price! Shame on them for what they have written with their own hands! And shame on them for the profits they've made!

And they say, "Hell fire shall not touch us, but for a few days:"34 SAY: Have ye received such a promise from God? for God will not revoke his promise: or, Speak ye of God that which ye know not?

And they say, "The fire of hell won’t affect us, except for a few days." SAY: Have you gotten such a promise from God? For God will not take back His promise; or, Are you speaking about God without knowing?

But they whose only gains are evil works, and who are environed by their sins,-they shall be inmates of the fire, therein to abide for ever:

But those whose only achievements are bad deeds, and who are surrounded by their sins— they will be residents of the fire, there to remain forever:

But they who have believed and done the things that be right, they shall be the inmates of Paradise,-therein to abide for ever.

But those who have believed and done what is good will be the residents of Paradise, where they will live forever.

And when we entered into covenant with the children of Israel, we said, "Worship none but God, and be good to your parents and kindred, and to orphans, and to the poor, and speak with men what is right, and observe prayer, and pay the stated alms." Then turned ye away, except a few of you, and withdrew afar off.

And when we made a covenant with the people of Israel, we said, "Worship no one but God, be good to your parents and relatives, take care of orphans and the poor, speak kindly to everyone, observe prayer, and give your required alms." Then most of you turned away, except for a few, and kept your distance.

And when we made a covenant with you that ye should not shed your own blood,35 nor expel one another from your abodes, then ye ratified it and yourselves were witnesses.

And when we made an agreement with you that you shouldn't harm each other or force one another out of your homes, you accepted it and you all were witnesses.

Then were ye the very persons who slew one another; and ye drove out a part of your own people from their abodes; ye lent help against them with wrong and hatred; but if they come captives to you, ye redeem them!-Yet it was forbidden you to drive them out.36 Believe ye then part of the Book, and deny part? But what shall be the meed of him among you who doth this, but shame in this life? And on the day of the Resurrection they shall be sent to the most cruel of torments, for God is not regardless of what ye do.

Then you were the very people who killed each other; you drove out some of your own from their homes; you helped each other out of wrong and hatred; but if they come to you as captives, you redeem them! Yet it was forbidden for you to drive them out. Do you believe in part of the Book and deny the rest? What will be the consequence for anyone among you who does this, except shame in this life? And on the Day of Resurrection, they will be sent to the most terrible of punishments, because God is not unaware of what you do.

These are they who purchase this present life at the price of that which is to come: their torment shall not be lightened, neither shall they be helped.

These are the people who trade this current life for what is yet to come: their suffering will not be eased, and they will not receive help.

Moreover, to Moses gave we "the Book," and we raised up apostles after him; and to Jesus, son of Mary, gave we clear proofs of his mission, and strengthened him by the Holy Spirit.37 So oft then as an apostle cometh to you with that which your souls desire not, swell ye with pride, and treat some as impostors, and slay others?

Moreover, we gave Moses "the Book," and we raised up apostles after him; and to Jesus, son of Mary, we gave clear evidence of his mission, and supported him with the Holy Spirit. So whenever an apostle comes to you with something your souls do not desire, do you swell with pride and treat some as frauds, and kill others?

And they say, "Uncircumcised are our hearts." Nay! God hath cursed them in their infidelity: few are they who believe!

And they say, "Our hearts are uncircumcised." No! God has cursed them for their disbelief: very few of them believe!

And when a Book had come to them from God, confirming that which they had received already-although they had before prayed for victory over those who believed not-yet when that Koran come to them, of which they had knowledge, they did not recognise it. The curse of God on the infidels!

And when a book came to them from God, confirming what they had already received—although they had previously prayed for victory over those who did not believe—when that Quran came to them, which they knew about, they did not recognize it. The curse of God be upon the unbelievers!

For a vile price have they sold themselves, by not believing what God hath sent down, envious of God's sending down his grace on such of his servants as he pleaseth:38 and they have brought on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for the unbelievers is a disgraceful chastisement.

For a terrible price they have sold themselves, by not believing what God has revealed, envious of God's grace given to whomever He chooses among His servants; and they have brought upon themselves punishment after punishment. For the unbelievers, there is a disgraceful punishment.

And when it is said to them, "Believe in what God hath sent down," they say, "In that which hath been sent down to us we believe:" but what hath since been sent down they disbelieve, although it be the truth confirmatory of their own Scriptures. SAY: Why then have ye of old slain God's prophets,39 if ye are indeed believers?

And when they are told, "Believe in what God has revealed," they reply, "We believe in what has been revealed to us." But they disbelieve in what has been revealed afterward, even though it confirms the truth of their own Scriptures. SAY: Why then did you kill God's prophets in the past if you truly believe?

Moreover, Moses came unto you with proofs of his mission. Then in his absence ye took the calf for your God, and did wickedly.

Moreover, Moses came to you with evidence of his mission. Then, in his absence, you took the calf as your God and acted sinfully.

And when we accepted your covenant, and uplifted40 the mountain over you, we said, "Take firm hold on what we have given you, and hearken." They said, "We have hearkened and have rebelled:" then were they made to drink down the calf into their hearts for their ingratitude. SAY: A bad thing hath your faith commanded you, if ye be indeed believers.

And when we accepted your promise and lifted the mountain over you, we said, "Hold tightly to what we have given you, and listen." They replied, "We have listened, but we rebelled." Then they were made to swallow the calf into their hearts because of their ingratitude. SAY: Your faith has commanded you to do something bad, if you truly are believers.

SAY: If the future dwelling place with God be specially for you, but not for the rest of mankind, then wish for death, if ye are sincere:

SAY: If the future home with God is meant just for you, and not for everyone else, then hope for death, if you are truly sincere:

But never can they wish for it, because of that which their own hands have sent on before them!41 And God knoweth the offenders.

But they can never wish for it because of what their own actions have sent ahead of them! And God knows the wrongdoers.

And thou wilt surely find them of all men most covetous of life, beyond even the polytheists. To be kept alive a thousand years might one of them desire: but that he may be preserved alive, shall no one reprieve himself from the punishment! And God seeth what they do.

And you will definitely find that they are the most greedy for life of all people, even more than the polytheists. One of them might wish to live a thousand years: but no one can avoid the punishment just to be kept alive! And God sees what they do.

SAY: Whoso is the enemy of Gabriel-For he it is who by God's leave hath caused the Koran to descend on thy heart, the confirmation of previous revelations, and guidance, and good tidings to the faithful-

SAY: Whoever is the enemy of Gabriel—it's he who, with God's permission, has caused the Koran to be revealed to your heart, confirming previous revelations, and providing guidance and good news to the faithful—

Whoso is an enemy to God or his angels, or to Gabriel, or to Michael, shall have God as his enemy: for verily God is an enemy to the Infidels.

Whoever is an enemy of God or His angels, or of Gabriel or Michael, will have God as their enemy: truly, God is an enemy to the unbelievers.

Moreover, clear signs have we sent down to thee, and none will disbelieve them but the perverse.

Moreover, we have sent down clear signs to you, and only the wicked will refuse to believe them.

Oft as they have formed an engagement with thee, will some of them set it aside? But most of them believe not.

Often when they have made a commitment to you, some of them will disregard it. But most of them do not believe.

And when there came to them an apostle from God, affirming the previous revelations made to them, some of those to whom the Scriptures were given, threw the Book of God behind their backs as if they knew it not:

And when an apostle from God came to them, confirming the previous revelations given to them, some of those who were given the Scriptures tossed the Book of God behind their backs as if they didn’t know it at all:

And they followed what the Satans read42 in the reign of Solomon: not that Solomon was unbelieving, but the Satans were unbelieving. Sorcery did they teach to men, and what had been revealed to the two angels, Harut and Marut, at Babel. Yet no man did these two teach until they had said, "We are only a temptation. Be not then an unbeliever." From these two did men learn how to cause division between man and wife: but unless by leave of God, no man did they harm thereby. They learned, indeed, what would harm and not profit them; and yet they knew that he who bought that art should have no part in the life to come! And vile the price for which they have sold themselves,-if they had but known it!

And they followed what the demons read during Solomon's reign: not that Solomon was unfaithful, but the demons were unfaithful. They taught people sorcery and what had been revealed to the two angels, Harut and Marut, in Babylon. However, neither of these two taught anyone without first saying, "We are only a test. Don't be an unbeliever." From these two, people learned how to create discord between husbands and wives; but without God's permission, they could not harm anyone. They learned, in fact, what would hurt them and not benefit them; and yet they knew that anyone who engaged in that practice would have no share in the afterlife! And what a terrible price they have paid for this deal—if only they had realized it!

But had they believed and feared God, better surely would have been the reward from God,-if they had but known it!

But if they had believed and respected God, their reward from God would have certainly been better—if only they had realized it!

O ye who believe! say not to our apostle, "Raina"43 (Look at us); but say, "Ondhorna" (Regard us). And attend to this; for, the Infidels shall suffer a grievous chastisement.

O you who believe! do not say to our apostle, "Raina" (Look at us); but say, "Ondhorna" (Regard us). Pay attention to this; for the unbelievers will face a severe punishment.

The unbelievers among the people of the Book, and among the idolaters, desire not that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord: but God will shew His special mercy to whom He will, for He is of great bounty.

The unbelievers among the People of the Book and the idolaters don't want any good to come to you from your Lord. But God will show His special mercy to whomever He chooses, for He is very generous.

Whatever verses we cancel,44 or cause thee to forget, we bring a better or its like. Knowest thou not that God hath power over all things?

Whatever verses we cancel or make you forget, we bring a better one or something similar. Don't you know that God has power over everything?

Knowest thou not that the dominion of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's? and that ye have neither patron nor helper, save God?

Do you not know that the dominion of Heaven and Earth belongs to God? And that you have no patron or helper, except for God?

Would ye ask of your apostle what of old was asked of Moses? But he who exchangeth faith for unbelief,45 hath already erred from the even way.

Would you ask your apostle what was once asked of Moses? But anyone who trades faith for disbelief has already strayed from the straight path.

Many of the people of the Book desire to bring you back to unbelief after ye have believed, out of selfish envy, even after the truth hath been clearly shewn them. But forgive them, and shun them till God shall come in with His working. Truly God hath power over all things.

Many people of the Book want to lead you back to unbelief after you have believed, driven by selfish envy, even after the truth has been clearly shown to them. But forgive them and avoid them until God intervenes with His work. Truly, God has power over everything.

And observe prayer and pay the legal impost:46 and whatever good thing ye have sent on before for your soul's sake, ye shall find it with God. Verily God seeth what ye do.

And practice prayer and pay the required tax:46 and whatever good you have done for your soul's benefit, you will find it with God. Truly, God sees what you do.

And they say, "None but Jews or Christians shall enter Paradise:" This is their wish. SAY: Give your proofs if ye speak the truth.

And they say, "Only Jews or Christians can enter Paradise." That's what they want. SAY: Show me your evidence if you're telling the truth.

But they who set their face with resignation Godward, and do what is right,- their reward is with their Lord; no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be grieved.

But those who turn to God with acceptance and do what is right— their reward is with their Lord; they will have no fear, and they will not be saddened.

Moreover, the Jews say, "The Christians lean on nought:" "On nought lean the Jews," say the Christians: Yet both are readers of the Book. So with like words say they who have no knowledge.47 But on the resurrection day, God shall judge between them as to that in which they differ.

Moreover, the Jews say, "The Christians rely on nothing:" "The Jews rely on nothing," say the Christians: Yet both are readers of the Book. Similarly, those who lack understanding say such things. But on the day of resurrection, God will judge between them regarding their disagreements.

And who committeth a greater wrong than he who hindereth God's name from being remembered in his temples, and who hasteth to ruin them?48 Such men cannot enter them but with fear. Their's is shame in this world, and a severe torment in the next.

And who does a greater wrong than the one who stops people from remembering God's name in His temples and rushes to destroy them? Such people can only enter with fear. They have shame in this world and severe punishment in the next.

The East and the West is God's: therefore, whichever way ye turn, there is the face of God:49 Truly God is immense and knoweth all.

The East and the West belong to God; therefore, no matter which way you turn, you will see the face of God. Truly, God is vast and knows everything.

And they say, "God hath a son:" No! Praise be to Him! But-His, whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth! All obeyeth Him,

And they say, "God has a son:" No! Praise be to Him! Everything in the Heavens and the Earth belongs to Him! All obey Him,

Sole maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! And when He decreeth a thing, He only saith to it, "Be," and it is.

Sole creator of the Heavens and the Earth! And when He decides something, He just says to it, "Be," and it happens.

And they who have no knowledge say, "Unless God speak to us, or thou shew us a sign . . . !" So, with like words, said those who were before them: their hearts are alike: Clear signs have we already shewn for those who have firm faith:

And those who don’t know say, "Unless God speaks to us, or you show us a sign . . . !" Similarly, those before them said the same: their hearts are the same: We have already shown clear signs for those who have strong faith:

Verily, with the Truth have we sent thee, a bearer of good tidings and a warner: and of the people of Hell thou shalt not be questioned.

Truly, we have sent you with the Truth, as a bringer of good news and a warning: and you will not be questioned about the people of Hell.

But until thou follow their religion, neither Jews nor Christians will be satisfied with thee. SAY: Verily, guidance of God,-that is the guidance! And if, after "the Knowledge" which hath reached thee, thou follow their desires, thou shalt find neither helper nor protector against God.

But until you follow their religion, neither Jews nor Christians will be satisfied with you. SAY: Truly, the guidance of God—that is the true guidance! And if, after "the Knowledge" that has reached you, you follow their desires, you will find neither helper nor protector against God.

They to whom we have given the Book, and who read it as it ought to be read,- these believe therein: but whoso believeth not therein, shall meet with perdition.

Those to whom we have given the Book and who read it as it should be read—these are the ones who truly believe in it. But anyone who does not believe in it will face destruction.

O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I have favoured you, and that high above all mankind have I raised you:

O children of Israel! remember my favor that I have shown you, and that I have raised you above all mankind:

And dread the day when not in aught shall soul satisfy for soul, nor shall any ransom be taken from it, nor shall any intercession avail, and they shall not be helped.

And fear the day when nothing will satisfy the soul, when no one can pay a ransom for it, when no intercession will be effective, and they will not be helped.

When his Lord made trial of Abraham by commands which he fulfilled, He said, "I am about to make thee an Imâm to mankind:" he said, "Of my offspring also:" "My covenant," said God, "embraceth not the evil doers."

When his Lord tested Abraham with commands that he followed, He said, "I am about to make you a leader for humanity." Abraham replied, "What about my descendants?" God said, "My covenant doesn’t include those who do wrong."

And remember when we appointed the Holy House50 as man's resort and safe retreat, and said, "Take ye the station of Abraham for a place of prayer:" And we commanded Abraham and Ismael, "Purify my house for those who shall go in procession round it, and those who shall abide there for devotion, and those who shall bow down and prostrate themselves."

And remember when we designated the Holy House as a place for people to find refuge, and we said, "Make the station of Abraham a place of prayer:" And we instructed Abraham and Ismael, "Cleanse my house for those who will perform tawaf around it, for those who will stay there to worship, and for those who will bow down and prostrate themselves."

And when Abraham said, "Lord! make this secure land, and supply its people with fruits, such of them as believe in God and in the last day:" He said, "And whoso believeth not, for a little while will I bestow good things on him; then will I drive him to the torment of the Fire!" An ill passage!

And when Abraham said, "Lord! Make this land safe, and provide its people with fruits, especially those who believe in God and the last day:" He replied, "And for anyone who does not believe, I will give them some good things for a little while; then I will bring them to the torment of the Fire!" What a terrible outcome!

And when Abraham, with Ismael, raised the foundations51 of the House, they said, "O our Lord! accept it from us; for thou art the Hearer, the Knower.

And when Abraham, along with Ishmael, built the foundation of the House, they said, "O our Lord! accept it from us; for you are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing."

O our Lord! make us also Muslims, and our posterity a Muslim people; and teach us our holy rites, and be turned towards us, for thou art He who turneth, the Merciful.

O our Lord! make us also Muslims, and our descendants a Muslim community; and teach us our sacred practices, and turn towards us, for You are the One who guides, the Merciful.

O our Lord! raise up among them an apostle52 who may rehearse thy signs unto them, and teach them 'the Book,' and Wisdom, and purify them: for thou art the Mighty, the Wise."

O our Lord! Send among them an apostle who can share Your signs with them, teach them 'the Book,' and impart Wisdom, and purify them: for You are the Mighty, the Wise.

And who but he that hath debased his soul to folly will mislike the faith of Abraham, when we have chosen him in this world, and in the world to come he shall be of the Just?

And who but someone who has lowered their soul to foolishness would dislike the faith of Abraham, when we have chosen him in this life, and in the next life he shall be among the Just?

When his Lord said to him, "Resign thyself to me," he said, "I resign myself to the Lord of the Worlds."

When his Lord said to him, "Submit to me," he replied, "I submit to the Lord of the Worlds."

And this to his children did Abraham bequeath, and Jacob also, saying, "O my children! truly God hath chosen a religion for you; so die not unless ye be also Muslims."

And this was what Abraham left to his children, and Jacob too, saying, "O my children! God has chosen a religion for you, so do not die unless you are Muslims."

Were ye present when Jacob was at the point of death?53 when he said to his
sons, "Whom will ye worship when I am gone?" They said, "We will worship thy
God and the God of thy fathers Abraham and Ismael and Isaac, one God, and to
Him are we surrendered (Muslims)."

Were you there when Jacob was about to die? When he said to his sons, "Who will you worship when I'm gone?" They replied, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac, one God, and to Him we surrender (Muslims)."

That people have now passed away; they have the reward of their deeds, and ye shall have the meed of yours: but of their doings ye shall not be questioned.

That people have now passed away; they have the reward for their actions, and you will receive the reward for yours: but you will not be questioned about their actions.

They say, moreover, "Become Jews or Christians that ye may have the true guidance." SAY: Nay! the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith,54 and not one of those who join gods with God!

They say, "Become Jews or Christians so you can have true guidance." SAY: No! The religion of Abraham, the one that's true in faith, and not one of those who associate partners with God!

Say ye: "We believe in God, and that which hath been sent down to us, and that which hath been sent down to Abraham and Ismael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes: and that which hath been given to Moses and to Jesus, and that which was given to the prophets from their Lord. No difference do we make between any of them: and to God are we resigned (Muslims)."

Say this: "We believe in God, and in what has been revealed to us, as well as in what was revealed to Abraham, Ismael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes; and in what was given to Moses and Jesus, and to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to God we submit (Muslims)."

If therefore they believe even as ye believe, then have they true guidance; but if they turn back, then do they cut themselves off from you: and God will suffice to protect thee against them, for He is the Hearer, the Knower.55

If they believe the same way you do, then they have found true guidance; but if they turn away, they are cutting themselves off from you. God will be enough to defend you against them, for He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.55

Islam is the Baptism of God,56 and who is better to baptise than God? And Him do we serve.

Islam is the baptism of God, and who better to baptize than God? We serve Him.

SAY: Will ye dispute with us about God? when He is our Lord and your Lord! We have our works and ye have your works; and we are sincerely His.

SAY: Are you really going to argue with us about God? He is our Lord and your Lord! We have our actions and you have your actions; and we are truly devoted to Him.

Will ye say, "Verily Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, were Jews or Christians?" SAY: Who knoweth best, ye, or God? And who is more in fault than he who concealeth the witness which he hath from God? But God is not regardless of what ye do.

Will you say, "Truly Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians?" SAY: Who knows better, you or God? And who is more at fault than the one who hides the testimony they have from God? But God is not unaware of what you do.

That people have now passed away: they have the reward of their deeds, and for you is the meed of yours; but of their doings ye shall not be questioned.

That people have now passed away: they have the reward for their actions, and for you is the reward for yours; but you will not be questioned about their actions.

The foolish ones will say, "What hath turned them from the kebla which they used?" SAY: The East and the West are God's. He guideth whom he will into the right path.

The foolish will say, "What has made them turn away from the qibla they used?" SAY: The East and the West belong to God. He guides whom He wills to the right path.

Thus have we made you a central people,57 that ye may be witnesses in regard to mankind, and that the apostle may be a witness in regard to you.

Thus we have made you a central people,57 so that you may be witnesses concerning humanity, and that the apostle may be a witness concerning you.

We appointed the kebla which thou formerly hadst, only that we might know him who followeth the apostle, from him who turneth on his heels: The change is a difficulty, but not to those whom God hath guided. But God will not let your faith58 be fruitless; for unto man is God Merciful, Gracious.

We set the same direction for prayer that you used to follow, just so we could distinguish between those who follow the messenger and those who turn back. The change is challenging, but not for those whom God has guided. And God will not let your faith go to waste; for God is Merciful and Gracious to humanity.

We have seen thee turning thy face towards every part of Heaven; but we will have thee turn to a kebla which shall please thee. Turn then thy face towards the sacred Mosque,59 and wherever ye be, turn your faces towards that part. They, verily, to whom "the Book" hath been given, know this to be the truth from their Lord: and God is not regardless of what ye do.

We have seen you looking in every direction towards Heaven; but we want you to face a direction that will please you. So turn your face towards the sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, face that way. Those who have been given "the Book" know this is the truth from their Lord: and God is not indifferent to what you do.

Even though thou shouldest bring every kind of sign to those who have received the Scriptures, yet thy kebla they will not adopt; nor shalt thou adopt their kebla; nor will one part of them adopt the kebla of the other. And if, after the knowledge which hath come to thee, thou follow their wishes, verily then wilt thou become of the unrighteous.

Even if you were to bring every kind of sign to those who have received the Scriptures, they still won’t accept your direction; nor will you adopt theirs; nor will one group of them accept the direction of the other. And if, after the knowledge that has come to you, you follow their desires, you will surely be among the unrighteous.

They to whom we have given the Scriptures know him-the apostle-even as they know their own children: but truly a part of them do conceal the truth, though acquainted with it.60

They who have received the Scriptures know him—the apostle—just like they know their own children: but indeed, some of them hide the truth, even though they are familiar with it.60

The truth is from thy Lord. Be not then of those who doubt.

The truth comes from your Lord. So, don’t be one of those who doubt.

All have a quarter of the Heavens to which they turn them; but wherever ye be, hasten emulously after good: God will one day bring you all together; verily, God is all-powerful.

Everyone has their own direction in the heavens to turn to; but wherever you are, eagerly pursue what is good: God will bring you all together one day; truly, God is all-powerful.

And from whatever place thou comest forth, turn thy face toward the sacred Mosque; for this is the truth from thy Lord; and God is not inattentive to your doings.

And from wherever you come, turn your face toward the sacred Mosque; for this is the truth from your Lord; and God is not unaware of what you do.

And from whatever place thou comest forth, turn thy face toward the sacred Mosque; and wherever ye be, to that part turn your faces, lest men have cause of dispute against you: but as for the impious among them, fear them not; but fear me, that I may perfect my favours on you, and that ye may be guided aright.

And from wherever you come, turn your face toward the sacred Mosque; and wherever you are, turn your faces in that direction, so that people won’t have any reason to argue with you. But as for the wicked among them, don’t be afraid of them; instead, fear me, so that I can complete my blessings on you and guide you in the right way.

And we sent to you an apostle from among yourselves to rehearse our signs unto you, and to purify you, and to instruct you in "the Book," and in the wisdom, and to teach you that which ye knew not:

And we sent you a messenger from among you to share our signs with you, to purify you, and to teach you about "the Book," and the wisdom, and to inform you of things you didn't know:

Therefore remember me: I will remember you; and give me thanks and be not ungrateful.

So remember me: I will remember you; and be sure to give me thanks and not be ungrateful.

O ye who believe! seek help with patience and with prayer, for God is with the patient.

O you who believe! Seek help with patience and prayer, for God is with the patient.

And say not of those who are slain on God's path61 that they are Dead; nay, they are Living! But ye understand not.

And don’t say of those who are killed for God's sake that they are dead; no, they are alive! But you don’t understand.

With somewhat of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth, and lives, and fruits, will we surely prove you: but bear good tidings to the patient,

With some fear and hunger, along with the loss of wealth, lives, and harvests, we will undoubtedly test you: but give good news to those who are patient,

Who when a mischance chanceth them, say, "Verily we are God's, and to Him shall we return:"62

Who, when an unfortunate accident happens to them, says, "Truly, we belong to God, and to Him we shall return:"62

On them shall be blessings from their Lord, and mercy: and these!-they are the rightly guided.

On them will be blessings from their Lord, and mercy; and these are the ones who are rightly guided.

Verily, Safa and Marwah63 are among the monuments of God: whoever then maketh a pilgrimage to the temple, or visiteth it, shall not be to blame if he go round about them both. And as for him who of his own accord doeth what is good-God is Grateful, Knowing.

Safa and Marwah are truly significant places of worship: anyone who makes a pilgrimage to the temple or visits it is not at fault for walking between the two. And for those who willingly do good, God is Appreciative and All-Knowing.

They who conceal aught that we have sent down, either of clear proof or of guidance, after what we have so clearly shewn to men in the Book,64 God shall curse them, and they who curse shall curse them.

Those who hide anything we have revealed, whether it's clear evidence or guidance, after we have made it clear to people in the Book, God will curse them, and those who curse will curse them.

But as for those who turn to me, and amend and make known the truth, even unto them will I turn me, for I am He who Turneth, the Merciful.

But for those who turn to me, change their ways, and acknowledge the truth, I will also turn to them, because I am the One who Changes, the Merciful.

Verily, they who are infidels and die infidels,-these! upon them shall be the malison of God and of angels and of all men:

Truly, those who are nonbelievers and die as nonbelievers—these people will face the curse of God, angels, and all mankind:

Under it shall they remain for ever: their torment shall not be lightened, and God will not even look upon them!

Under it, they will stay forever: their suffering will not be eased, and God will not even glance at them!

Your God is one God:65 there is no God but He, the Compassionate, the
Merciful.

Your God is one God:65 there is no God but Him, the Compassionate, the
Merciful.

Assuredly in the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth; and in the alternation of night and day; and in the ships which pass through the sea with what is useful to man; and in the rain which God sendeth down from Heaven, giving life by it to the earth after its death, and by scattering over it all kinds of cattle; and in the change of the winds, and in the clouds that are made to do service between the Heaven and the Earth;-are signs for those who understand.

Surely, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, in the cycle of night and day, in the ships that sail the sea carrying things useful to people, in the rain that God sends down from heaven to bring life to the earth after it's lifeless, and to distribute all kinds of animals across it, in the changing of the winds, and in the clouds that serve between the heavens and the earth—there are signs for those who seek understanding.

Yet there are men who take to them idols along with God, and love them with the love of God: But stronger in the faithful is the love of God. Oh! the impious will see, when they see their chastisement, that all power is God's, and that God is severe in chastising.

Yet there are people who worship idols alongside God and love them as they love God: But among the faithful, the love for God is stronger. Oh! The wicked will realize, when they face their punishment, that all power belongs to God and that God is strict in punishing.

When those who have had followers66 shall declare themselves clear from their followers after that they have seen the chastisement, and when the ties between them shall be cut asunder;

When those who have had followers will declare themselves free from their followers after they have witnessed the punishment, and when the bonds between them will be broken;

The followers shall say, "Could we but return to life we would keep ourselves clear from them, as they have declared themselves clear of us." So will God shew them their works! Sighing is upon them! but, forth from the fire they come not.

The followers will say, "If we could go back to life, we would stay away from them, just as they’ve stayed away from us." So God will show them their actions! They will be sighing! But they won't come out of the fire.

Oh men! eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, but follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your avowed enemy:

Oh people! Eat what is lawful and good on the earth, but do not follow the path of Satan, for he is your declared enemy:

He only enjoineth you evil and wickedness, and that ye should aver of God that which ye know not.

He only urges you to do wrong and be wicked, and to say things about God that you don't really know.

And when it is said to them, "Follow ye that which God hath sent down;" they say, "Nay, we follow the usages which we found with our fathers." What! though their fathers were utterly ignorant and devoid of guidance?

And when they are told, "Follow what God has revealed," they reply, "No, we will stick to the traditions we inherited from our ancestors." What! Even if their ancestors were completely ignorant and lacked guidance?

The infidels resemble him who shouteth aloud to one who heareth no more than a call and cry! Deaf, Dumb, blind: therefore they have no understanding.

The non-believers are like someone who yells at a person who can only hear shouts and cries! They are deaf, mute, and blind; that's why they lack understanding.

O ye who believe! eat of the good things with which we have supplied you, and give God thanks if ye are His worshippers.

O you who believe! Eat the good things we have provided for you, and give thanks to God if you are His worshippers.

But that which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and that over which any other name than that of God hath been invoked, is forbidden you. But he who shall partake of them by constraint, without lust or wilfulness, no sin shall be upon him. Verily God is Indulgent, Merciful.

But what dies on its own, blood, pig's meat, and anything that has been dedicated to a name other than God, is not allowed for you. However, if someone eats them out of necessity, without wanting to or intentionally, there is no sin on them. Truly, God is Forgiving, Merciful.

They truly who hide the Scriptures which God hath sent down, and barter them for a mean price-these shall swallow into their bellies nought but fire. God will not speak to them, or assoil them, on the day of the Resurrection: and theirs shall be a grievous torment.

They are the ones who conceal the Scriptures that God has revealed and trade them for a low price—these will only ingest fire into their bellies. God will not speak to them or forgive them on the day of Resurrection, and they will face severe punishment.

These are they who have bartered guidance for error, and pardon for torment;
But how great their endurance in fire!67

These are the ones who have traded guidance for confusion, and forgiveness for suffering;
But how great their endurance in the flames!67

This shall be their doom, because God had sent down "the Book" with the very truth. And verily they who dispute about that Book are in a far-gone severance from it.

This will be their fate, because God has delivered "the Book" with absolute truth. And indeed, those who argue about that Book are completely detached from it.

There is no piety in turning your faces toward the east or the west, but he is pious who believeth in God, and the last day, and the angles, and the Scriptures, and the prophets; who for the love of God disburseth his wealth to his kindred, and to the orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and those who ask, and for ransoming; who observeth prayer, and payeth the legal alms, and who is of those who are faithful to their engagements when they have engaged in them, and patient under ills and hardships, and in time of trouble: these are they who are just, and these are they who fear the Lord.

There's no real devotion in just facing east or west; true devotion is believing in God, the last day, the angels, the Scriptures, and the prophets. It's about giving your wealth to your family, orphans, those in need, travelers, and anyone who asks for help, and also for freeing people. It's about praying, paying your mandatory charity, being faithful to your commitments, and being patient through tough times and trouble. These are the just ones, and they are the ones who truly fear the Lord.

O believers! retaliation for bloodshedding is prescribed to you: the free man for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the woman for the woman: but he to whom his brother shall make any remission,68 is to be dealt with equitably; and to him should he pay a fine with liberality.

O believers! You are required to seek compensation for murder: a free person for a free person, a slave for a slave, and a woman for a woman. But if anyone pardons their brother, they should be treated fairly; and a generous fine should be paid to them.

This is a relaxation69 from your Lord and a mercy. For him who after his shall transgress,70 a sore punishment!

This is a release from your Lord and an act of mercy. For anyone who transgresses after this, there will be a severe punishment!

But in this law of retaliation is your security for life, O men of understanding! to the intent that ye may fear God.

But in this law of retaliation is your security for life, O people of understanding! So that you may fear God.

It is prescribed to you, when any one of you is at the point of death, if he leave goods, that he bequeath equitably to his parents and kindred. This is binding on those who fear God. But as for him who after he hath heard the bequest shall change it, surely the wrong of this shall be on those who change it: verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.

You are required to make a fair will for your parents and relatives if you are at the point of death and have belongings to leave behind. This is mandatory for those who are mindful of God. However, anyone who changes the will after hearing it will bear the consequences of that change: truly, God hears and knows.

But he who feareth from the testator any mistake or wrong, and shall make a settlement between the parties-that shall be no wrong in him: verily, God is Lenient, Merciful.

But anyone who fears that the testator made a mistake or did something wrong, and who helps settle things between the parties—that person is not doing anything wrong: truly, God is Forgiving, Merciful.

O believers! a Fast is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may fear God,

O believers! Fasting is required of you just as it was required of those before you, so that you may be mindful of God.

For certain days. But he among you who shall be sick, or on a journey, shall fast that same number of other days: and as for those who are able to keep it and yet break it, the expiation of this shall be the maintenance of a poor man. And he who of his own accord performeth a good work, shall derive good from it: and good shall it be for you to fast if ye knew it.

For a few days. But if anyone among you is sick or traveling, they should make up for those days by fasting on others: and for those who can’t fast but still break it, the way to make amends is to provide for someone in need. And anyone who willingly does a good deed will benefit from it: and fasting is better for you if you only knew.

As to the month Ramadhan in which the Koran was sent down to be man's guidance, and an explanation of that guidance, and of that illumination,71 as soon as any one of you observeth the moon, let him set about the fast; but he who is sick, or upon a journey, shall fast a like number of other days. God wisheth you ease, but wisheth not your discomfort, and that you fulfil the number of days, and that you glorify God for his guidance, and that you be thankful.

As for the month of Ramadan, when the Quran was revealed as guidance for humanity and an explanation of that guidance and light, as soon as any of you sees the moon, you should start fasting. However, if you're sick or traveling, you should fast the same number of other days. God wants ease for you, not hardship, and He wants you to complete the number of days, to glorify Him for His guidance, and to be thankful.

And when my servants ask thee concerning me, then will I be nigh unto them. I will answer the cry of him that crieth, when he crieth unto me: but let them hearken unto me, and believe in me, that they may proceed aright.

And when my servants ask you about me, I will be close to them. I will respond to the call of whoever cries out to me, but they need to listen to me and have faith in me, so they can go in the right direction.

You are allowed on the night of the fast to approach your wives: they are your garment and ye are their garment.72 God knoweth that ye defraud yourselves therein, so He turneth unto you and forgiveth you! Now, therefore, go in unto them with full desire for that which God hath ordained for you; and eat and drink until ye can discern a white thread from a black thread73 by the daybreak: then fast strictly till night, and go not in unto them, but rather pass the time in the Mosques. These are the bounds set up by God: therefore come not near them. Thus God maketh his signs clear to men that they may fear Him.74

You are allowed to be with your wives on the night of the fast; they are your clothing, and you are their clothing. God knows that you are doing wrong to yourselves, but He turns to you and forgives you! So, go to them with complete desire for what God has made permissible for you; eat and drink until you can tell the difference between a white thread and a black thread at dawn. Then, fast strictly until night, and do not go to them; instead, spend your time in the mosques. These are the limits set by God: so do not approach them. God makes His signs clear to people so that they may be mindful of Him.

Consume not your wealth among yourselves in vain things, nor present it to judges that ye may consume a part of other men's wealth unjustly, while ye know the sin which ye commit.

Do not waste your wealth on meaningless things, nor give it to judges so that you can unjustly take a portion of someone else's wealth, while being aware of the wrongdoing you are committing.

They will ask thee of the new moons. SAY: They are periods fixed for man's service and for the Pilgrimage. There is no piety in entering your houses at the back,75 but piety consists in the fear of God. Enter your houses then by their doors; and fear God that it may be well with you.

They will ask you about the new moons. SAY: They are set times for human activities and for the Pilgrimage. There is no righteousness in entering your homes from the back, but righteousness is about fearing God. So, enter your homes through their doors; and fear God so that things go well for you.

And fight for the cause of God against those who fight against you: but commit not the injustice of attacking them first: God loveth not such injustice:

And fight for the cause of God against those who fight against you, but don't commit the injustice of attacking them first. God does not love such injustice.

And kill them wherever ye shall find them, and eject them from whatever place they have ejected you; for civil discord76 is worse than carnage: yet attack them not at the sacred Mosque, unless they attack you therein; but if they attack you, slay them. Such the reward of the infidels.

And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from the places they have driven you out of; for civil strife is worse than killing: but do not attack them at the sacred Mosque, unless they attack you there; but if they do, kill them. That is the reward for the non-believers.

But if they desist, then verily God is Gracious, Merciful.

But if they stop, then truly God is kind and compassionate.

Fight therefore against them until there be no more civil discord, and the only worship be that of God: but if they desist, then let there be no hostility, save against the wicked.

Fight against them until there's no more civil conflict, and the only worship is that of God: but if they stop, then let there be no hostility, except toward the wicked.

The sacred month and the sacred precincts are under the safeguard of reprisals:77 whoever offereth violence to you, offer ye the like violence to him, and fear God, and know that God is with those who fear Him.

The holy month and the sacred areas are protected by retaliation: whoever harms you, you should harm them in return, and be mindful of God, knowing that God is with those who are mindful of Him.

Give freely for the cause of God, and throw not yourselves with your own hands into ruin;78 and do good, for God loveth those who do good.

Give generously for the cause of God, and don't bring ruin upon yourselves; and do good, for God loves those who do good.

Accomplish the Pilgrimage and the Visitation79 of the holy places in honour of God: and if ye be hemmed in by foes, send whatever offering shall be the easiest: and shave not your heads until the offering reach the place of sacrifice. But whoever among you is sick, or hath an ailment of the head, must satisfy by fasting, or alms, or an offering. And when ye are safe from foes, he who contents himself with the Visitation of the holy places, until the Pilgrimage, shall bring whatever offering shall be the easiest. But he who findeth nothing to offer, shall fast three days in the Pilgrimage itself, and seven days when ye return: they shall be ten days in all. This is binding on him whose family shall not be present at the sacred Mosque. And fear God, and know that God is terrible in punishing.

Complete the Pilgrimage and the Visit to the holy places in honor of God. If you're surrounded by enemies, send whatever offering is easiest for you. Don’t shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. If anyone among you is sick or has a head condition, they should make up for it by fasting, giving to charity, or making an offering. Once you are safe from enemies, if you can only visit the holy places until the Pilgrimage, you should bring whatever offering is easiest for you. If you can't find anything to offer, you should fast for three days during the Pilgrimage and for seven days when you return, totaling ten days. This is required for anyone whose family isn’t present at the sacred Mosque. Have fear of God, and know that God is severe in punishment.

Let the Pilgrimage be made in the months already known:80 whoever therefore undertaketh the Pilgrimage therein, let him not know a woman, nor transgress, nor wrangle in the Pilgrimage. The good which ye do, God knoweth it. And provide for your journey; but the best provision is the fear of God: fear me, then, O men of understanding!

Let the Pilgrimage take place in the already designated months: whoever undertakes the Pilgrimage during this time should not engage with women, nor act unjustly, nor argue during the Pilgrimage. God is aware of the good you do. And make sure to prepare for your journey; however, the best preparation is the fear of God: so fear me, O people of understanding!

It shall be no crime in you if ye seek an increase from your Lord;81 and when ye pour swiftly on from Arafat, then remember God near the holy monument; and remember Him, because He hath guided you who before this were of those who went astray:

It won't be a sin for you if you seek more from your Lord; and when you rush away from Arafat, remember God near the holy monument; and remember Him, because He has guided you, who were once among those who went astray:

Then pass on quickly82 where the people quickly pass, and ask pardon of God, for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Then move on quickly where people hurry by, and ask for God's forgiveness, for God is Forgiving and Merciful.

And when ye have finished your holy rites, remember God as ye remember your own fathers, or with a yet more intense remembrance! Some men there are who say, "O our Lord! give us our portion in this world:" but such shall have no portion in the next life:

And when you have completed your sacred rituals, remember God as you remember your own fathers, or even more deeply! Some people say, "O our Lord! give us our share in this world:" but they will have no share in the next life:

And some say, "O our Lord! give us good in this world and good in the next, and keep us from the torment of the fire."

And some say, "Oh our Lord! Please give us good in this life and good in the afterlife, and protect us from the suffering of the fire."

They shall have the lot which they have merited: and God is swift to reckon.

They will receive what they deserve: and God is quick to judge.

Bear God in mind during the stated days: but if any haste away83 in two days, it shall be no fault in him: And if any tarry longer, it shall be no fault in him, if he fear God. Fear God, then, and know that to Him shall ye be gathered.

Bear God in mind during the specified days: but if anyone leaves in two days, it will be no fault of theirs. And if anyone stays longer, it will be no fault of theirs if they fear God. So, fear God, and know that you will be gathered to Him.

A man there is84 who surpriseth thee by his discourse concerning this life present. He taketh God to witness what is in his heart; yet is he the most zealous in opposing thee:

A man there is who surprises you with his talk about this present life. He calls God to witness what’s in his heart; yet he is the most passionate in opposing you:

And when he turneth his back on thee, he runneth through the land to enact disorders therein, and layeth waste the fields and flocks: but God loveth not the disorder.

And when he turns his back on you, he runs through the land causing chaos and destroying the fields and livestock; but God does not love chaos.

And when it is said to him, "Fear God," the pride of sin seizeth him: but he shall have his fill of Hell; and right wretched the couch!

And when someone says to him, "Fear God," the pride of sin takes hold of him: but he will end up in Hell; and what a miserable place to rest!

A man, too, there is85 who selleth his very self out of desire to please God: and God is good to his servants.

A man, too, exists who sells himself in order to please God: and God is kind to his servants.

O believers! enter completely into the true religion, and follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your declared enemy.

O believers! Embrace the true faith wholeheartedly, and do not follow the path of Satan, because he is your open enemy.

But if ye lapse after that our clear signs86 have come to you, know that God is Mighty, Wise.

But if you turn away after our clear signs have come to you, know that God is Mighty, Wise.

What can such expect but that God should come down to them overshadowed with clouds, and the angels also, and their doom be sealed? And to God shall all things return.

What can they expect but that God will come down to them covered in clouds, along with the angels, and their fate will be sealed? And everything will return to God.

Ask the children of Isreal how many clear signs we have given them. But if any man shall alter the boon87 of God after it shall have reached him, assuredly God will be vehement in punishing him.

Ask the children of Israel how many clear signs we've given them. But if anyone changes God's gift after it has reached him, surely God will be fierce in punishing him.

This present life is prepared for those who believe not, and who mock at the faithful. But they who fear God shall be above them on the day of resurrection; and God is bounteous without measure to whom He will.

This life is meant for those who don't believe and who make fun of the faithful. But those who fear God will rise above them on the day of resurrection; and God gives generously to whomever He chooses.

Mankind was but one people;88 and God sent prophets to announce glad tidings and to warn; and He sent down with them the Book of Truth, that it might decide the disputes of men; and none disputed but those to whom the Book had been given, after the clear tokens had reached them,-being full of mutual jealousy. And God guided those who believed to the truth of that about which, by his permission, they had disputed; for God guideth whom he pleaseth into the straight path.

Mankind was just one people; and God sent prophets to bring good news and to warn; and He sent down with them the Book of Truth, so it could settle the disputes among people; and no one argued except those who had received the Book, after clear signs had come to them—being full of mutual jealousy. And God guided those who believed to the truth of what they had disputed about, by His permission; for God guides whoever He wants onto the right path.

Think ye to enter Paradise, when no such things have come upon you, as on those who flourish before you? Ills and troubles tried them; and so tossed were they by trials, that the Apostle and they who shared his faith, said, "When will the help of God come?"-Is not the help of God nigh?

Do you think you can enter Paradise without experiencing the same struggles that those before you faced? They were tested with hardships and difficulties, and they were so overwhelmed by these trials that the Apostle and his followers asked, "When will God's help arrive?" Isn't God's help already close?

They will ask thee what they shall bestow in alms. SAY: Let the good which ye bestow be for parents, and kindred, and orphans, and the poor, and the wayfarer; and whatever good ye do, of a truth God knoweth.

They will ask you what they should give as charity. SAY: The good you give should be for parents, relatives, orphans, the poor, and travelers; and whatever good you do, truly God knows.

War is prescribed to you: but from this ye are averse.

War is forced upon you: but you are resistant to it.

Yet haply ye are averse from a thing, though it be good for you, and haply ye love a thing though it be bad for you: And God knoweth; but ye, ye know not.

Yet you might dislike something that is good for you, and you might love something that is bad for you. And God knows; but you do not know.

They will ask thee concerning war in the Sacred Month. SAY: To war therein is bad, but to turn aside from the cause of God, and to have no faith in Him, and in the Sacred Temple, and to drive out its people, is worse in the sight of God; and civil strife is worse than bloodshed. They will not cease to war against you until they turn you from your religion, if they be able: but whoever of you shall turn from his religion and die an infidel, their works shall be fruitless in this world, and in the next: they shall be consigned to the fire; therein to abide for aye.

They will ask you about fighting during the Sacred Month. SAY: Fighting during it is bad, but turning away from the cause of God, lacking faith in Him and in the Sacred Temple, and driving out its people is even worse in God's eyes; and civil strife is worse than shedding blood. They will keep waging war against you until they can turn you away from your religion. But whoever among you renounces his faith and dies as an unbeliever, their deeds will be worthless in this life and in the next: they will be condemned to the fire, where they will remain forever.

But they who believe, and who fly their country, and fight in the cause of
God may hope for God's mercy: and God is Gracious, Merciful.

But those who believe, leave their country, and fight for God's cause can hope for God's mercy: and God is Gracious, Merciful.

They will ask thee concerning wine89 and games of chance. SAY: In both is great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their advantage. They will ask thee also what they shall bestow in alms:

They will ask you about wine and gambling. SAY: Both have great sin and some benefit for people; but the sin is greater than the benefit. They will also ask you what they should give in charity:

SAY: What ye can spare. Thus God sheweth you his signs that ye may ponder

SAY: What you can give. This is how God shows you His signs so that you may reflect.

On this present world, and on the next. They will also ask thee concerning orphans. SAY: Fair dealing with them is best;

On this world and the next, they will also ask you about orphans. Say: Treating them fairly is best;

But if ye mix yourselves up (in their affairs)-they are your brethren: God knoweth the foul dealer from the fair: and, if God pleased, he could indeed afflict you! Verily, God is Mighty, Wise.

But if you get involved in their affairs—they are your brothers: God knows the dishonest from the honest, and if He wanted to, He could definitely punish you! Truly, God is Powerful, Wise.

Marry not idolatresses until they believe; a slave who believeth is better than an idolatress, though she please you more. And wed not your daughters to idolaters until they believe; for a slave who is a believer, is than better an idolater, though he please you.

Do not marry idolaters until they believe; a believing servant is better than an idolater, even if she appeals to you more. And do not give your daughters in marriage to idolaters until they believe; because a believing servant is better than an idolater, even if he appeals to you.

They invite to the Fire; but God inviteth to Paradise, and to pardon, if he so will, and maketh clear his signs to men that they may remember.

They invite you to the Fire; but God invites you to Paradise and to forgiveness, if He chooses to, and makes His signs clear to people so they may remember.

They will also question thee as to the courses of women. SAY: They are a pollution. Separate yourselves therefore from women and approach them not, until they be cleansed. But when they are cleansed, go in unto them as God hath ordained for you. Verily God loveth those who turn to Him, and loveth those who seek to be clean.

They will also ask you about women’s periods. SAY: They are unclean. So stay away from women during this time and don't approach them until they are clean. But when they are clean, go to them as God has commanded you. Truly, God loves those who turn to Him, and He loves those who seek to be pure.

Your wives are your field: go in, therefore, to your field as ye will; but do first some act for your souls' good: and fear ye God, and know that ye must meet Him; and bear these good tidings to the faithful.

Your wives are your field: go into your field as you wish; but first, do something for the good of your souls: and fear God, and know that you must meet Him; and share this good news with the faithful.

Swear not by God, when ye make oath, that ye will be virtuous and fear God, and promote peace among men; for God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

Don't swear by God when you make an oath that you will be virtuous, fear God, and promote peace among people; for God is the One who hears and knows.

God will not punish you for a mistake in your oaths: but He will punish you for that which your hearts have done. God is Gracious, Merciful.

God won't punish you for a mistake in your oaths, but He will hold you accountable for what your hearts have done. God is Gracious, Merciful.

They who intend to abstain from their wives shall wait four months; but if they go back from their purpose, then verily God is Gracious, Merciful:

Those who plan to stay away from their wives should wait four months; but if they change their minds, then surely God is Gracious, Merciful:

And if they resolve on a divorce, then verily God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

And if they decide to get a divorce, then truly God is the One who hears and knows.

The divorced shall wait the result, until they have had their courses thrice, nor ought they to conceal what God hath created in their wombs, if they believe in God and the last day; and it will be more just in their husbands to bring them back when in this state, if they desire what is right. And it is for the women to act as they (the husbands) act by them, in all fairness; but the men are a step above them. God is Mighty, Wise.

The divorced must wait for the outcome until they have had their periods three times, and they shouldn't hide what God has put in their wombs if they believe in God and the Last Day. It would be more fair for their husbands to take them back when they are in this condition if they want to do what is right. Women should act towards men in the same way that men act towards them, fairly; however, men are a step above them. God is Mighty and Wise.

Ye may divorce your wives twice: Keep them honourably, or put them away with kindness. But it is not allowed you to appropriate to yourselves aught of what ye have given to them, unless both fear that they cannot keep within the bounds90 set up by God. And if ye fear that they cannot observe the ordinances of God, no blame shall attach to either of you for what the wife shall herself give for her redemption. These are the bounds of God: therefore overstep them not; for whoever oversteppeth the bounds of God, they are evil doers.

You can divorce your wives twice: Treat them with respect or let them go kindly. However, you can’t take back anything you’ve given to them unless both of you are afraid that you can’t stick to the limits set by God. If you’re worried that she can’t follow God’s rules, there’s no blame on either of you for what the wife chooses to give to secure her freedom. These are God’s limits, so don’t cross them; those who do are wrongdoers.

But if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other, thinking that they can keep within the bounds fixed by God. And these are the bounds of God; He maketh them clear to those who have knowledge.

But if the husband divorces her a third time, he cannot take her back until she has married another man; and if that man also divorces her, then neither of them should be blamed if they reunite, believing they can stay within the limits set by God. These are God's limits; He makes them clear to those who understand.

But when ye divorce women, and the time for sending them away is come, either retain them with generosity, or put them away with generosity: but retain them not by constraint so as to be unjust towards them. He who doth so, doth in fact injure himself. And make not the signs of God a jest; but remember God's favour toward you, and the Book and the Wisdom which He hath sent down to you for your warning, and fear God, and know that God's knowledge embraceth everything.

But when you divorce women and it's time to let them go, either keep them with kindness or release them with kindness; but don’t hold onto them out of pressure, which would be unfair to them. Anyone who does this harms themselves. And don’t take God’s signs lightly; remember God’s blessings upon you, and the Book and the Wisdom He has sent down to you for your guidance, and have fear of God, knowing that His knowledge encompasses everything.

And when ye divorce your wives, and they have waited the prescribed time, hinder them not from marrying their husbands when they have agreed among themselves in an honourable way. This warning is for him among you who believeth in God and in the last day. This is most pure for you, and most decent. God knoweth, but ye know not.

And when you divorce your wives and they have waited the required time, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands when they have mutually agreed in a respectful manner. This advice is for anyone among you who believes in God and the Last Day. This is best for you and most decent. God knows, but you do not know.

Mothers, when divorced, shall give suck to their children two full years,91 if the father desire that the suckling be completed; and such maintenance and clothing as is fair for them, shall devolve on the father. No person shall be charged beyond his means. A mother shall not be pressed unfairly for her child, nor a father for his child: And the same with the father's heir. But if they choose to wean the child by consent and by bargain, it shall be no fault in them. And if ye choose to have a nurse for your children, it shall be no fault in you, in case ye pay what ye promised her according to that which is fair. Fear God, and know that God seeth what ye do.

Mothers who are divorced should breastfeed their children for a full two years if the father wants the breastfeeding to continue, and he is responsible for fair maintenance and clothing expenses for them. No one should be expected to pay more than they can afford. A mother shouldn’t be pressured unfairly for her child, nor should a father be either: the same applies to the father’s heir. However, if they both agree to wean the child based on mutual consent, there’s no wrongdoing in that. If you decide to hire a nurse for your children, that’s also fine, as long as you pay her what you agreed upon fairly. Fear God, and remember that God sees what you do.

If those of you who die leave wives, they must await their state during four months and ten days; and when this their term is expired, you shall not be answerable for the way in which they shall dispose of themselves fairly. And God is cognisant of what ye do.

If those of you who die leave behind wives, they must wait for four months and ten days. Once that time is up, you won’t be responsible for how they choose to handle their situation. And God knows what you do.

And then shall no blame attach to you in making proposals of marriage92 to such women, or in keeping such intention to yourselves? God knoweth that ye will not forget them. But promise them not in secret, unless ye speak honourable words;

And then you won't be blamed for proposing marriage to those women or for keeping those intentions to yourselves. God knows that you won't forget them. But don't make promises to them in secret, unless you speak honorable words;

And resolve not on the marriage tie until the prescribed time be reached; and know that God knoweth what is in your minds: therefore, beware of Him; and know that God is Gracious, Mild!

And decide not to get married until the designated time arrives; and know that God knows what is in your hearts: so, be mindful of Him; and know that God is Kind and Gentle!

It shall be no crime in you if ye divorce your wives so long as ye have not consummated the marriage, nor settled any dowry on them. And provide what is needful for them he who is in ample circumstances according to his means, and he who is straitened, according to his means-with fairness: This is binding on those who do what is right.

It won't be a crime for you to divorce your wives as long as you haven't consummated the marriage or given them a dowry. And those who can afford it should provide for them according to their means, and those who are less well-off should do so fairly as well. This is obligatory for those who act righteously.

But if ye divorce them before consummation, and have already settled a dowry on them, ye shall give them half of what ye have settled, unless they make a release, or he make a release in whose hand is the marriage tie. But if ye make a release, it will be nearer to piety. And forget not generosity in your relations one towards another; for God beholdeth your doings.

But if you divorce them before the marriage is consummated and have already agreed on a dowry, you should give them half of what you agreed upon, unless they choose to forgo it, or the one holding the marriage contract chooses to forgo it. However, if you do choose to forgo it, that would be more righteous. And don’t forget to be generous to each other, because God is watching what you do.

Observe strictly the prayers, and the middle93 prayer, and stand up full of devotion towards God.

Observe the prayers carefully, especially the middle prayer, and stand with complete devotion towards God.

And if you have any alarm, then pray on foot or riding: but when you are safe, then remember God, how he hath made you to know what ye knew not.

And if you're feeling anxious, then pray while standing or riding: but when you are safe, then remember God, how He has helped you understand what you didn't know.

And94 such of you as shall die and leave wives, shall bequeath their wives a year's maintenance without causing them to quit their homes; but if they quit them of their own accord, then no blame shall attach to you for any disposition they may make of themselves in a fair way. And God is Mighty, Wise.

And any of you who die and leave behind wives must provide them with a year's support without making them leave their homes; however, if they choose to leave on their own, you won’t be blamed for any decisions they make about their lives in a proper manner. And God is Mighty, Wise.

And for the divorced let there be a fair provision. This is a duty in those who fear God.

And for those who are divorced, there should be a fair arrangement. This is a responsibility for those who have respect for God.

Thus God maketh his signs clear to you that ye may understand.

Thus, God makes His signs clear to you so that you can understand.

Hast thou not thought on those who quitted their dwellings-and they were thousands-for fear of death?95 God said to them, "Die:" then He restored them to life, for full of bounty towards man is God. But most men give not thanks!

Have you not thought about those who left their homes—there were thousands of them—because they were afraid of dying? God said to them, "Die:" then He brought them back to life, because God is generous to humanity. But most people do not give thanks!

Fight for the cause of God; and know that God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

Fight for the cause of God; and know that God is the One who hears and knows.

Who is he that will lend to God a goodly loan? He will double it to him again and again: God is close, but open handed also: and to Him shall ye return.

Who is the one who will give God a generous loan? He will keep doubling it for you: God is near, but He is also generous; and to Him, you will return.

Hast thou not considered96 the assembly of the children of Israel after the death of Moses, when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Set up for us a king; we will do battle for the cause of God?" He said, "May it not be that if to fight were ordained you, ye would not fight?" They said, "And why should we not fight in the cause of God, since we and our children are driven forth from our dwellings?" But when fighting was commanded them, they turned back, save a few of them: But God knew the offenders!

Have you not thought about the gathering of the Israelites after Moses died, when they said to one of their prophets, " appoint a king for us; we will go to war for God?" He replied, "What if fighting is commanded and you refuse to fight?" They responded, "Why shouldn't we fight for God, when our families have been forced out of our homes?" But when they were ordered to fight, most of them backed down, except for a few. God knew who the wrongdoers were!

And their prophet said to them, "Now hath God set (Talout) Saul king over you." They said, "How shall he reign over us, when we are more worthy of the kingdom than he, and of wealth he hath no abundance?" He said, "Verily God hath chosen him to be over you, and hath given him increase in knowledge and stature; God giveth his kingdom to whom he pleaseth; and God is Liberal, Knowing!"

And their prophet said to them, "God has appointed Saul as king over you." They replied, "How can he rule us when we are more deserving of the kingdom than he is, and he doesn't have much wealth?" He said, "God has truly chosen him to lead you and has given him greater knowledge and stature; God grants His kingdom to whoever He wants; and God is Generous, All-Knowing!"

And their prophet said to them, "Verily, the sign of his kingship shall be that the Ark shall come to you: in it is a pledge of security97 from your Lord and the relics98 left by the family of Moses, and the family of Aaron; the angels shall bear it: Truly herein shall be a sign indeed to you if ye are believers."

And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, the sign of his kingship will be that the Ark will come to you; in it is a promise of safety from your Lord and the items left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron. The angels will carry it: This is truly a sign for you if you believe."

And when Saul marched forth with his forces, he said, "God will test you by a river: He who drinketh of it shall not be of my band; but he who shall not taste it, drinking a drink out of the hand excepted, shall be of my band."99 And, except a few of them, they drank of it. And when they had passed it, he and those who believed with him, the former said, "We have no strength this day against (Djalout) Goliath and his forces:" But they who held it as certain that they must meet God, said, "How oft, by God's will, hath a small host vanquished a numerous host! and God is with the steadfastly enduring."

And when Saul marched out with his troops, he said, "God will test you at the river: Anyone who drinks from it will not be part of my group; but those who don't drink from it, except for anyone who drinks a little from their hands, will be part of my group."99 And, except for a few, they all drank from it. After they crossed, he and those who believed with him said, "We don't have the strength today against Goliath and his forces." But those who were confident that they would meet God said, "How often has a small group defeated a larger one by God's will! And God is with those who are patient."

And when they went forth against Goliath and his forces, they said, "O our Lord! pour out steadfastness upon us, and set our feet firm, and help us against the infidels!"

And when they went out to face Goliath and his army, they said, "O our Lord! grant us strength and keep us steady, and help us against the unbelievers!"

And by the will of God they routed them; and (Daood) David slew Goliath; and God gave him the kingship and wisdom, and taught him according to His will: and were it not for the restraint of one by means of the other, imposed on men by God, verily the earth had been utterly corrupted. But God is bounteous to his creatures.

And by God's will, they defeated them; and David killed Goliath; and God granted him kingship and wisdom, teaching him according to His plan. If it weren't for the restraint of one by the other, which God imposes on people, the earth would have been completely corrupted. But God is generous to His creations.

Such are the signs of God: with truth do we rehearse them to thee, for one of the Sent Ones art Thou.

Such are the signs of God: we speak them to you with truth, for you are one of the Messengers.

Some of the apostles we have endowed more highly than others: Those to whom God hath spoken, He hath raised to the loftiest grade, and to Jesus the Son of Mary we gave manifest signs, and we strengthened him with the Holy Spirit.100 And if God had pleased, they who came after them would not have wrangled, after the clear signs had reached them. But into disputes101 they fell: some of them believed, and some were infidels; yet if God had pleased, they would not have thus wrangled: but God doth what he will.

Some of the apostles we have honored more than others: Those whom God has spoken to, He has elevated to the highest position, and to Jesus, the Son of Mary, we provided clear signs and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. And if God had wanted, those who came after them would not have argued once the clear signs had come to them. But they got into disputes: some believed, and some did not; yet if God had wanted, they wouldn't have argued like that: but God does what He wants.

O Believers! give alms of that with which we have supplied you, before the day cometh when there shall be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor intercession. And the infidels are the wrong-doers.

O Believers! Give to charity from what we have provided you, before the day comes when there will be no trading, no friendships, and no intercession. And the non-believers are the wrongdoers.

God! There is no God but He; the Living, the Eternal; Nor slumber seizeth Him, nor sleep; His, whatsoever is in the Heavens and whatsoever is in the Earth! Who is he that can intercede with Him but by His own permission? He knoweth what hath been before them and what shall be after them; yet nought of His knowledge shall they grasp, save what He willeth. His Throne reacheth over the Heavens and the Earth, and the upholding of both burdeneth Him not; and He is the High, the Great!

God! There is no god but Him; the Living, the Eternal; Neither slumber nor sleep takes hold of Him; His is everything in the Heavens and everything in the Earth! Who can intercede with Him except by His own permission? He knows what has been before them and what will come after them; yet they cannot grasp any of His knowledge, except for what He wills. His Throne extends over the Heavens and the Earth, and supporting both does not burden Him; and He is the Most High, the Great!

Let there be no compulsion in Religion.102 Now is the right way made distinct from error. Whoever therefore shall deny Thagout103 and believe in God-he will have taken hold on a strong handle that shall not be broken: and God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

Let there be no coercion in religion.102 Now the right path has been made clear from error. So, whoever denies Thagout103 and believes in God will hold onto a solid grip that won't break: and God is the One who hears and knows.

God is the patron of believers: He shall bring them out of darkness into light:

God is the supporter of believers: He will lead them out of darkness and into light:

As to those who believe not, their patrons are Thagout: they shall bring them out of light into darkness: they shall be given over to the fire: they shall abide therein for ever.

As for those who do not believe, their supporters are false gods: they will lead them from light into darkness: they will be handed over to the fire: they will stay there forever.

Hast thou not thought on him104 who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, because God had given him the kingdom? When Abraham said, "My Lord is He who maketh alive and cause to die:" He said, "It is I who make alive and cause to die!" Abraham said, "Since God bringeth the sun from the East, do thou, then, bring it from the West." The infidel was confounded; for God guideth not the evil doers:

Have you not considered the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord, because God had given him the kingdom? When Abraham said, "My Lord is the one who gives life and causes death," he replied, "I am the one who gives life and causes death!" Abraham then said, "Since God brings the sun from the East, bring it from the West." The disbeliever was speechless; for God does not guide wrongdoers.

Or how he105 demeaned him who passed by a city which had been laid in ruins.106 "How," said he, "shall God give life to this city, after she hath been dead?" And God caused him to die for an hundred years, and then raised him to life. And God said, "How long hast thou waited?" He said, "I have waited a day or part of a day." He said, "Nay, thou hast waited an hundred years. Look on thy food and thy drink; they are not corrupted; and look on thine ass: we would make thee a sign unto men: And look on the bones of thine ass, how we will raise them, then clothe them with flesh." And when this was shewn to him, he said, "I acknowledge that God hath power to do all things."

Or how he demeaned the one who passed by a city that had been left in ruins. "How," he asked, "can God bring this city back to life after it has been dead?" And God caused him to die for a hundred years, and then brought him back to life. God asked, "How long have you waited?" He replied, "I have waited a day or part of a day." God said, "No, you have waited a hundred years. Look at your food and your drink; they haven't spoiled. And look at your donkey: we will make you a sign for people. And look at the bones of your donkey, how we will raise them and then cover them with flesh." When this was shown to him, he said, "I acknowledge that God has the power to do all things."

When Abraham said, "O Lord, shew me how thou wilt give life to the dead!" He said, "Hast thou not believed?"

When Abraham said, "O Lord, show me how you will bring the dead to life!" He said, "Have you not believed?"

He said, "Yes; but I have asked thee, that my heart may be well assured." He said, "Take, then, four birds,107 and draw them towards thee, and cut them in pieces; then place a part of them on every mountain; then call them and they shall come swiftly to thee: and know thou that God is Might, Wise!"

He said, "Yes; but I've asked you so I can be sure in my heart." He replied, "Take four birds, and bring them close to you, then cut them into pieces. Place a part of each on every mountain, and then call them; they will come to you quickly. And know that God is Powerful and Wise!"

The likeness of those who expend their wealth for the cause of God, is that of a grain of corn which produceth seven ears, and in each ear a hundred grains; and God will multiply to whom He pleaseth: God is Liberal, Knowing!

The people who spend their wealth for the sake of God are like a grain of corn that yields seven ears, and in each ear, there are a hundred grains; and God will increase it for whoever He wants: God is Generous, All-Knowing!

They who expend their wealth for the cause of God, and never follow what they have laid out with reproaches or harm, shall have their reward with their Lord; no fear shall come upon them, neither shall they be put to grief.

Those who spend their wealth for the sake of God and don’t follow up on their gifts with criticism or hurt will receive their reward from their Lord; they won’t have to fear anything or feel sorrow.

A kind speech and forgiveness is better than alms followed by injury. God is
Rich, Clement.

A kind word and forgiveness are better than charity followed by harm. God is
Rich, Kind.

O ye who believe! make not your alms void by reproaches and injury, like him who spendeth his substance to be seen of men, and believeth not in God and in the latter day. The likeness of such an one is that of a rock with a thin soil upon it, on which a heavy rain falleth but leaveth it hard: No profit from their works shall they be able to gain; for God guideth not the unbelieving people.

O you who believe! Don’t let your charity be wasted through insults and harm, like the person who gives for show and doesn’t believe in God or the Last Day. Such a person is like a rock with just a little soil on it; when heavy rain falls, it doesn't absorb any of it. They won't gain anything from their actions because God doesn't guide those who don't believe.

And the likeness of those who expend their substance from a desire to please God, and for the stablishing of their souls, is as a garden on a hill, on which the heavy rain falleth, and it yieldeth its fruits twofold; and even if a heavy rain fall not on it, yet is there a dew: God beholdeth your actions.

And those who spend their resources out of a desire to please God and support their souls are like a garden on a hill that receives heavy rain, yielding fruit twice as much; and even if it doesn’t get heavy rain, it still has dew. God sees what you do.

Desireth any one of you a garden of palms and vines through which rivers flow, in which he may have every fruit, and that old age should surprise him there, and that his offspring should be weakly, and that then a fiery violent wind shall strike it so that it shall be burned? Thus God maketh plain his signs to you that ye may reflect.

Does anyone among you desire a garden of palms and vines with rivers flowing through it, where he can enjoy every kind of fruit, and where old age might catch him by surprise, and his offspring be weak? And then a fierce, violent wind will strike it so that it is burned? In this way, God makes His signs clear to you so that you may reflect.

O ye who believe! bestow alms of the good things which ye have acquired, and of that which we have brought forth for you out of the earth, and choose not the bad for almsgiving,

O you who believe! Give charity from the good things you have earned, and from what we have produced for you from the earth, and do not choose the bad ones for giving as charity,

Such as ye would accept yourselves only by connivance: and know that God is
Rich, Praiseworthy.

As you would only accept yourselves through tolerance: and know that God is
Rich, Praiseworthy.

Satan menaceth you with poverty,108 and enjoineth base actions: but God promiseth you pardon from himself and abundance: God is All-bounteous, Knowing.

Satan threatens you with poverty and urges you to do shameful things: but God promises you forgiveness and plenty. God is endlessly generous and all-knowing.

He giveth wisdom to whom He will: and he to whom wisdom is given, hath had much good given him; but none will bear it in mind, except the wise of heart.

He gives wisdom to whoever He chooses; and whoever receives wisdom has been given a great gift; but only those who are truly wise will remember it.

And whatever alms ye shall give, or whatever vow ye shall vow, of a truth God knoweth it: but they who act unjustly shall have no helpers. Give ye your alms openly?109 it is well. Do ye conceal them and give them to the poor? This, too, will be of advantage to you, and will do away your sins: and God is cognisant of your actions.

And whatever charity you give, or whatever vows you make, know that God sees it all. But those who do wrong will have no one to help them. Is it better to give your charity openly? That's good. Do you keep it private and give it to the poor? That will also benefit you and help wipe away your sins, and God is aware of what you do.

Their guidance is not thine affair, O Muhammad; but God guideth whom he pleaseth. And the good that ye shall give in alms shall redound unto yourselves; and ye shall not give but as seeking the face of God; and whatever good thing ye shall have given in alms, shall be repaid you, and ye shall not be wronged. There are among you the poor, who being shut up to fighting for the cause of God, have it not in their power to strike out into the earth for riches. Those who know them not, think them rich because of their modesty. By this their token thou shalt know them-they ask not of men with importunity: and of whatever good thing ye shall give them in alms, of a truth God will take knowledge.

Their guidance is not your concern, O Muhammad; but God guides whom He wills. The good you give in charity will ultimately benefit you; and you should give only in pursuit of God's favor; and whatever good you have given in charity will be rewarded, and you will not be wronged. Among you are the poor, who, dedicated to fighting for God's cause, cannot seek wealth in the world. Those who do not know them think they are wealthy because of their humility. You will know them by this sign—they do not ask others for help: and whatever good you give them in charity, God will surely recognize.

They who give away their substance in alms, by night and day, in private and in public, shall have their reward with their Lord: no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief.

Those who share their wealth in charity, both day and night, in private and in public, will be rewarded by their Lord: they will have no fear, and they will not feel sadness.

They who swallow down usury, shall arise in the resurrection only as he ariseth whom Satan hath infected by his touch. This, for that they say, "Selling is only the like of usury:" and yet God hath allowed selling, and forbidden usury. He then who when this warning shall come to him from his Lord, abstaineth, shall have pardon for the past, and his lot shall be with God. But they who return to usury, shall be given over to the fire; therein shall they abide for ever.

Those who consume usury will rise in the resurrection like someone who's been touched by Satan. This is because they argue, "Selling is just like usury," yet God has permitted selling and prohibited usury. Therefore, anyone who receives this warning from their Lord and refrains will be forgiven for their past, and their place will be with God. But those who return to usury will be cast into the fire, where they will remain forever.

God will bring usury to nought, but will increase alms with usury, and God loveth no infidel, or evil person. But they who believe and do the things that are right, and observe the prayers, and pay the legal impost, they shall have their reward with their Lord: no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief.

God will make usury disappear, but will multiply charity alongside it, and God does not love non-believers or wrongdoers. However, those who believe, do what is right, observe their prayers, and pay their dues will have their reward with their Lord: they will have no fear and will not be distressed.

O believers! fear God and abandon your remaining usury, if ye are indeed believers.

O believers! Fear God and give up any remaining interest, if you truly believe.

But if ye do it not, then hearken for war on the part of God and his apostle: yet if ye repent, ye shall have the principal of your money. Wrong not, and ye shall not be wronged.

But if you don’t, then be ready for war from God and his messenger: however, if you repent, you will receive the full amount of your money. Don’t do wrong, and you won’t be wronged.

If any one find difficulty in discharging a debt, then let there be a delay until it be easy for him: but if ye remit it as alms it will be better for you, if ye knew it.

If anyone has trouble paying a debt, then allow some time until they are able to pay it off: but if you forgive it as charity, it will be better for you, if you understood that.

Fear the day wherein ye shall return to God: then shall every soul be rewarded according to its desert, and none shall have injustice done to them.

Fear the day when you will return to God: every person will be rewarded based on what they deserve, and no one will be treated unfairly.

O ye who believe! when ye contract a debt (payable) at a fixed date, write it down, and let the notary faithfully note between you: and let not the notary refuse to note, even as God hath taught him; but let him note it down, and let him who oweth the debt dictate, and let him fear God his Lord, and not diminish aught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt be foolish or weak, or be not able to dictate himself, let his friend dictate for him with fairness; and call to witness two witnesses of your people: but if there be not two men, let there be a man, and two women of those whom ye shall judge fit for witnesses: if the one of them should mistake, the other may cause her to recollect. And the witnesses shall not refuse, whenever they shall be summoned. And disdain not to put the debt in writing, be it large or small, with its time of payment: this will be more just for you in the sight of God, better suited for witnessing, and the best for avoiding doubt. But if the goods be there present, and ye pass them from hand to hand-then it shall be no fault in you not to write it down. And have witnesses when ye sell, and harm not writer or witness: it will be a crime in you to do this. But fear God and God will give you knowledge, for God hath knowledge of all things.

O you who believe! When you take on a debt that needs to be paid by a certain date, make sure to write it down, and have a notary accurately document it for you. The notary shouldn’t refuse to record it, as God has instructed him; he should write it down. The person who owes the debt should speak up, and he should fear God, his Lord, and not reduce the amount owed. If the person who owes is unable to speak clearly or is otherwise incapable, let a trustworthy friend speak on his behalf fairly. Have two witnesses from your community present; if there are not two men available, then let there be one man and two women whom you deem suitable as witnesses. If one of the women happens to make a mistake, the other can help her remember. Witnesses should not refuse to testify whenever called upon. Do not hesitate to write down the debt, whether it’s large or small, along with the payment date; this will be fairer for you in God's eyes, more suitable for establishing a record, and the best way to avoid misunderstandings. However, if the goods are being passed directly from one person to another in front of you, it’s fine not to write it down. Have witnesses when you sell, and do not harm the writer or the witnesses; doing so will be a wrongful act on your part. Fear God, and He will provide you with knowledge, for God knows everything.

And if ye be on a journey and shall find no notary, let pledges be taken: but if one of you trust the other, let him who is trusted, restore what he is trusted with, and fear God his Lord. And refuse not to give evidence. He who refuseth is surely wicked at heart: and God knoweth your deeds.

And if you are on a journey and can't find a notary, let there be pledges taken: but if one of you trusts the other, let the trusted person return what they were entrusted with, and fear God, their Lord. And do not refuse to give evidence. Anyone who refuses is surely wicked at heart: and God knows your deeds.

Whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's: and whether ye bring forth to light what is in your minds or conceal it, God will reckon with you for it; and whom He pleaseth will He forgive, and whom He pleaseth will He punish; for God is All-powerful.

Everything in the heavens and on the earth belongs to God. Whether you reveal what’s in your hearts or keep it hidden, God will hold you accountable for it. He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills; for God is all-powerful.

The apostle believeth in that which hath been sent down from his Lord, as do the faithful also. Each one believeth in God, and His Angels, and His Books, and His Apostles: we make no distinction between any of His Apostles.110 And they say, "We have heard and we obey. Thy mercy, Lord! for unto thee must we return."

The apostle believes in what has been revealed by his Lord, as do the faithful. Each one believes in God, His Angels, His Books, and His Apostles: we make no distinction between any of His Apostles. And they say, "We have heard and we obey. Have mercy on us, Lord! For to You we must return."

God will not burden any soul beyond its power. It shall enjoy the good which it hath acquired, and shall bear the evil for the acquirement of which it laboured. O our Lord! punish us not if we forget, or fall into sin; O our Lord! and lay not on us a load like that which thou hast laid on those who have been before us; O our Lord! and lay not on us that for which we have not strength: but blot out our sins and forgive us, and have pity on us. Thou art our protector: give us victory therefore over the infidel nations.

God won't give anyone a burden they can't handle. Each person will enjoy the good they’ve earned and deal with the consequences of their actions. O Lord! Don't punish us if we forget or stumble into sin; O Lord! Don’t place on us a load like that which You placed on those before us; O Lord! And don’t put on us what we can’t bear: but erase our sins and forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our protector: grant us victory over the non-believing nations.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The greater part of this, the oldest of the Medina Suras, was revealed in the early part of the second year of the Hejira and previously to the battle of Bedr.-The Hejira took place in the beginning of Muharram, or middle of April, A.D. 622. The numbers who emigrated with Muhammad at first, were about 150 persons. Medina is 250 miles north of Mecca, and ten days' journey.

1 Most of this, the oldest of the Medina Suras, was revealed in the early part of the second year of the Hijra, before the battle of Badr. The Hijra happened at the beginning of Muharram, around mid-April, A.D. 622. The number of people who initially emigrated with Muhammad was about 150. Medina is 250 miles north of Mecca, which takes about ten days to travel.

2 Said to mean A mara li Muhammad, i.e. at the command of Muhammad; but see Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

2 Said to mean A mara li Muhammad, which means at the command of Muhammad; but see Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

3 Death, Resurrection, Judgment, etc.

3 Death, Resurrection, Judgment, etc.

4 The Jews.

4 The Jews.

5 The Jews and Christians, hostile to the mission of Muhammad.

5 The Jews and Christians opposed the mission of Muhammad.

6 Lit. the similitude of them is as the similitude of, etc.

6 Lit. their likeness is like the likeness of, etc.

7 The people of Medina are generally addressed with "O ye who believe;" the Meccans, with "O men." Hence it has been inferred that from verse 19 (O men) to 37 inclusively, is of the Meccan period. The subjects treated of also lead to this conclusion.

7 The people of Medina are usually addressed as "O you who believe;" the Meccans are addressed as "O people." Therefore, it has been concluded that from verse 19 (O people) to 37 inclusively, it's from the Meccan period. The topics discussed also support this conclusion.

8 The statues of false gods.

8 The statues of false gods.

9 It will be an agreeable surprise to the blessed to have fruits, which at first sight resemble those of earth, but are infinitely more delicious,.

9 It will be a pleasant surprise for the blessed to have fruits that, at first glance, look like those from Earth but are way more delicious.

10 Muhammad had been reproached for having drawn illustrations from the Ant, Bee, Spider, etc.

10 Muhammad had been criticized for using examples from the Ant, Bee, Spider, etc.

11 Concerning faith in Muhammad. See verse 39 below, note.

11 Regarding faith in Muhammad. See verse 39 below, note.

12 The number of the Heavens is borrowed from the Talmud, or traditions based upon it; but the idea probably has its root in the Scriptural expression, "Heaven of Heavens."

12 The number of the Heavens comes from the Talmud, or the traditions based on it; however, the concept likely originates from the biblical phrase, "Heaven of Heavens."

13 Lit. a caliph, vicegerent. "When the Holy One, Blessed be He, would create man, He took counsel with the Angels and said to them, We will make man in our image." Midr. Rabbah on Numb. iv. par. 19. Comp. Midr. on Gen. 1, par. 8, 17. Sanhedr. 38.

13 Lit. a caliph, vicegerent. "When the Holy One, Blessed be He, was about to create man, He consulted with the Angels and said to them, 'Let us make man in our image.'" Midr. Rabbah on Numb. iv. par. 19. Comp. Midr. on Gen. 1, par. 8, 17. Sanhedr. 38.

14 "God said to the Angels, 'His wisdom is greater than yours.' Then brought he before them beasts, cattle, and birds, and asked for their names, but they knew them not. But when he had created man," etc. Midr. as above.

14 "God said to the Angels, 'His wisdom is greater than yours.' Then He brought before them animals, cattle, and birds, and asked them for their names, but they didn't know them. But when He had created man," etc. Midr. as above.

15 Or, if ye are truthful, or can make good a better claim to the vicegerency.

15 Or, if you are honest, or can make a stronger case for the leadership role.

16 In the name Eblis (diabolos) and in the honour claimed for Adam as a kind of Godman, there are traces of a Christian original, as well as in the identification of the serpent with Satan. Comp. Ps. civ. 4; Heb. i. 6. The Talmudists also enlarge on the honour paid to Adam. "Adam sat in the garden and the Angels brought him flesh and cooling wine." Sanhedr. 29. "In the hour when the Holy One, Blessed be He, created man, the Angels went astray in regard to him, and essayed to say before him, 'O Holy One!' then God permitted sleep to fall on him, and all knew that he was of earth." Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 8. It is possible that the Arabic word balas, a profligate, wicked person, may have influenced Muhammad in the formation of the word Eblis. See note, p. 185. Eblis is used in the Arabic version of the New Testament, for the probable date of which, see Tischendorf, Prol. p. 78.

16 In the name Eblis (diabolos) and in the honor attributed to Adam as a sort of God-man, there are signs of a Christian origin, as well as in the connection of the serpent with Satan. Comp. Ps. civ. 4; Heb. i. 6. The Talmudists also elaborate on the honor given to Adam. "Adam sat in the garden and the Angels brought him meat and refreshing wine." Sanhedr. 29. "At the moment when the Holy One, Blessed be He, created man, the Angels became confused about him and attempted to say before Him, 'O Holy One!' then God allowed sleep to fall upon him, and everyone knew he was made of earth." Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 8. It’s possible that the Arabic word balas, meaning a corrupt, wicked person, may have influenced Muhammad in the creation of the word Eblis. See note, p. 185. Eblis is used in the Arabic version of the New Testament; for its probable date, see Tischendorf, Prol. p. 78.

17 Observe the change from Eblis, the calumniator, to Satan, the hater.

17 Notice the shift from Eblis, the accuser, to Satan, the enemy.

18 Muhammad rarely accused the Jews and Christians of corrupting, but often of misinterpreting, their Sacred Books, in order to evade his claims. His charges, however, are always very vaguely worded, and his utterances upon this subject are tantamount to a strong testimony in favour of the unimpeachable integrity of the sacred books, both of the Jews and Christians, so far as he knew them. See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 168, and v. 73 below.

18 Muhammad rarely accused Jews and Christians of corruption but often claimed they misinterpreted their Sacred Books to dodge his arguments. However, his accusations are always quite vague, and his statements on this issue essentially support the unimpeachable integrity of the sacred texts of both Jews and Christians, as he understood them. See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 168, and v. 73 below.

19 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.

19 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.

20 Lit. slay one another.

20 Lit. take each other out.

21 The Talmudists relate how the Israelites who had died, on hearing the divine voice, etc., were restored by the intercession of the Law itself. Sanh. 5.

21 The Talmudists tell how the Israelites who had died, upon hearing the divine voice, were brought back to life through the intercession of the Law itself. Sanh. 5.

22 By storing them up in violation of God's command.

22 By hoarding them in defiance of God's command.

23 Jericho according to some commentators, Jerusalem according to others, but see verse 58.

23 Jericho, according to some commentators, and Jerusalem, according to others, but see verse 58.

24 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 162.

24 See Sura [87] 7.162.

25 Lit. all men. This incident is perhaps inadvertently borrowed from Ex. xv. 27.

25 Lit. all men. This incident is probably unintentionally taken from Ex. xv. 27.

26 This passage (comp. xxvi. 59) is one of the numerous anachronisms which abound in the Koran and prove the gross ignorance of the Arabian Prophet.

26 This passage (see xxvi. 59) is one of the many anachronisms that exist in the Quran and demonstrate the profound ignorance of the Arabian Prophet.

27 The Sabeites are identical with the Mendaites, or so-called Christians of S. John, residing in the marshy district at the mouth of the Euphrates, but are not the same with the star-worshipping Sabians of Harran in Mesopotamia. See D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or. under the word Sabi; Assemani, Bibl. Or. iii. 2, 609. For curious details as to the elements of the Sabeite religion, see Chwolson's SSabier and SSabaismus I.

27 The Sabeans are the same as the Mandaeans, also known as the Christians of St. John, who live in the marshy area at the mouth of the Euphrates, but they are not the same as the star-worshipping Sabians of Harran in Mesopotamia. See D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or. under the term Sabi; Assemani, Bibl. Or. iii. 2, 609. For more details about the elements of the Sabean religion, see Chwolson's SSabier and SSabaismus I.

28 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 170.

28 See Sura [87] 7:170.

29 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 164.

29 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 164.

30 Compare Numb. xix.; Deut. xxii. 1-9. The cow was to be sacrificed in order that a murderer might be discovered through the miracle to be wrought on the corpse by a piece of her flesh.

30 Compare Numb. xix.; Deut. xxii. 1-9. The cow was to be sacrificed so that a murderer could be revealed through the miracle that would occur on the corpse when a piece of her flesh was used.

31 To please you, O Muslims.

31 To make you happy, O Muslims.

32 This is one of the passages which shews great familiarity with the habits of the Jews, on the part of Muhammad. See Maracci's Prodr. i. 44. Wahl's Einleitung, xxx. xxxv.

32 This is one of the passages that shows Muhammad's deep understanding of Jewish customs. See Maracci's Prodr. i. 44. Wahl's Einleitung, xxx. xxxv.

33 The Pentateuch. This passage shews that the art of writing was known in Medina shortly after the Hejira.

33 The Pentateuch. This passage shows that the skill of writing was known in Medina shortly after the Hijra.

34 Forty days; the period during which they worshipped the calf.

34 Forty days; the time they spent worshipping the calf.

35 The blood of those who are as your own flesh.

35 The blood of those who are like your own family.

36 Two Jewish tribes (Koreidha and Nadhir) in alliance with certain Arab tribes who were at war, destroyed one another's abodes, but redeemed the Jewish captives, professing that they were commanded to do this by the Law. So the commentators.

36 Two Jewish tribes (Koreidha and Nadhir) in alliance with some Arab tribes that were at war destroyed each other’s homes but rescued the Jewish captives, claiming that the Law commanded them to do this. So say the commentators.

37 Gabriel. Muhammad either knowingly rejected the divinity of the Holy Ghost, or confounded Gabriel announcing the conception, with the Holy Spirit that overshadowed Mary. It is probable that Muhammad's ideas of the Spirit were at first indefinite, but that the two expressions, Gabriel and the Holy Spirit, became ultimately synonymous. See note on Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 87. Geiger (p. 82) quotes an instance in which the Jewish expositors understand the distinctly-speaking Spirit (Sanhedr. 44) of Gabriel.

37 Gabriel. Muhammad either intentionally dismissed the divinity of the Holy Ghost or confused Gabriel’s announcement of the conception with the Holy Spirit that overshadowed Mary. It's likely that Muhammad initially had unclear ideas about the Spirit, but over time, the terms Gabriel and the Holy Spirit became interchangeable. See note on Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 87. Geiger (p. 82) cites an example where the Jewish interpreters identify the distinctly-speaking Spirit (Sanhedr. 44) as Gabriel.

38 The gift of the prophetic office, etc., to a pagan Arab and not to a Jew.

38 The gift of the prophetic role, etc., to a pagan Arab instead of a Jew.

39 Matt. xxiii. 37.

39 Matt. 23:37.

40 See Sura vii. 170, p. 309.

40 See Sura 7:170, p. 309.

41 Comp. 1 Tim. v. 24.

41 Comp. 1 Tim. 5:24.

42 In Solomon's Books of Magic. This story has been supposed to be of Persian origin. See Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers. ch. xii. But from a passage in the Midr. Abhkhir quoted in the Midr. Jalkut, ch. 44, and from a quotation in Maracci's Prodr. iv. 82, Geiger infers that Muhammad has transferred to the time of Solomon, the Rabbinic traditions concerning the influence of angels upon men at the time of the Deluge. p. 106. "Babel is regarded by the Muslims as the fountain head of the science of magic. They suppose Haroot and Maroot to be two angels who, in consequence of their want of compassion for the frailties of mankind, were sent down to earth to be tempted. They both sinned; and being permitted to choose whether they would be punished now or hereafter, chose the former, and are still suspended by the feet at Babel in a rocky pit, and are the great teachers of magic." (Lane on ch. iii. note 14 of the 1001 Nights.)

42 In Solomon's Books of Magic. This story is thought to have originated in Persia. See Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers. ch. xii. However, based on a passage in the Midr. Abhkhir quoted in the Midr. Jalkut, ch. 44, and a citation in Maracci's Prodr. iv. 82, Geiger concludes that Muhammad linked the Rabbinic traditions about the influence of angels on humans during the Flood to the time of Solomon. p. 106. "Muslims view Babel as the source of magic. They believe Haroot and Maroot are two angels who, due to their lack of compassion for human weaknesses, were sent to earth to be tested. They both sinned, and when given the choice of punishment—now or later—they chose the former, and are still hanging by their feet in a rocky pit at Babel, serving as the major teachers of magic." (Lane on ch. iii. note 14 of the 1001 Nights.)

43 Raina, as pronounced in Hebrew, "our bad one;" but in Arabic, "look upon us," a kind of salutation of the same signification as ondhorna, which, however, does not admit of any secondary bad sense like raina.

43 Raina, pronounced in Hebrew as "our bad one"; but in Arabic, "look upon us," which is a kind of greeting with the same meaning as ondhorna, although it doesn’t carry any negative connotation like raina does.

44 Comp. Sura xvi. 103; iv. 84. The Muslims admit that there are 225 verses cancelled by later ones. The doctrine of "abrogation" is taught in the Talmud. Thus Hilchoth Mamrim, ii. 1, 2, etc.

44 Comp. Sura xvi. 103; iv. 84. Muslims acknowledge that there are 225 verses replaced by later ones. The concept of "abrogation" is also discussed in the Talmud. For instance, Hilchoth Mamrim, ii. 1, 2, etc.

45 That is, does not weigh the evidence for Muhammad's mission already given, but demands, as the Jews did, to see God himself.

45 That is, it doesn't consider the evidence for Muhammad's mission that's already been presented, but instead demands, like the Jews did, to see God Himself.

46 In all Muhammadan countries the first time of prayer is the moghreb or sunset, or rather, four minutes later; the second the eshe, when it has become quite dark; the third the soobh or fegr, the daybreak; the fourth, doohr, or a little after noon, when the sun has begun to decline; the fifth, the asr, midway between noon and nightfall. The obligatory legal alms or impost are called, as here, zekah (lit. purity), the voluntary, sudackah. It is, however, left to the conscience of individuals to give and to apply them as they think fit.

46 In all Muslim countries, the first prayer time is called maghrib or sunset, which is actually four minutes later; the second is isha, when it’s completely dark; the third is fajr, at dawn; the fourth is dhuhr, which is shortly after noon when the sun starts to decline; and the fifth is asr, halfway between noon and sunset. The mandatory legal charity is referred to as zakah (meaning purity), while voluntary charity is called sadaqah. However, it’s up to each individual’s conscience to give and decide how to use these donations.

47 The idolatrous Arabs.

47 The idol-worshiping Arabs.

48 If this verse is aimed at the Meccans who, in the 6th year of the Hejira, forbad Muhammad and his followers to enter the temple of Mecca in the expedition of Hodeibiya, it is misplaced here.

48 If this verse is directed at the Meccans who, in the 6th year of the Hijra, prohibited Muhammad and his followers from entering the temple of Mecca during the expedition of Hudaybiyyah, it doesn’t belong here.

49 Abrogated by verse 139 below.

49 Abrogated by verse 139 below.

50 The Caaba.

50 The Kaaba.

51 Freytag (Einl. p. 339) says that there is no good reason for doubting that the Caaba was founded as stated in this passage. See note on Sura [xcvii.] iii. 90.

51 Freytag (Einl. p. 339) states that there's no real reason to doubt that the Caaba was established as mentioned in this passage. See note on Sura [xcvii.] iii. 90.

52 Deut. xviii. 15.

52 Deut. 18:15.

53 "At the time when our father Jacob quitted this world, be summoned his twelve sons and said to them, Hearken to your father Israel (Gen. xlix. 2). Have ye any doubts in your hearts concerning the Holy One, Blessed be He! They said, Hear, O Israel, our Father. As there is no doubt in thy heart, so neither is there in ours. For the Lord is our God, and He is one." Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 98, and on Deut. par. 2. Comp. also Targ. Jer. on Deut. vi. 4. Tract. Pesachim, 56.

53 "When our father Jacob was about to leave this world, he called his twelve sons and said to them, 'Listen to your father Israel' (Gen. xlix. 2). 'Do you have any doubts in your hearts about the Holy One, Blessed be He?' They replied, 'Hear, O Israel, our Father. Just as there is no doubt in your heart, there is none in ours. For the Lord is our God, and He is one.'" Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 98, and on Deut. par. 2. Comp. also Targ. Jer. on Deut. vi. 4. Tract. Pesachim, 56.

54 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 121, n., p. 209.

54 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 121, n., p. 209.

55 Ibn Batutah assures us (vol. ii. 10) that when in the 14th century he visited Basra, he saw in the mosque the copy of the Koran which the Caliph Othman had in his hands when murdered, and that the marks of his blood were still visible at the words of this verse. Othman's originals are also said to be preserved in Egypt, Morocco, Damascus, Mecca, and Medina. See M. Quatremere in Journ. Asiatique, Juillet, 1838.

55 Ibn Batutah confirms (vol. ii. 10) that when he visited Basra in the 14th century, he saw in the mosque the copy of the Koran that Caliph Othman was holding when he was killed, and the stains from his blood were still visible at the words of this verse. Othman's original copies are also reported to be kept in Egypt, Morocco, Damascus, Mecca, and Medina. See M. Quatremere in Journ. Asiatique, July 1838.

56 The original simply has Baptism of God. This may be understood either of Islam generally, or, with Ullmann, in the more restricted sense of circumcision. Perhaps Muhammad used the word advisedly as a hint to the Christians of his land, that in the reception of his religion consisted the true new birth.

56 The original just says Baptism of God. This can refer to Islam as a whole, or, as Ullmann suggests, more specifically to circumcision. Maybe Muhammad chose the term intentionally to suggest to the Christians in his area that accepting his religion represented the true new birth.

57 Or, intermediate, i.e., according to the commentators, not addicted to excess, just. Ullm. ein vermittelndes Volk, zwischen Juden und Christen die Mitte haltend.

57 Or, intermediate, meaning, according to the commentators, not prone to excess, just. Ullm. a mediating people, holding the middle ground between Jews and Christians.

58 In having prayed towards Jerusalem.

Praying toward Jerusalem.

59 Of Mecca. This change of the Kebla from Jerusalem to Mecca shows that this part of the Sura was revealed at a time when the breach between Muhammad and the Jews was past healing; i.c. in the first half of the second year of the Hejira. See Thilo's. Cod. Apoc. p. 21, n.

59 Of Mecca. This switch of the Qibla from Jerusalem to Mecca indicates that this section of the Surah was revealed when the rift between Muhammad and the Jews could no longer be mended; specifically, in the first half of the second year of the Hijra. See Thilo's. Cod. Apoc. p. 21, n.

60 That is, the Jews are really convinced of the truth of Muhammad's mission.

60 That is, the Jews truly believe in the validity of Muhammad's mission.

61 That is, warring with the infidels. The precise date of verses 148-152 depends upon whether this passage refers to the battle of Bedr or Ohod.

61 That is, fighting against the non-believers. The exact date of verses 148-152 depends on whether this section refers to the battle of Badr or Uhud.

62 These words are constantly used by the pious Muslims when in any trouble.

62 These words are frequently spoken by devout Muslims when facing any difficulties.

63 Hills in the sacred territory of Mecca, which had long been objects of superstitious reverence to the idolatrous Arabs, on which account the Muslims were at first unwilling to include them among the sacred places.

63 The hills in the holy area of Mecca, which had long been revered with superstitious awe by the idol-worshipping Arabs, were initially not included by the Muslims as sacred sites.

64 The Pentateuch. See verse 141.

64 The Pentateuch. See verse 141.

65 This and the three following verses are probably Meccan, as also verses 167-171.

65 This verse and the next three are likely from Mecca, just like verses 167-171.

66 The ringleaders of infidelity and idolatrous faiths.

66 The leaders of unfaithfulness and false beliefs.

67 Freyt. Lex. vol. ii. p. 477 Quid eos agere coegit quemadmodum damnati agunt? But Mar. Quanta erit sustinentia corum!

67 Freyt. Lex. vol. ii. p. 477 What forced them to act like the condemned do? But Mar. How much resilience will they have!

68 To whom his brother, that is, any Arab or believer, shall remit the penalty of death.

68 To whom his brother, meaning any Arab or believer, should forgive the death penalty.

69 Of the stricter Mosaic lex talionis, as well of the ante-Islamitic Arabian custom, by which the killing of a slave was avenged by the death of a free man, and the killing of a woman by taking the life of a man. See Freyt. Einl. p. 193. Comp. Ex. xxi. 23.

69 Of the stricter Mosaic law of retribution, as well as the pre-Islamic Arabian custom, where the killing of a slave was avenged by the death of a free man, and the killing of a woman was avenged by taking the life of a man. See Freyt. Einl. p. 193. Compare Ex. xxi. 23.

70 That is, by killing the manslayer.

70 That is, by killing the killer.

71 On the word Furquan, see Sura [1xv.] xxi. 49.

71 On the term Furquan, refer to Sura [1xv.] xxi. 49.

72 A mutual comfort to each other.

72 A source of comfort for one another.

73 Thus Misch. Berachoth, 1, 2, "Prayer is to be said as soon as one can distinguish between a blue and white thread."

73 Thus Misch. Berachoth, 1, 2, "Prayer should be said as soon as you can tell the difference between a blue thread and a white thread."

74 Judging from the minuteness of the precepts laid down in this and the following verses to 193, it would appear that they were added at a late period of Muhammad's residence at Medina.

74 Judging by the detailed instructions given in this and the following verses up to 193, it seems that they were added later in Muhammad's time in Medina.

75 Such appears to have been the superstitious custom of the Arabs after their return from pilgrimages to Mecca.

75 Such seems to have been the superstitious custom of the Arabs after their return from pilgrimages to Mecca.

76 Their driving you out of Mecca; or, the temptation (to idolatry).

76 They're driving you out of Mecca; or, the temptation (to idolatry).

77 Lit. the sacred month for the sacred month, and the sacred precincts or things (for) reprisals. The meaning of this difficult passage is that in wars for the cause of religion, the sacred month and the temple of Mecca may be made the time and scene of contests, which then and there are usually prohibited. For the most accurate information as to the Pilgrimage, see Freytag, Einl. 418.

77 Lit. the holy month for the holy month, and the holy areas or things (for) retribution. This complicated passage means that in religious wars, the holy month and the Kaaba in Mecca may become the time and place for battles, which are typically forbidden during that time. For the most precise information about the Pilgrimage, see Freytag, Einl. 418.

78 This shows that Muhammad inculcated the doctrine of entire freedom of the will.

78 This shows that Muhammad taught the principle of complete freedom of will.

79 The greater Pilgrimage, which every Muslim is bound to perform once in his life, is the Hadjat el Farz (the one obligatory Pilgrimage), or the Hadjat el Islam. The Umrah, or little pilgrimage, may be performed at any time except the pilgrimage season, and its ceremonies are much fewer. They are described by Lieut. Burton in his "Pilgrimage," vol. iii. ch. xxviii.

79 The greater Pilgrimage, which every Muslim is required to complete at least once in their lifetime, is called the Hadjat el Farz (the one obligatory Pilgrimage), or the Hadjat el Islam. The Umrah, or lesser pilgrimage, can be performed anytime except during the official pilgrimage season, and its rituals are much simpler. They are described by Lieut. Burton in his "Pilgrimage," vol. iii. ch. xxviii.

80 Namely, Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, and Dhu'lhajja.

80 Namely, Shawâl, Dhu'l-Qi'dah, and Dhu'l-Hijjah.

81 By trading during the Hadj.

81 By trading during the Hajj.

82 The pilgrims move on very rapidly when in the immediate neighbourhood of the Holy Places.

82 The pilgrims rush by quickly when they're near the Holy Places.

83 From the valley of Mina.

83 From the valley of Mina.

84 Said to have been one Al Akhnas Ibn Shoraik, a dissembler with Muhammad.

84 Said to be one Al Akhnas Ibn Shoraik, a liar who pretended to be close to Muhammad.

85 Sohaib, when he joined the standard of Muhammad, left all his property in the hands of the infidels.

85 Sohaib, when he aligned himself with Muhammad's cause, left all his possessions in the hands of the unbelievers.

86 Verses 204-210 are probably addressed to those Muslims who were desirous to observe certain parts of the Jewish law.

86 Verses 204-210 are likely directed at those Muslims who wanted to follow certain aspects of Jewish law.

87 The Koran.

87 The Quran.

88 That is, there was originally but one religion in the world.

88 That is, there was originally only one religion in the world.

89 Comp. Sura [c.] iv. 42, and [cxiv.] v. 99, 100.

89 Comp. Sura [c.] iv. 42, and [cxiv.] v. 99, 100.

90 Limits, fences. The word is Talmudic. Thus Pirke Aboth, i. "The men of the great synagogue said . . . Make a fence for the law;" and iii. 13, "Tradition is a fence to the law."

90 Limits, fences. The term is Talmudic. So, in Pirke Aboth, i. "The leaders of the great synagogue said . . . Create a barrier for the law;" and iii. 13, "Tradition acts as a barrier to the law."

91 Comp. Sura [lxxxii.] xxxi. 13.

91 Comp. Sura [lxxxii.] xxxi. 13.

92 Within the four months and ten days.

92 Within four months and ten days.

93 Either the asr, midway between noon and nightfall (see verse 104 above) or the prayer immediately after midday. See note on Sura [c.] iv. 46.

93 Either the asr, which is the prayer time between noon and sunset (see verse 104 above), or the prayer right after midday. See note on Sura [c.] iv. 46.

94 This verse is certainly older than the commencement of Sura iv. which alters the law here laid down.

94 This verse is definitely older than the beginning of Sura iv, which changes the law established here.

95 Comp. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10. These Jews are said by some commentators to have abandoned their dwellings through fear of a pestilence (comp. Talmud Sanhed. 92); by others, for fear of being compelled to serve in the wars of God.

95 Comp. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10. Some commentators say these Jews left their homes out of fear of a plague (see Talmud Sanhed. 92); others believe it was out of fear of being forced to fight in God's wars.

96 This and the seven following verses shew that Muhammad, foreseeing an open rupture with the people of Medina at no distant period, felt it necessary to stimulate the zeal and courage of his partisans by examples from Jewish history.

96 This and the seven following verses show that Muhammad, anticipating a conflict with the people of Medina in the near future, felt it essential to inspire the enthusiasm and bravery of his supporters by drawing on examples from Jewish history.

97 Ar. Shechinah. See Freytag Lex. in v. This word, as well as the Arabic word for ark (p. 95, n.) betray in their form a Rabbinic origin.

97 Ar. Shechinah. See Freytag Lex. in v. This word, along with the Arabic word for ark (p. 95, n.), shows signs of a Rabbinic origin in its form.

98 The shoes and rod of Moses, the mitre of Aaron, the vase of manna, the fragments of the two tables of the law.

98 The shoes and staff of Moses, the headpiece of Aaron, the jar of manna, the pieces of the two tablets of the law.

99 Observe the confusion between Gideon and Saul.

99 Observe the mix-up between Gideon and Saul.

100 See verse 81.

100 Refer to verse 81.

101 The drift of these words, which are of such frequent recurrence in the Koran, is, that the former revelations had been abused, and instead of leading them to Islam broke them up into sects and dissentient parties.

101 The main idea of these words, which appear often in the Koran, is that earlier revelations were misused, and instead of guiding people to Islam, they divided them into different sects and conflicting groups.

102 This verse must have been revealed before Muhammad felt himself secure in his new position at Medina.

102 This verse must have been revealed before Muhammad felt secure in his new role in Medina.

103 A name applied to an idol or idols especially Allat and Ozza, the ancient idols of the Meccans. The termination of the word Thagout is more Hebraic than pure Arabic, and literally means error.

103 A term used for an idol or idols, specifically Allat and Ozza, the ancient idols of the Meccans. The ending of the word Thagout is more Hebrew than purely Arabic, and it literally means error.

104 Nimrod.

104 Nimrod.

105 Ozair or Esdras doubted whether Jerusalem could be rebuilt after its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, and the miracle here narrated, was wrought for his assurance. The fable has its origin in the circuit made by Nehemiah around the ruined city. Neh. ii. 13.

105 Ozair or Esdras doubted if Jerusalem could be rebuilt after its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, and the miracle described here was meant to assure him. This story comes from the journey Nehemiah made around the devastated city. Neh. ii. 13.

106 Lit. it was falling on its roofs.

106 Lit. it was falling on its roofs.

107 Comp. Gen. xv. 9.

107 Comp. Gen. xv. 9.

108 That is, Satan would dissuade you from liberal contributions by instilling the fear of poverty.

108 That is, Satan would try to stop you from giving generously by making you afraid of being poor.

109 Comp. Matt. vi. 3, 4. 110 This contradicts verse 254, as well as several verses in Sura [1viii.] xix.

109 Comp. Matt. vi. 3, 4. 110 This contradicts verse 254, as well as several verses in Sura [1viii.] xix.

SURA XCVIII.-CLEAR EVIDENCE [XCII.]

MEDINA.-8 Verses

MEDINA.-8 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE unbelievers among the people of the Book, and the Polytheists, did not waver, until the CLEAR EVIDENCE had come to them;

THE unbelievers among the people of the Book, and the Polytheists, did not waver, until the CLEAR EVIDENCE had come to them;

A messenger from God, reciting to them the pure pages wherein are true
Scriptures!

A messenger from God, sharing with them the sacred texts that contain true
Scriptures!

Neither were they to whom the Scriptures were given divided into sects, till after this clear evidence had reached them!

Neither were those to whom the Scriptures were given divided into factions until after this clear evidence had come to them!

Yet was not aught enjoined on them but to worship God with sincere religion, sound in faith; and to observe prayer and pay the stated alms. For this is true religion.

Yet nothing was required of them except to worship God with genuine devotion, grounded in faith; and to pray and pay the obligatory alms. For this is true religion.

But the unbelievers among the people of the Book, and among the Polytheists, shall go into the fire of Gehenna to abide therein for aye. Of all creatures are they the worst!

But the nonbelievers among the people of the Book and among the Polytheists will be cast into the fire of hell to live there forever. They are the worst of all creatures!

But they who believe and do the things that are right-these of all creatures are the best!

But those who believe and do what is right—these are the best of all living beings!

Their recompense with their Lord shall be gardens of Eden, 'neath which the rivers flow, in which they shall abide for evermore.

Their reward from their Lord will be gardens of paradise, with rivers flowing underneath, where they will live forever.

God is well pleased in them and they in Him! This, for him who feareth his
Lord.

God is happy with them, and they are happy with Him! This is true for those who fear their Lord.

SURA LXIV.-MUTUAL DECEIT [XCIII.]

MEDINA.1-18 Verses

MEDINA.1-18 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is in the Earth, praiseth God: His the Kingdom and His the Glory! And He hath power over all things!

All that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth praises God: His is the kingdom and His is the glory! And He has power over all things!

It is He who hath created you all; yet some of you are infidel and others believers: but God beholdeth all your actions.

It is He who has created all of you; yet some of you are nonbelievers and others are believers: but God sees all your actions.

He hath created the Heavens and the Earth in Truth; and He hath fashioned you and given you goodly forms; and to Him must ye all return.

He has created the Heavens and the Earth in Truth; He has shaped you and given you beautiful forms; and to Him you must all return.

He knoweth all that passeth in the Heavens and in the Earth; and He knoweth what ye hide and what ye bring to light; and God knoweth the very secrets of men's breasts.

He knows everything that happens in the Heavens and on Earth; He knows what you keep hidden and what you reveal; and God knows the deepest secrets of people's hearts.

Hath not the story reached you of those who disbelieved of yore, and therefore tasted the evil consequences of their doings? And a sore punishment doth await them.

Has the story not reached you of those who disbelieved in the past, and as a result, faced the harsh consequences of their actions? A severe punishment awaits them.

This, for that when their apostles came to them with the clear tokens, they said, "What! shall men be our guides?" And they believed not and turned their backs. But God can dispense with them; for God is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

This is because when their messengers came to them with clear signs, they said, "What? Should men be our guides?" And they didn’t believe and turned away. But God can do without them; for God is Wealthy, Worthy of Praise!

The infidels pretend that they shall not be raised from the dead. SAY: Yea, by my Lord, ye shall surely be raised; then shall ye surely be told of your deeds! And easy is this for God.

The unbelievers claim that they won’t be resurrected. Say: Yes, by my Lord, you will definitely be raised; then you will be told about your actions! And this is easy for God.

Believe then in God and his apostle and in the light which we have sent down; for God is fully aware of all ye do.

Believe then in God and His messenger and in the light we have sent down; for God knows everything you do.

The day when He shall gather you together for the day of mutual gathering, will be the day of MUTUAL DECEIT,2 and whoso shall have believed in God and done what is right, for him will He cancel his deeds of evil; and He will bring him into the gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to abide therein for evermore. This will be the great bliss!

The day when He gathers you for the day of coming together will be the day of mutual deceit, and whoever believes in God and does what is right, for them He will wipe away their wrongdoings; and He will lead them into gardens with rivers flowing underneath, where they will live forever. This will be the ultimate joy!

But the unbelieving-those who gave the lie to our signs-shall be the inmates of the fire, wherein they shall remain for ever. And a wretched passage thither!

But those who do not believe—those who rejected our signs—will be the ones in the fire, where they will stay forever. And what a terrible journey that is!

No mischance chanceth but by God's permission; and whoso believeth in God, that man's heart will he guide: and God knoweth all things.

No misfortune happens except by God's permission; and whoever believes in God, He will guide that person's heart: and God knows all things.

Obey God then and obey the apostle: but if ye turn away, our apostle is not to blame, for he is only charged with plain preaching.

Obey God and the apostle, but if you turn away, the apostle isn’t at fault, as he is only responsible for straightforward preaching.

God! there is no God but He! On God, then, let the faithful trust.

God! There is no God but Him! So, let the faithful trust in God.

O ye who believe! Verily, in your wives and your children ye have an enemy: wherefore beware of them. But if ye pass it3 over and pardon, and are lenient, then God too is Lenient, Merciful.

O you who believe! Truly, your wives and children can be a source of conflict for you: so be cautious of them. But if you overlook and forgive, and are tolerant, then God is also Tolerant, Merciful.

Your wealth and your children are only a source of trial! but God! with Him is the great recompense.

Your wealth and your kids are just a test! But God! With Him is the great reward.

Fear God, then, with all your might, and hear and obey: and give alms for your own weal; for such as are saved from their own greed, shall prosper.

Fear God, then, with all your strength, and listen and follow: and give to charity for your own good; because those who are saved from their own greed will thrive.

If ye lend God a generous loan, He will double it to you and will forgive you, for God is Grateful, Long-suffering.

If you give God a generous loan, He will repay you twice as much and will forgive you, because God is Grateful and Patient.

He knoweth alike the Hidden and the Manifest: the Mighty, the Wise!

He knows both the Hidden and the Visible: the Mighty, the Wise!

_______________________

_______________________

1 The first verse of this Sura, and the phrase obey God and the Apostle (verses 8, 12), which usually occurs only in Medina Suras, the phrases in verse 16 compared with Sura [cii.] lix. 9, as well as the subject matter, incline me to follow those Muslim commentators who are of opinion that the whole Sura was revealed at Medina. Weil and Muir suppose it to be Meccan.

1 The first verse of this Sura, and the phrase obey God and the Apostle (verses 8, 12), which usually appears only in Medina Suras, the phrases in verse 16 compared to Sura [cii.] 59:9, as well as the overall topic, lead me to agree with those Muslim commentators who believe that the entire Sura was revealed in Medina. Weil and Muir think it was revealed in Mecca.

2 That is, the day on which it will be found that if the just had been wicked they would have taken the place of the reprobates, while the reprobates will see that if they had been just persons they would have gone to Paradise.

2 That is, the day when it will be revealed that if the righteous had been wicked, they would have occupied the same fate as the condemned, while the condemned will realize that if they had been righteous, they would have entered Paradise.

3 Their occasionally beguiling you from your duty, especially that of contending for the faith. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 32.

3 Their occasional charm might distract you from your responsibilities, especially the duty of defending your beliefs. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 32.

SURA LXII.-THE ASSEMBLY [XCIV.]

MEDINA.-II Verses

MEDINA.-II Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is on the Earth, uttereth the Praise of God, the King! the Holy! the Mighty! the Wise!

Everything in the heavens and everything on earth praises God, the King! The Holy! The Mighty! The Wise!

It is He who hath sent to the pagan folk (Arabs) an Apostle from among themselves, to rehearse His signs to them, and to purify them, and to impart to them a knowledge of "the Book" and wisdom; for aforetime were they in manifest error.

It is He who has sent an Apostle from among the pagan people (Arabs) to share His signs with them, to purify them, and to give them knowledge of "the Book" and wisdom; for in the past, they were clearly lost.

And others among them have not yet overtaken those who preceded them in the faith. But He is the Mighty, the Wise!

And others among them haven't yet caught up to those who came before them in the faith. But He is the Mighty, the Wise!

This is the goodness of God: He bestoweth it on whom He will: God is of immense goodness!

This is the goodness of God: He gives it to whomever He chooses: God is incredibly good!

They on whom the burden of the law was laid, and would not bear it, are like an ass beneath a load of books. A sorry likeness this, for the people who give the lie to the signs of God! God guideth not the people who do this wrong!

They who refuse to carry the weight of the law are like a donkey under a heavy load of books. An unfortunate comparison, especially for those who deny the signs of God! God does not guide the people who commit these wrongs!

SAY: O ye Jews, if ye profess that ye rather than other men are the friends of God, then wish for death if ye are men of truth.

SAY: O you Jews, if you claim that you are the friends of God more than anyone else, then wish for death if you are truly honest.

But never on account of their previous handywork will they wish for it, and
God knoweth the wrong doers.

But they will never wish for it because of their past actions, and
God knows the wrongdoers.

SAY: Verily the death from which ye flee will surely meet you. Then shall ye be brought back to Him who knoweth alike the things done in secret and openly: and He will tell you of your actions.

SAY: Truly, the death you’re trying to escape will definitely find you. Then you will be returned to the One who knows all that’s done, both in secret and in the open: and He will inform you of your deeds.

O ye who believe! When ye are summoned to prayer on the day of THE ASSEMBLY,1 haste to the commemoration of God, and quit your traffic. This, if ye knew it, will be best for you.

O you who believe! When you are called to prayer on the day of THE ASSEMBLY, hurry to remember God and stop your trading. This, if you understood, would be best for you.

And when the Prayer is ended, then disperse yourselves abroad and go in quest of the bounties of God; and, that it may be well with you, oft remember God.

And when the Prayer is finished, go out and seek the blessings of God; and to do well, remember God often.

But when they get a sight of merchandise or sport, they disperse after it, and leave thee standing alone.2 SAY: God hath in reserve what is better than sport or wares. And God is the best provider!

But when they see something to buy or to enjoy, they rush after it and leave you standing there all alone. SAY: God has something better in store than entertainment or goods. And God is the best provider!

_______________________

_______________________

1 Friday; the day on which Muhammad made his first entry into Medina, and the day on which creation was finished.

1 Friday; the day when Muhammad first entered Medina, and the day when creation was completed.

2 It is said that when Muhammad was preaching, Dahya Alkalbi, while yet a heathen, came, on a Friday, into Medina at the head of a caravan, and that all the congregation, attracted by the music of the tambours which preceded it, left the sermon for the spectacle. Muquâtil ap. Alfarrâ. If this account be accurate, we may approximate to the date of this Sura as in Hej. 5 (towards the close). Dahya is known to have fought in the ranks of the Muslims at the battle of the Ditch. And as the former part is aimed at the Jews, it is probably of the same period as Sura [xci.] ii.

2 It is said that when Muhammad was preaching, Dahya Alkalbi, still a pagan at the time, arrived in Medina on a Friday leading a caravan, and that the entire congregation, drawn in by the sound of the tambours that came before it, abandoned the sermon for the show. Muquâtil ap. Alfarrâ. If this account is accurate, we can estimate the date of this Surah as being around the end of Hej. 5. Dahya is known to have fought alongside the Muslims in the battle of the Ditch. Since the earlier part addresses the Jews, it likely belongs to the same period as Surah [xci.] ii.

SURA VIII.-THE SPOILS1 [XCV.]

MEDINA.-76 Verses

MEDINA.-76 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THEY will question thee about THE SPOILS. SAY: The spoils are God's and the apostle's. Therefore, fear God, and settle this among yourselves; and obey God and his apostle, if you are believers.

THEY will ask you about THE SPOILS. SAY: The spoils belong to God and the apostle. So, fear God, and resolve this among yourselves; and obey God and his apostle, if you truly believe.

Believers are they only whose hearts thrill with fear when God is named, and whose faith increaseth at each recital of his signs, and who put their trust in their Lord;

Believers are the only ones whose hearts shudder with fear when God is mentioned, whose faith grows with every mention of His signs, and who place their trust in their Lord;

Who observe the prayers, and give alms out of that with which we have supplied them;

Who observe the prayers and give to charity from what we have provided them;

These are the believers: their due grade awaiteth them in the presence of their Lord, and forgiveness, and a generous provision.

These are the believers: their rightful place awaits them in the presence of their Lord, along with forgiveness and generous blessings.

Remember how thy Lord caused thee to go forth from thy home2 on a mission of truth, and part of the believers were quite averse to it:

Remember how your Lord made you leave your home on a mission of truth, and some of the believers were very opposed to it:

They disputed with thee about the truth3 which had been made so clear, as if they were being led forth to death, and saw it before them:

They argued with you about the truth that had been made so clear, as if they were being dragged to their deaths, and could see it right in front of them:

And remember when God promised you that one of the two troops4 should fall to you, and ye desired that they who had no arms should fall to you: but God purposed to prove true the truth of his words, and to cut off the uttermost part ofthe infidels;

And remember when God promised you that one of the two groups would be defeated for you, and you hoped that the ones without weapons would be defeated: but God intended to fulfill His promise and to eliminate the very last of the disbelievers;

That he might prove his truth to be the truth, and bring to nought that which is nought,5 though the impious were averse to it:

That he could show his truth to be true and invalidate that which is false, even if the wicked were against it:

When ye sought succour of your Lord, and he answered you, "I will verily aid you with a thousand6 angels, rank on rank:"

When you asked your Lord for help, He replied, "I will truly support you with a thousand angels, in rows:"

And God made this promise as pure good tidings, and to assure your hearts by it: for succour cometh from God alone! Verily God is Mighty, Wise.

And God made this promise as pure good news, to reassure your hearts with it: because help comes only from God! Truly, God is Mighty and Wise.

Recollect when sleep, a sign of security from Him, fell upon you, and he sent down upon you water from Heaven that he might thereby cleanse you, and cause the pollution of Satan to pass from you, and that he might gird up your hearts, and stablish your feet by it:

Recollect when sleep, a sign of security from Him, fell upon you, and He sent down water from Heaven to cleanse you, remove the pollution of Satan from you, and strengthen your hearts and establish your feet through it:

When thy Lord spake unto the angels, "I will be with you: therefore stablish ye the faithful. I will cast a dread into the hearts of the infidels." Strike off their heads then, and strike off from them every finger-tip.

When your Lord spoke to the angels, "I will be with you: so strengthen the faithful. I will put fear into the hearts of the unbelievers." Cut off their heads then, and cut off every fingertip from them.

This, because they have opposed God and his apostle: And whoso shall oppose
God and his apostle. . . . Verily, God will be severe in punishment.

This is because they have opposed God and His messenger: And whoever opposes
God and His messenger... Truly, God will be harsh in punishment.

"This for you! Taste it then! and for the infidels is the torture of the fire!"

"This is for you! Try it then! And for the unbelievers is the punishment of the fire!"

O ye who believe! when ye meet the marshalled hosts of the infidels, turn not your backs to them:

O you who believe! When you encounter the organized forces of the unfaithful, do not turn your backs to them:

Whoso shall turn his back to them on that day, unless he turn aside to fight, or to rally to some other troop, shall incur wrath from God: Hell shall be his abode and wretched the journey thither!

Whoever turns their back on them that day, unless it's to fight or to join another group, will face God's anger: Hell will be their home, and the journey there will be miserable!

So it was not ye who slew them, but God slew them; and those shafts were God's, not thine!7 He would make trial of the faithful by a gracious trial from Himself: Verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.

So it wasn't you who killed them, but God killed them; and those arrows were God's, not yours! He would test the faithful with a kind and careful trial from Himself: Truly, God hears and knows.

This befel, that God might also bring to nought the craft of the infidels.

This happened so that God could also nullify the schemes of the unbelievers.

O Meccans! if ye desired a decision, now hath the decision come to you.8 It will be better for you if ye give over the struggle. If ye return to it, we will return; and your forces, though they be many, shall never avail you aught, for God is with the faithful.

O Meccans! If you wanted a verdict, now you have it. It would be wiser for you to stop fighting. If you go back to it, we will respond, and your many forces will not help you at all, because God is with the faithful.

O ye faithful! obey God and his apostle, and turn not away from Him, now that ye hear the truth;

O you faithful! Obey God and his messenger, and don’t turn away from Him now that you hear the truth;

And be not like those who say "We hear," when they hear not;

And don’t be like those who say "We hear," when they really don’t.

For the vilest beasts in God's sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.

For the most despicable creatures in God's eyes are the deaf and mute, who do not understand.

Had God known any good in them, he would certainly have made them hear. But even if He had made them hear, they would certainly have turned back and withdrawn afar.

Had God seen any good in them, He would definitely have made them listen. But even if He had made them listen, they would still have turned away and gone far off.

O ye faithful! make answer to the appeal of God and his apostle when he calleth you to that which giveth you life. Know that God cometh in between a man and his own heart, and that to him shall ye be gathered.

O you faithful! respond to the call of God and His messenger when He invites you to that which gives you life. Know that God intervenes between a person and their own heart, and you will be gathered to Him.

And be afraid of temptation: the evil doers among you will not be the only ones on whom it will light: And know ye that God is severe in punishment.

And be careful of temptation: those who do wrong among you won't be the only ones affected by it. And know that God punishes harshly.

And remember when ye were few, and reputed weak in the land:9 ye feared lest men should pluck you away; then was it that He took you in and strengthened you with his help, and supplied you with good things, that haply ye might give thanks.

And remember when you were few and considered weak in the land: you were afraid that people would take you away; then He took you in and strengthened you with His help and provided you with good things so that you might give thanks.

O ye who believe! deal not falsely with God and his apostle; and be not false in your engagements, with your own knowledge:

O you who believe! Do not be dishonest with God and His messenger; and don't be deceitful in your commitments, knowing this yourself:

And know that your wealth and your children are a temptation; and that God! with Him is a glorious recompense.

And know that your money and your kids are a test; but with God, there's a wonderful reward.

O ye who believe! if ye fear God he will make good your deliverance, and will put away your sins from you, and will forgive you. God is of great bounteousness!

O you who believe! If you fear God, He will provide for your salvation, remove your sins, and forgive you. God is very generous!

And call to mind when the unbelievers plotted against thee, to detain thee prisoner, or to kill thee, or to banish thee: They plotted-but God plotted: and of plotters is God the best!

And remember when the non-believers conspired against you to imprison you, kill you, or exile you: They schemed, but God also had a plan; and God is the best of planners!

And oft as our signs were rehearsed to them, they said, "Now have we heard: if we pleased we could certainly utter its like! Yes, it is mere tales of the ancients."

And often when our signs were recited to them, they said, "Now we've heard: if we wanted to, we could definitely come up with something similar! Yeah, it's just stories from the past."

And when they said, "God! if this be the very truth from before thee, rain down stones upon us from Heaven, or lay on us some grievous chastisement."

And when they said, "God! If this is the absolute truth from You, send down stones on us from Heaven or impose on us some severe punishment."

But God chose not to chastise them while thou wast with them, nor would God chastise them when they sued for pardon.

But God chose not to punish them while you were with them, nor would God punish them when they begged for forgiveness.

But because they debarred the faithful from the holy temple, albeit they are not its guardians, nothing is there on their part why God should not chastise them. The Godfearing only are its guardians; but most of them know it not.

But because they keep the faithful away from the holy temple, even though they are not its guardians, there’s no reason for God not to punish them. Only the God-fearing are its true guardians; however, most of them are unaware of this.

And their prayer at the house of God is no other than whistling through the fingers and clapping of the hands-"Taste then the torment, for that ye have been unbelievers."

And their prayer at the house of God is nothing more than whistling through their fingers and clapping their hands—"So taste the punishment for being nonbelievers."

The infidels spend their riches10 with intent to turn men aside from the way of God: spend it they shall; then shall sighing be upon them, and then shall they be overcome.

The unbelievers use their wealth to lead others away from God's path: spend it they will; then there will be sighing for them, and they will be defeated.

And the infidels shall be gathered together into Hell,

And the non-believers will be brought together into Hell,

That God may separate the bad from the good, and put the bad one upon the other, and heap them all up and put them into Hell! These are they who shall be lost.

That God may separate the bad from the good, and put the bad ones together, and gather them all up and throw them into Hell! These are the ones who will be lost.

SAY to the infidels: If they desist from their unbelief, what is now past shall be forgiven them; but if they return to it, they have already before them11 the doom of the ancients!

SAY to the non-believers: If they give up their disbelief, what has happened in the past will be forgiven; but if they go back to it, they will face the same fate as those before them!

Fight then against them till strife be at an end, and the religion be all of it God's. If they desist, verily God beholdeth what they do:

Fight against them until conflict ends and all the religion is dedicated to God. If they stop, truly God sees what they do:

But if they turn their back, know ye that God is your protector: Excellent protector! excellent helper!

But if they turn their back, know that God is your protector: Great protector! great helper!

And know ye, that when ye have taken any booty, a fifth12 part belongeth to God and to the Apostle, and to the near of kin, and to orphans, and to the poor, and to the wayfarer, if ye believe in God, and in that which we have sent down to our servant on the day of the victory,13 the day of the meeting of the Hosts. Over all things is God potent.

And know that when you take any loot, one-fifth belongs to God and the Apostle, and to relatives, orphans, the poor, and travelers, if you believe in God and in what we have revealed to our servant on the day of victory, the day of the meeting of the Hosts. God has power over everything.

When ye were encamped on the near side of the valley, and they were on the further side, and the caravan was below you, if ye had made an engagement to attack ye would have failed the engagement; but ye were led into action notwithstanding, that God might accomplish the thing destined to be done:

When you were camped on this side of the valley, and they were on the other side, and the caravan was below you, if you had planned to attack, you would have failed to follow through; but you were urged into action anyway, so that God could fulfill what was meant to happen:

That he who should perish might perish with a clear token14 before him, and that he who liveth might live with it. And verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.

That the one who is meant to perish might do so with a clear sign before him, and that the one who lives might continue to live with it. And truly, God hears and knows.

Remember when God shewed them to thee in thy dream, as few: Had he shown them numerous, ye would certainly have become fainthearted, and would certainly have disputed about the matter-But from this God kept you-He knoweth the very secrets of the breast-

Remember when God showed them to you in your dream as just a few? If He had shown you many, you would definitely have lost heart and argued about it. But God protected you from that. He knows the deepest secrets of your heart.

And when, on your meeting, he made them to appear to your eyes as few, and diminished you in their eyes, that God might carry out the thing that was to be done.15 To God do all things return.

And when, during your meeting, he made them seem few in your eyes and lessened your significance in their eyes, so that God could carry out what needed to be done. To God, all things ultimately return.

Believers! when ye confront a troop, stand firm and make frequent mention of the name of God, that it may fare well with you:

Believers! When you face a group, stay strong and often mention the name of God, so that things may go well for you:

And obey God and his Apostle; and dispute not, lest ye become fainthearted and your success go from you; but endure with steadfastness, for God is with the steadfastly enduring.

And follow God and His Messenger; don't argue, or you might lose heart and miss out on success; instead, be patient and strong, because God is with those who are patient and strong.

And be not like those Meccans who came out of their houses insolently and to be seen of men, and who turn others from the way of God: God is round about their actions.

And don’t be like those Meccans who arrogantly came out of their houses to show off and who lead others away from the path of God: God is aware of everything they do.

When Satan prepared their works for them, and said, "No man shall conquer you this day; and verily I will be near to help you:" But when the two armies came in sight, he turned on his heel and said, "Ay, I am clear of you: ay, I see what ye see not:16 ay, I fear God; for God is severe in punishing."

When Satan set everything up for them and said, "No one will defeat you today; I’ll definitely be close to help you:" But when the two armies faced each other, he turned away and said, "Yeah, I want nothing to do with you: yeah, I see what you don’t see: yeah, I fear God; because God is strict when it comes to punishment."

When the hypocrites and the diseased of heart said, "Their Religion hath misled the Muslims:17 But whoso putteth his trust in God. , , , Yes, verily God is Mighty, Wise!

When the hypocrites and those with sick hearts said, "Their religion has misled the Muslims:17 But whoever puts their trust in God... Yes, truly God is Mighty, Wise!

If thou didst see, when the angels cause the infidels to die! They smite their faces and their backs, and-"Taste ye the torture of the burning:

If you saw when the angels make the unbelievers die! They strike their faces and their backs, and—"Taste the torment of the fire:

This, for what your hands have sent on before you:"-and God is not unjust to his servants.

This is what your actions have sent ahead of you, and God is not unfair to His servants.

Their state is like that of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them who believed not in the signs of God: therefore God seized upon them in their sin! God is Mighty, severe in punishing.

Their situation is similar to that of Pharaoh's people and those before them who did not believe in God's signs: so God punished them for their sins! God is powerful and tough on punishment.

This, because God changeth not the favour with which he favoureth a people, so long as they change not what is in their hearts; and for that God Heareth, Knoweth.

This is because God does not change the favor He shows to a people as long as they do not change what is in their hearts; and God hears and knows.

Their state is like that of the people of Pharaoh, and of those before them who treated their Lord's signs as lies. We therefore destroyed them in their sins, and we drowned the people of Pharaoh; for they were all doers of wrong.

Their situation is like that of Pharaoh's people and those before them who dismissed their Lord's signs as untrue. So, we destroyed them because of their sins, and we drowned Pharaoh's people; they were all wrongdoers.

The worst beasts truly in the sight of God are the thankless who will not believe;

The worst creatures in the eyes of God are the ungrateful who refuse to believe;

They with whom thou hast leagued, and who are ever breaking their league, and who fear not God!

They whom you've teamed up with, who are always breaking their alliance, and who don't fear God!

If thou take them in war, then, by the example of their fate, scatter those who shall follow them-that they may be warned:

If you capture them in battle, then, as a warning from their fate, scatter those who will follow them.

Or if thou fear treachery from any people, throw back their treaty to them as thou fairly mayest,18 for God loveth not the treacherous.

Or if you fear betrayal from anyone, return their treaty to them as you reasonably can, for God does not love the deceitful.

And think not that the infidels shall escape Us! They shall not weaken God.

And don't think that the unbelievers will get away from Us! They cannot weaken God.

Make ready then against them what force ye can, and strong squadrons whereby ye may strike terror into the enemy of God and your enemy, and into others beside them whom ye know not, but whom God knoweth. All that you shall expend for the cause of God shall be repaid you; and ye shall not be wronged.

Get ready then with whatever force you can muster, and strong teams that can instill fear in the enemy of God and your enemies, as well as others whom you do not know but God knows. Everything you spend for the cause of God will be paid back to you; you will not be treated unjustly.

And if they lean to peace, lean thou also to it; and put thy trust in God: for He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

And if they support peace, you should also support it; and trust in God: for He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

But if they seek to betray thee, God will be all-sufficient for thee. He it is who hath strengthened thee with His help, and with the faithful, and hath made their hearts one. Hadst thou spent all the riches of the earth, thou couldst not have united their hearts; but God hath united them, for He is Mighty, Wise.

But if they try to betray you, God will be enough for you. He is the one who has strengthened you with His help and with the faithful, and has united their hearts. If you had spent all the riches of the earth, you couldn't have brought their hearts together; but God has united them, for He is Powerful and Wise.

O prophet! God, and such of the faithful as follow thee, will be all- sufficient for thee.

O prophet! God, along with all the faithful who follow you, will be more than enough for you.

O prophet! stir up the faithful to the fight. Twenty of you who stand firm shall vanquish two hundred: and if there be a hundred of you they shall vanquish a thousand of the infidels, for they are a people devoid of understanding.

O prophet! motivate the believers to battle. Twenty of you who are steadfast will defeat two hundred; and if there are a hundred of you, they will overcome a thousand of the unbelievers, for they are a people lacking understanding.

Now hath God made your work easy, for he knoweth how weak ye are. If there be an hundred of you who endure resolutely, they shall vanquish two hundred; and if there be a thousand of you, they shall vanquish two thousand19 by God's permission; for God is with those who are resolute to endure.

Now God has made your task easier because He knows how weak you are. If there are a hundred of you who stand firm, they will defeat two hundred; and if there are a thousand of you, they will defeat two thousand by God's permission, for God is with those who are determined to persevere.

No prophet hath been enabled to take captives until he had made great slaughter in the earth. Ye desire the passing fruitions of this world, but God desireth the next life for you. And God is Mighty, Wise.

No prophet has been able to take prisoners until he has caused great destruction on earth. You seek the fleeting pleasures of this world, but God desires the afterlife for you. And God is All-Powerful, All-Wise.

Had there not been a previous ordinance20 from God, a severe chastisement had befallen you, for the ransom which ye took.

Had there not been a previous command from God, a harsh punishment would have come upon you for the ransom you took.

Eat therefore of the spoils ye have taken what is lawful and good; and fear
God: God is Gracious, Merciful.

Eat, then, from the spoils you've taken what is lawful and good; and fear
God: God is Gracious, Merciful.

O prophet! say to the captives who are in your hands, "If God shall know good21 to be in your hearts, He will give you good beyond all that hath been taken from you, and will forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful."

O prophet! tell the captives who are in your hands, "If God sees goodness in your hearts, He will bless you with more than what has been taken from you and will forgive you, because God is Forgiving and Merciful."

But if they seek to deal treacherously with you-they have already dealt treacherously22 with God before! Therefore hath He given you power over them. God is Knowing, Wise.

But if they try to betray you, they have already betrayed God before! That’s why He has given you authority over them. God is all-knowing and wise.

Verily, they who have believed and fled their homes and spent their substance for the cause of God, and they who have taken in the prophet and been helpful to him, shall be near of kin the one to the other. And they who have believed, but have not fled their homes, shall have no rights of kindred with you at all, until they too fly their country. Yet if they seek aid from you on account of the faith, your part it is to give them aid, except against a people between whom and yourselves there shall be a treaty. And God beholdeth your actions.

Truly, those who have believed, left their homes, and given their resources for the cause of God, along with those who have welcomed the prophet and supported him, will be closely connected to each other. Those who have believed but have not left their homes will have no rights of kinship with you until they also leave their country. However, if they seek your help because of their faith, it is your duty to assist them, except against a people with whom you have a treaty. And God sees what you do.

The infidels lend one another mutual help. Unless ye do the same, there will be discord in the land and great corruption.

The non-believers support each other. If you don't do the same, there will be conflict in the land and major corruption.

But as for those who have believed and fled their country, and fought on the path of God, and given the prophet an asylum, and been helpful to him, these are the faithful; Mercy is their due and a noble provision.

But for those who have believed, escaped their homeland, fought for the cause of God, given the prophet shelter, and aided him, these are the true faithful; they are entitled to mercy and a generous reward.

And they who have believed and fled their country since, and have fought at your side, these also are of you. Those who are united by ties of blood23 are the nearest of kin to each other. This is in the Book of God. Verily, God knoweth all things.

And those who have believed and left their homeland since, and have fought alongside you, they are also part of you. Those who are connected by blood are the closest relatives to one another. This is in the Book of God. Truly, God knows everything.

_______________________

_______________________

1 On this Sura, which relates mainly to the battle of Bedr, see Weil's M. der Prophet, p. 268.

1 On this Surah, which mainly discusses the battle of Badr, see Weil's M. der Prophet, p. 268.

2 At Medina.

2 In Medina.

3 The necessity for the combat and its probable result.

3 The need for the fight and its likely outcome.

4 Muhammad had conceived the design of attacking an unarmed caravan belonging to the Koreisch on its way from Syria to Mecca. Abu Sofian, who had charge of it, sent to Mecca for succour, whence a body of nearly 1000 armed men at once set out to his assistance. Some of the Muslims were anxious to attack the caravan: others, notwithstanding the disparity of numbers, proposed to throw themselves upon the succours.

4 Muhammad had planned to ambush an unarmed caravan belonging to the Koreisch on its journey from Syria to Mecca. Abu Sofian, who was in charge of the caravan, sent for help to Mecca, prompting a group of nearly 1000 armed men to set out immediately to assist him. Some of the Muslims were eager to attack the caravan; others, despite the difference in numbers, suggested they should take on the reinforcements.

5 Idolatry.

5 Idol worship.

6 In Sura [xcvii.] iii. the angels are said to be 3000.

6 In Sura [xcvii.] iii, it's mentioned that there are 3,000 angels.

7 Lit. thou didst not cast when thou didst cast, but God cast. This is explained of the miracle of the gravelstones and sand cast by God into the eyes of the Meccans at Bedr.

7 Lit. you didn't cast when you cast, but God cast. This refers to the miracle of the gravel and sand thrown by God into the eyes of the Meccans at Badr.

8 That is, by our victory over you.

8 That is, by our win over you.

9 Muhammad specially addresses the Mohadjers in this verse, i.e. those who had fled with him to Medin.

9 Muhammad specifically speaks to the Mohadjers in this verse, meaning those who escaped with him to Medina.

10 Twelve of the Koreisch had given camels and a large sum of money in aid of the Meccan succours.

10 Twelve of the Koreisch had contributed camels and a significant amount of money to support the people of Mecca.

11 Lit. hath preceded.

11 Lit. has preceded.

12 Before Islam it had been the custom among the Arabians to assign a fourth part of the booty to the leader of an expedition. See Freyt. Einl. p. 266.

12 Before Islam, it was common for the Arabians to give one-fourth of the loot to the leader of an expedition. See Freyt. Einl. p. 266.

13 That is, on the day of the battle of Bedr. See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154.

13 That is, on the day of the Battle of Badr. See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154.

14 The mission of Gabriel to Muhammad with the promise of victory.

14 The mission of Gabriel to Muhammad with the promise of victory.

15 Compare the different account in Sura [xcvii.] iii. II. The commentators, however, get over the discropancy by explaining the apparent diminution of the Muslims at the commencement only of the battle, which had the effect of drawing on the enemy in self-confidence.

15 Compare the different account in Sura [xcvii.] iii. II. The commentators, however, address the discrepancy by explaining the apparent decrease in the strength of the Muslims at the beginning of the battle, which led to the enemy's self-confidence.

16 The angels fighting for the Muslims.

16 The angels fighting for the Muslims.

17 By inducing them to attack so greatly superior a force.

17 By encouraging them to attack such a much stronger force.

18 Thus Beidh. Or, more simply, render them the like.

18 Thus Beidh. Or, more simply, give them the same thing.

19 Comp. Lev. xxvi. 8; Josh. xxiii. 10.

19 Comp. Lev. 26:8; Josh. 23:10.

20 Authorising the ransom of captives.

20 Authorizing the ransom of captives.

21 That is, a disposition to become Muslims.

21 That is, a tendency to convert to Islam.

22 That is, on account of their infidelity.

22 That is, because of their unfaithfulness.

23 See Weil. Life of M. p. 84, n.

23 See Weil. Life of M. p. 84, n.

SURA1 XLVII.-MUHAMMAD [XCVI.]

MEDINA.-40 Verses

MEDINA.-40 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHOSO believe not, and prevent others from the way of God-their works will He cause to miscarry;2

WHOSO believes not, and prevents others from the way of God—He will cause their works to fail;

But whoso believe, and do things that are right, and believe in what hath been sent down to MUHAMMAD-for it is the truth from their Lord-their sins will He cancel, and dispose their hearts aright.

But whoever believes, does good things, and believes in what has been revealed to MUHAMMAD—for it is the truth from their Lord—He will forgive their sins and set their hearts right.

This-because the infidels followed vanity, while those who believe, followed the truth from their Lord. Thus to men doth God set forth their likenesses.

This is because the non-believers chased after falsehood, while those who believe followed the truth from their Lord. That’s how God presents their examples to people.

When ye encounter the infidels,3 strike off their heads till ye have made a great slaughter among them, and of the rest make fast the fetters.

When you meet the unbelievers, strike off their heads until you have caused a great slaughter among them, and make the rest fast in chains.

And afterwards let there either be free dismissals or ransomings, till the war hath laid down its burdens. Thus do. Were such the pleasure of God, he could himself take vengeance upon them: but He would rather prove the one of you by the other. And whoso fight for the cause of God, their works he will not suffer to miscarry;

And afterward, let there be either free dismissals or ransoms until the war has laid down its burdens. So be it. If it were God's will, He could take revenge on them Himself, but He would rather test one of you by the other. And whoever fights for the cause of God, He will not let their efforts go to waste;

He will vouchsafe them guidance, and dispose their hearts aright;

He will provide them with guidance and set their hearts in the right direction;

And he will bring them into the Paradise, of which he hath told them.

And he will take them into Paradise, which he has described to them.

Believers! if ye help God, God will help you, and will set your feet firm:

Believers! If you support God, God will support you and make your footing steady:

But as for the infidels, let them perish: and their works shall God bring to nought:

But as for the nonbelievers, let them perish; their deeds will come to nothing before God.

This-because they were averse from the command which God sent down;
Fruitless, therefore, shall their works become!

This is because they rejected the command that God sent down;
Their works will be fruitless, therefore!

Have they not journeyed through the land, and seen what hath been the end of those who flourished before them? God brought destruction on them: and the like of this doth await the infidels.

Have they not traveled through the land and seen what happened to those who thrived before them? God brought destruction upon them, and something similar awaits the non-believers.

This-because God is the protector of those who believe, and because the infidels have no protector.

This is because God protects those who believe, and the non-believers have no protector.

Verily God will bring those who believe, and do the things that are right, into the Gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow: but they who believe not, take their fill, and eat as the beasts eat! And their dwelling-place the fire!

Truly, God will bring those who believe and do what is right into the gardens where rivers flow beneath their shade. But those who do not believe will eat and feast just like the animals! Their place will be the fire!

And how many cities were mightier in strength than thy city, which hath thrust thee forth!4 We destroyed them, and there was none to help them.

And how many cities were stronger than your city, which has cast you out! We destroyed them, and no one was there to help them.

Shall he who followeth the clear teaching of his Lord be as he, the evil of whose doings hath been made to seem good to him, or like those who follow their own lusts?

Should the one who follows the clear teachings of their Lord be compared to the one whose wrongdoings appear good to them, or to those who pursue their own desires?

A picture of the Paradise which is promised to the God-fearing! Therein are rivers of water, which corrupt not: rivers of milk, whose taste changeth not: and rivers of wine, delicious to those who quaff it;

A vision of the Paradise promised to the devout! In it are rivers of water that never go bad, rivers of milk that taste the same always, and rivers of wine, delightful to those who drink it;

And rivers of honey clarified: and therein are all kinds of fruit for them from their Lord! Is this like the lot of those who must dwell for ever in the fire? and shall have draughts of boiling water forced on them which will rend their bowels asunder?

And rivers of clear honey flow, with all kinds of fruit from their Lord waiting for them! Is this like the fate of those who will be stuck in the fire forever? They will be forced to drink boiling water that will tear their insides apart?

Some of them indeed hearken to thee, until when they go out from thee, they say with sneers to those to whom "the knowledge" hath been given, "What is this he said?" These are they whose hearts God hath sealed up, and who follow their own lusts.

Some of them really listen to you, but once they're out of earshot, they mockingly say to those who have "the knowledge," "What did he just say?" These are the ones whose hearts God has closed off, and they follow their own desires.

But as to those who have the guidance, He will increase their guidance, and
He will teach them what to fear.

But for those who seek guidance, He will increase their understanding and
He will teach them what to be cautious of.

For what do the infidels wait, but that the Hour come suddenly on them? Already are its signs come,5 and when it hath come on them indeed, how can they be warned then?

For what are the nonbelievers waiting, except for the Hour to suddenly arrive? Its signs have already appeared, and when it truly does come upon them, how can they be warned then?

Know, then, that there is no god but God: and ask pardon for thy sin, and for believers, both men and women. God knoweth your busy movements, and your final resting-places.

Know, then, that there is no god but God: and ask for forgiveness for your sins, and for the believers, both men and women. God knows your actions and your final resting places.

The believers say, "Oh, would that a Sura were sent down!"6 but when a peremptory Sura is revealed, whose burden is war, thou mayest see the diseased of heart look toward thee, with a look of one on whom the shadows of death have fallen! But better in them would be obedience and becoming language.

The believers say, "Oh, we wish a chapter would be sent down!" but when a definitive chapter is revealed that carries the weight of war, you might see those with weak faith looking at you as if the shadows of death have fallen on them! But what would be better for them is to show obedience and speak properly.

And if, when the command for war is issued, they are true to God, it will be assuredly best for them.

And if, when the order for war is given, they are faithful to God, it will definitely be better for them.

Were ye not ready, if ye had turned back from Him, to spread disorder in the land, and violate the ties of blood?

Were you not prepared, if you had turned away from Him, to create chaos in the land and break family bonds?

These are they whom God hath cursed, and made deaf, and blinded their eyes!

These are the ones whom God has cursed, making them deaf and blinding their eyes!

Will they not then meditate on the Koran? Are locks upon their hearts?

Will they not think deeply about the Quran? Are their hearts locked up?

But as to those who return to their errors after "the guidance" hath been made plain to them, Satan shall beguile them, and fill them with his suggestions.

But for those who go back to their mistakes after "the guidance" has been made clear to them, Satan will deceive them and fill their minds with his suggestions.

This-because they say to those who abhor what God hath sent down, "We will comply with you in part of what ye enjoin." But God knoweth their secret reservations.

This is because they tell those who hate what God has revealed, "We will follow some of what you ask." But God knows their hidden intentions.

But how? When the angels, in causing them to die, shall smite them on the face and back!

But how? When the angels, as they take their lives, will strike them on the face and back!

This because they follow that which angereth God, and abhor what pleaseth
Him: therefore will He make their works fruitless.

This is because they follow what makes God angry and hate what pleases Him: therefore, He will make their actions pointless.

Think these men of diseased hearts, that God will not bring out their malice to light?

Do these men with corrupted hearts really think that God won't expose their evil intentions?

If such were our pleasure, we could point them out to thee, and thou surely know them by their tokens: and know them thou shalt, by the strangeness of their words.7 God knoweth your doings.

If we wanted to, we could point them out to you, and you would definitely recognize them by their signs: and you will know them by the oddness of their words. God knows what you do.

And we will surely test you, until we know the valiant and the steadfast among you: and we will test the reports of your conduct.

And we will definitely test you, until we can see who is brave and who can endure among you: and we will evaluate how you act.

Verily they who believe not, and turn others from the way of God, and separate from the Apostle after that "the guidance" hath been clearly shewn them, shall in no way injure God: but their works shall he bring to nought.

Truly, those who do not believe, who lead others away from the path of God, and who break away from the Apostle after they have clearly been shown "the guidance," will not harm God in any way; but their actions will be made worthless.

Believers! obey God and the Apostle: and render not your works vain.

Believers! Obey God and the Apostle, and don't let your efforts go to waste.

Verily those who believe not, and who pervert others from the way of God, and then die in unbelief, God will not forgive.

Truly, those who do not believe and lead others away from the path of God, and then die in their disbelief, God will not forgive.

Be not fainthearted then; and invite not the infidels to peace when ye have the upper hand: for God is with you, and will not defraud you of the recompense of your works.

Do not lose heart, and do not invite the non-believers to peace when you have the advantage: for God is with you and will not deny you the reward for your deeds.

Surely this present life is only a play, and pastime! but if ye believe, fear God; He will give you your rewards: but He will not ask all your riches of you.

Surely this life is just a play and a pastime! But if you believe, fear God; He will reward you, but He won’t ask for all your wealth.

Should He ask them of you, and urge you, ye would shew yourself niggards: and
He would bring your grudges to light.

Should He ask you about them and pressure you, you would show yourself to be stingy: and
He would reveal your resentments.

Lo! ye are they, who are called to expend for the cause of God: and some of you are niggards: but whoso is niggardly shall be niggard only to his own loss; for God is the Rich, and ye are the poor: and if ye turn back, He will change you for another people,8 and they shall not be your like!

Lo! You are the ones who are called to give for the cause of God: and some of you are stingy: but whoever is stingy will only harm themselves; for God is Rich, and you are the poor: and if you turn away, He will replace you with another people, and they will not be like you!

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura was revealed at a period after the victory at Bedr, when there was still some hesitation on the part of Muhammad's followers to take decided steps for securing their position. See 37.

1 This chapter was revealed after the victory at Badr, when some of Muhammad's followers were still unsure about taking strong actions to secure their position. See 37.

2 Lit. will He cause to wander, that is, from their proper aim and end, the rewards of Paradise. See verse 5 ad f.

2 Lit. He will lead them astray, meaning, from their true purpose and goal, the rewards of Paradise. See verse 5 ad f.

3 The Meccans and other unbelievers of Muhammad's time. The Hanefites suppose this law to apply only to the battle of Bedr. The Shiites take it as of universal obligation.

3 The Meccans and other nonbelievers during Muhammad's time. The Hanefites believe this law only applies to the battle of Bedr. The Shiites consider it to be universally binding.

4 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, and Itq. 43) to be the expression of Muhammad's feelings at the injuries inflicted on Mecca. He is reported to have wept over it.

4 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, and Itq. 43) to reflect Muhammad's feelings about the harm done to Mecca. It is reported that he wept over it.

5 The first sign being the mission of Muhammad; the second, the splitting of the moon; the third, the smoke mentioned in Sura xliv. p. 89.

5 The first sign was Muhammad's mission; the second was the splitting of the moon; the third was the smoke mentioned in Sura xliv. p. 89.

6 That is, commanding war against the infidels.

6 That is, waging war against the non-believers.

7 Unintelligible or affected words, applied to the new religion in contempt. See Sura [xci.] ii. 56, p. 343.

7 Unclear or pretentious words used to mock the new religion. See Sura [xci.] ii. 56, p. 343.

8 Matt. xxi. 43.

8 Matt. 21:43.

SURA III.-THE FAMILY OF IMRAN1 [XCVII.]

MEDINA.-200 Verses

MEDINA.-200 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 God! there is no god but He, the Living, the Merciful!

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 God! There is no god but Him, the Living, the Merciful!

In truth hath He sent down to thee "the Book," which confirmeth those which precede it: For He had sent down the Law, and the Evangel aforetime, as man's Guidance; and now hath He sent down the "Illumination."3 (Furkan.)

In reality, He has sent you "the Book," which confirms what came before it: He had previously sent down the Law and the Gospel as guidance for humanity; and now He has sent down the "Illumination."3 (Furkan.)

Verily for those who believe not in the signs of God, is a severe chastisement! And God is Mighty, the Avenger!

Indeed, for those who do not believe in the signs of God, there is a severe punishment! And God is Powerful, the Avenger!

God! nought that is in Earth or that is in Heaven, is hidden unto Him. He it is who formeth you in your mothers' wombs. There is no god but He; the Mighty, the Wise!

God! Nothing on Earth or in Heaven is hidden from Him. He is the one who shapes you in your mother's womb. There is no god but Him; the Mighty, the Wise!

He it is who hath sent down to thee "the Book." Some of its signs are of themselves perspicuous;-these are the basis4 of the Book-and others are figurative. But they whose hearts are given to err, follow its figures, craving discord, craving an interpretation; yet none knoweth its interpretation but God. And the stable in knowledge say, "We believe in it: it is all from our Lord." But none will bear this in mind, save men endued with understanding.

He is the one who has sent down to you "the Book." Some of its signs are clear by themselves; these are the fundamentals of the Book—and others are symbolic. But those whose hearts are prone to error follow its symbols, seeking conflict, longing for an explanation; yet no one knows its interpretation except God. And those who are grounded in knowledge say, "We believe in it: it all comes from our Lord." But only those with understanding will take this to heart.

O our Lord! suffer not our hearts to go astray after that thou hast once guided us, and give us mercy from before thee; for verily thou art He who giveth.

O Lord! Don’t let our hearts drift away after you have guided us, and grant us mercy from yourself; for truly, you are the One who gives.

O our Lord! For the day of whose coming there is not a doubt, thou wilt surely gather mankind together. Verily, God will not fail the promise.

O our Lord! For the day of whose coming there is no doubt, you will surely gather humanity together. Truly, God will not break the promise.

As for the infidels, their wealth, and their children, shall avail them nothing against God. They shall be fuel for the fire.

As for the nonbelievers, their riches and their children will be of no use to them against God. They will be fuel for the fire.

After the wont of the people of Pharaoh, and of those who went before them, they treated our signs as falsehoods. Therefore God laid hold of them in their sins; and God is severe in punishing!

After the habits of Pharaoh's people and those who came before them, they dismissed our signs as lies. So God punished them for their sins; and God is strict in administering punishment!

Say to the infidels: ye shall be worsted, and to Hell shall ye be gathered together; and wretched the couch!

Say to the unbelievers: you will be defeated, and to Hell you will be gathered; and miserable is the bed!

Ye have already had a sign5 in the meeting of the two hosts. The one host fought in the cause of God, and the other was infidel. To their own eyesight, the infidels saw you twice as many as themselves: And God aided with his succour whom He would: And in this truly was a lesson for men endued with discernment.

You have already seen a sign in the meeting of the two groups. One group fought for the cause of God, while the other was against it. The disbelievers saw you as twice as many as themselves: And God helped whom He wanted: And this was truly a lesson for those who can understand.

Fair-seeming to men is the love of pleasures from women and children, and the treasured treasures of gold and silver, and horses of mark, and flocks, and cornfields! Such the enjoyment of this world's life. But God! goodly the home with Him.

The love for pleasures from women and children, along with the valuable treasures of gold and silver, impressive horses, livestock, and fertile fields, seems appealing to many. This is the enjoyment of life in this world. But God! It’s better to have a good home with Him.

SAY: Shall I tell you of better things than these, prepared for those who fear God, in His presence? Theirs shall be gardens, beneath whose pavilions the rivers flow, and in which shall they abide for aye: and wives of stainless purity, and acceptance with God: for God regardeth his servants-

SAY: Should I tell you about better things than these, prepared for those who fear God in His presence? They will have gardens with flowing rivers beneath their pavilions, where they will live forever, along with pure wives and acceptance from God; for God looks after His servants.

Who say, "O our Lord! we have indeed believed; pardon us our sins, and keep us from the torment of the fire;"-

Who says, "O our Lord! We have truly believed; forgive us our sins, and protect us from the punishment of the fire;"-

The patient, and the truthful, the lowly, and the charitable, and they who seek pardon at each daybreak.

The patient, the honest, the humble, the generous, and those who ask for forgiveness each morning.

God witnesseth that there is no god but He: and the angels, and men endued with knowledge, stablished in righteousness, proclaim "There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise!"

God witnesses that there is no god but Him: and the angels, and knowledgeable people, established in righteousness, proclaim "There is no god but Him, the Mighty, the Wise!"

The true religion with God is Islam: and they to whom the Scriptures had been given, differed not till after "the knowledge"6 had come to them, and through mutual jealousy. But as for him who shall not believe in the signs of God-God will be prompt to reckon with him!

The true religion with God is Islam: and those who were given the Scriptures did not disagree until after "the knowledge" had come to them, driven by mutual jealousy. But for anyone who does not believe in the signs of God—God will be quick to hold him accountable!

If they shall dispute with thee, then SAY: I have surrendered myself to God, as have they who follow me.

If they argue with you, then say: I have submitted myself to God, just like those who follow me.

SAY to those who have received the Book, and to the common folk, Do ye surrender yourselves unto God?7 If they become Muslims, then are they guided aright: but if they turn away-thy duty is only preaching; and God's eye is on His servants.

SAY to those who have received the Book, and to the common people, Do you submit yourselves to God? If they become Muslims, then they are on the right path: but if they turn away—your duty is only to preach; and God is watching over His servants.

But to those who believe not in the signs of God, and unjustly slay the prophets, and slay those men who enjoin uprightness,-announce an afflictive chastisement.

But for those who do not believe in the signs of God, and unjustly kill the prophets, and kill those who promote righteousness—announce a painful punishment.

These are they whose works come to nought in this world, and in the next; and none shall they have to help them!

These are the ones whose actions mean nothing in this life and the next; and they will have no one to help them!

Hast thou not marked those who have received a portion of the Scriptures, when they are summoned to the Book of God, that it may settle their differences? Then did a part of them turn back, and withdrew far off.

Have you not noticed those who have received a part of the Scriptures? When they are called to the Book of God to resolve their disputes, some of them turn away and stay back.

This-because they said, "The fire shall by no means touch us, but for certain days:"-Their own devices have deceived them in their religion.

This is because they said, "The fire won't touch us, but only for a few days:" Their own plans have misled them in their beliefs.

But how, when we shall assemble them together for the day of (which) whose coming there is no doubt, and when every soul shall be paid what it hath earned, and they shall not be wronged?

But how, when we gather them together for the day of (which) its coming is certain, and when every person will be rewarded for what they have done, and no one will be treated unfairly?

SAY: O God, possessor of all power,8 thou givest power to whom thou wilt, and from whom thou wilt, thou takest it away! Thou raisest up whom thou wilt, and whom thou wilt thou dost abase! In thy hand is good; for thou art over all things potent.

SAY: O God, master of all power, you give power to whom you choose, and take it away from whom you choose! You lift up whom you want, and you bring down whom you want! All good is in your hands; for you are powerful over everything.

Thou causest the night to pass into the day, and thou causest the day to pass into the night. Thou bringest the living out of the dead, and thou bringest the dead out of the living; and thou givest sustenance to whom thou wilt, without measure.

You make the night turn into day, and you make the day turn into night. You bring the living out of the dead, and you bring the dead out of the living; and you provide for whom you will, without limits.

Let not believers take infidels for their friends rather than believers: whoso shall do this hath nothing to hope from God-unless, indeed, ye fear a fear from them: But God would have you beware of Himself; for to God ye return. SAY: Whether ye hide what is in your breasts, or whether ye publish it abroad, God knoweth it: He knoweth what is in the heavens and what is in the earth; and over all things is God potent.

Let believers not take non-believers as their friends instead of fellow believers. Anyone who does this has nothing to hope for from God—unless you fear something from them. But God wants you to be cautious of Him; for to God you will return. SAY: Whether you keep secrets in your hearts or reveal them, God knows it all. He knows what is in the heavens and what is on the earth; and over all things, God is powerful.

On that day shall every soul find present to it, whatever it hath wrought of good: and as to what it hath wrought of evil, it will wish that wide were the space between itself and it! But God would have you beware of Himself; for God is kind to His servants.

On that day, every person will see exactly what they have done that is good, and when they see the wrongs they have committed, they will wish there was a huge gap between themselves and those actions! But God wants you to be mindful of Him, because God is compassionate towards His servants.

SAY: If ye love God, then follow me: God will love you, and forgive your sins, for God is Forgiving, Merciful. SAY: Obey God and the Apostle; but if ye turn away, then verily, God loveth not the unbelievers.

SAY: If you love God, then follow me: God will love you and forgive your sins, for God is Forgiving and Merciful. SAY: Obey God and the Apostle; but if you turn away, then truly, God does not love the unbelievers.

Verily above all human beings did God choose Adam, and Noah, and the family of Abraham, and the family of IMRAN, the one the posterity of the other: And God Heareth, Knoweth.

Indeed, above all people, God chose Adam, Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran, one after the other. And God hears and knows.

Remember when the wife of Imran9 said, "O my Lord! I vow to thee what is in my womb, for thy special service. Accept it from me, for thou Hearest, Knowest!" And when she had given birth to it, she said, "O my Lord! Verily I have brought forth a female,"-God knew what she had brought forth; a male is not as a female10-"and I have named her Mary, and I take refuge with thee for her and for her offspring, from Satan the stoned."11

Remember when Imran's wife said, "O my Lord! I dedicate to You what is in my womb for Your special service. Please accept it from me, for You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing!" And when she gave birth, she said, "O my Lord! I have given birth to a girl,"—God knew what she had given birth to; a male is not like a female—"and I have named her Mary, and I seek Your protection for her and her offspring from the accursed Satan."

So with goodly acceptance did her Lord accept her, and with goodly growth did he make her grow.12 Zacharias reared her. So oft as Zacharias went in to Mary at the sanctuary, he found her supplied with food.13 "Oh, Mary!" said he, "whence hast thou this?" She said, "It is from God; for God supplieth whom He will, without reckoning!"

So her Lord accepted her kindly and helped her grow beautifully. Zacharias raised her. Whenever Zacharias entered the sanctuary to see Mary, he found her with food. "Oh, Mary!" he asked, "where did you get this?" She replied, "It's from God; God provides for whom He wishes, without counting!"

There did Zacharias call upon his Lord: "O my Lord!" said he, "vouchsafe me from thyself good descendants,14 for thou art the hearer of prayer." Then did the angels call to him, as he stood praying in the sanctuary:15

There did Zacharias call upon his Lord: "O my Lord!" he said, "grant me good descendants from You, for You are the one who hears prayers." Then the angels called to him while he was standing and praying in the sanctuary:

"God announceth John (Yahia) to thee, who shall be a verifier of the word from God, and a great one, chaste, and a prophet of the number of the just."

"God announces John (Yahia) to you, who will confirm the word from God, and will be great, pure, and a prophet among the righteous."

He said, "O my Lord! how shall I have a son, now that old age hath come upon me, and my wife is barren?" He said, "Thus will God do His pleasure."

He said, "Oh my Lord! how am I going to have a son now that I'm old and my wife can't have children?" He replied, "This is how God will do His will."

He said, "Lord! give me a token." He said, "Thy token shall be, that for three days thou shalt speak to no man but by signs: But remember thy Lord often, and praise him at even and at morn:"

He said, "God! give me a sign." He replied, "Your sign will be that for three days you will speak to no one except through gestures. But remember your God often, and praise Him in the evening and in the morning:"

And remember when the angels said, "O Mary! verily hath God chosen thee,16 and purified thee, and chosen thee above the women of the worlds!

And remember when the angels said, "O Mary! Truly, God has chosen you, and purified you, and chosen you above all the women of the world!

O Mary! be devout towards thy Lord,17 and prostrate thyself, and bow down with those who bow."

O Mary! Be devoted to your Lord, and kneel down, and bow down with those who bow.

This is one of the announcements of things unseen by thee: To thee, O Muhammad! do we reveal it; for thou wast not with them when they cast lots with reeds18 which of them should rear Mary; nor wast thou with them when they disputed about it.

This is one of the announcements of things you can't see: To you, O Muhammad! we reveal it; for you were not with them when they cast lots with reeds to decide who would raise Mary; nor were you with them when they argued about it.

Remember when the angel said, "O Mary! Verily God announceth to thee the Word from Him: His name shall be, Messiah Jesus the son of Mary,19 illustrious in this world, and in the next, and one of those who have near access to God;

Remember when the angel said, "O Mary! Truly, God is announcing to you the Word from Him: His name will be Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary,19 renowned in this world and in the next, and one of those who have close access to God;

And He shall speak to men alike when in the cradle and when grown up; And he shall be one of the just."

And He will speak to people both as a baby and when He's grown; and He will be one of the righteous.

She said, "How, O my Lord! shall I have a son, when man hath not touched me?" He said, "Thus: God will create what He will; When He decreeth a thing, He only saith, 'Be,' and it is."

She said, "How, my Lord, can I have a son when no man has touched me?" He replied, "This: God will create what He wants; when He decides something, He just says, 'Be,' and it happens."

And he will teach him the Book, and the Wisdom, and the Law, and the Evangel; and he shall be an apostle to the children of Israel. "Now have I come," he will say, "to you with a sign from your Lord: Out of clay will I make for you, as it were, the figure of a bird: and I will breathe into it, and it shall become, by God's leave, a bird.20 And I will heal the blind, and the leper; and by God's leave will I quicken the dead; and I will tell you what ye eat, and what ye store up in your houses! Truly in this will be a sign for you, if ye are believers.

And he will teach him the Book, Wisdom, the Law, and the Gospel; and he will be an apostle to the children of Israel. "Now I have come," he will say, "to you with a sign from your Lord: I will create for you, from clay, the shape of a bird, and I will breathe into it, and it will become a bird, by God's permission. And I will heal the blind and the leper; and by God's permission, I will bring the dead back to life; and I will tell you what you eat and what you store in your homes! Truly, this will be a sign for you if you believe.

And I have come to attest the law which was before me; and to allow you part
of that which had been forbidden you; and I come to you with a sign from your
Lord: Fear God, then, and obey me; of a truth God is my Lord, and your Lord:
Therefore worship Him. This is a right way."

And I’ve come to confirm the laws that existed before me; and to permit you to have a share of what was previously forbidden to you; and I bring you a sign from your Lord: So, fear God and follow me; truly, God is my Lord and your Lord: So, worship Him. This is the correct path.

And when Jesus perceived unbelief on their part, He said, "Who my helpers with God?"20-21 The apostles21 said, "We will be God's helpers! We believe in God, and bear thou witness that we are Muslims.

And when Jesus noticed their lack of faith, He said, "Who will be my helpers with God?" The apostles replied, "We will be God's helpers! We believe in God, and you can testify that we are Muslims."

O our Lord! we believe in what thou hast sent down, and we follow the apostle; write us up, then, with those who bear witness to him."

O Lord, we believe in what You've revealed, and we follow the Messenger; so, include us among those who bear witness to him.

And the Jews plotted, and God plotted: But of those who plot is God the best.

And the Jews plotted, and God plotted: But of all those who plot, God is the best.

Remember when God said, "O Jesus! verily I will cause thee to die,22 and will take thee up to myself and deliver thee from those who believe not; and I will place those who follow thee above those who believe not, until the day of resurrection. Then, to me is your return, and wherein ye differ will I decide between you.

Remember when God said, "Oh Jesus! Truly, I will cause you to die, and I will take you up to myself and protect you from those who do not believe; and I will raise those who follow you above those who do not believe, until the day of resurrection. Then, you will return to me, and I will decide between you on the matters you disagree about."

And as to those who believe not, I will chastise them with a terrible chastisement in this world and in the next; and none shall they have to help them."

And for those who do not believe, I will punish them severely in this world and the next; and they will have no one to help them.

But as to those who believe, and do the things that are right, He will pay them their recompense. God loveth not the doers of evil.

But for those who have faith and do what is right, He will reward them. God does not love those who do evil.

These signs, and this wise warning do we rehearse to thee.

We repeat these signs and this wise warning to you.

Verily, Jesus is as Adam in the sight of God.23 He created him of dust: He then said to him, "Be"-and he was.

Truly, Jesus is like Adam in God's eyes. He created him from dust: then He said to him, "Be"—and he was.

The truth from thy Lord! Be not thou, therefore, of those who doubt.

The truth from your Lord! So don't be one of those who doubt.

As for those 24 who dispute with thee about Him, after "theknowledge" hath come to thee, SAY: Come,25 let us summon our sons and your sons, our wives and your wives, and ourselves and yourselves. Then will we invoke and lay the malison of God on those that lie!

As for those 24 who argue with you about Him, after "the knowledge" has come to you, SAY: Come, let us bring our sons and your sons, our wives and your wives, and ourselves and you. Then we will pray and ask for God's curse on those who are lying!

This recital is very truth, and there is no god but God; and verily God is the Mighty, the Wise.

This recital is very true, and there is no god except God; and indeed, God is the Mighty, the Wise.

But if they turn away, then verily God hath knowledge of the corrupt doers.

But if they turn away, then surely God knows about the wrongdoers.

SAY: O people of the Book! come ye to a just judgment between us and you-That we worship not aught but God, and that we join no other god with Him, and that the one of us take not the other for lords,26 beside God. Then if they turn their backs, SAY: Bear ye witness that we are Muslims.

SAY: O people of the Book! Let’s come to a fair agreement between us and you—that we worship no one but God, that we don’t associate any partners with Him, and that none of us takes the other as lords besides God. If they turn away, SAY: Declare that we are Muslims.

O people of the Book! Why dispute about Abraham,27 when the Law and the
Evangel were not sent down till after him? Do ye not then understand?

O people of the Book! Why argue about Abraham, when the Law and the
Gospel were not revealed until after him? Don’t you understand?

Lo! ye are they who dispute about that in which ye have knowledge; 28 but why dispute ye about that of which ye have no knowledge? God hath knowledge, but ye know nothing.

Look! You are the ones who argue about what you know; but why do you argue about what you don't know? God knows, but you know nothing.

Abraham was neither Jew nor Christian; but he was sound in the faith,29 a
Muslim; and not of those who add gods to God.

Abraham was neither Jew nor Christian; but he was strong in his faith,29 a
Muslim; and not one of those who associate partners with God.

They among men, who are nearest of kin to Abraham, are surely those who follow him, and this prophet Muhammad, and they who believe on him. And God is the protector of the faithful.

Those who are closest to Abraham are definitely those who follow him, along with the prophet Muhammad and all who believe in him. And God is the protector of the faithful.

A party among the people of the Book would fain mislead you: but they only mislead themselves, and perceive it not.

A group among the people of the Book would like to mislead you, but they only mislead themselves and don’t even realize it.

O people of the Book! why disbelieve the signs of God, of which yourselves have been witnesses?

O people of the Book! Why do you doubt the signs of God that you yourselves have witnessed?

O people of the Book! why clothe ye the truth with falsehood? Why wittingly hide the truth?

O people of the Book! Why do you cover the truth with lies? Why do you knowingly hide the truth?

Others of the people of the Book say: "Believe in what hath been sent down to the believers, at daybreak, and deny it at its close"-Thus do they go back-

Others from the people of the Book say: "Believe in what has been revealed to the believers in the morning, and deny it by the evening"—This is how they turn back—

"And believe in those only who follow your Religion." SAY: True guidance is guidance from God-that to others may be imparted the like of what hath been imparted to you. Will they wrangle then with you in the presence of their Lord? SAY: Plenteous gifts are in the hands of God: He imparteth them unto whom He will, and God is Bounteous, Wise.

"And only believe in those who follow your religion." SAY: True guidance comes from God—that others may receive similar insight as you have. Will they argue with you in front of their Lord? SAY: There are many gifts in the hands of God: He gives them to whoever He wants, and God is Generous, Wise.

He will vouchsafe His mercy to whom He will, for God is of great bounteousness.

He will grant His mercy to whoever He chooses, for God is very generous.

Among the people of the Book are some, to one of whom if thou entrust a thousand dinars, he will restore them to thee: And there is of them to whom if thou entrust a dinar, he will not restore it to thee, unless thou be ever instant with him.

Among the people of the Book, there are some who, if you trust them with a thousand dinars, will return it to you. And there are others who, if you trust them with a single dinar, won't return it unless you constantly remind them.

This-because they say, "We are not bound to keep faith with the ignorant
(Pagan) folk, and they utter a lie against God, and know they do so:"

This is because they say, "We are not obligated to keep our promises to the ignorant
(Pagan) people, and they lie about God, and they know it:"

But whoso is true to his engagement, and feareth God,-verily God loveth those that fear Him.

But whoever is true to their commitments and fears God—truly, God loves those who fear Him.

Verily they who barter their engagement with God, and their oaths, for some paltry price-These! no portion for them in the world to come! and God will not speak to them, and will not look on them, on the day of resurrection, and will not assoil them! for them, a grievous chastisement!

Truly, those who trade their commitment to God and their vows for something insignificant—these people will have no share in the afterlife! On the day of resurrection, God will not speak to them, will not look at them, and will not forgive them! They will face a severe punishment!

And some truly are there among them who torture the Scriptures with their tongues, in order that ye may suppose it to be from the Scripture, yet it is not from the Scripture. And they say, "This is from God;" yet it is not from God: and they utter a lie against God, and they know they do so.

And some really are there among them who twist the Scriptures with their words, so that you might think it comes from the Scripture, but it doesn't. And they say, "This is from God;" yet it isn't from God: and they lie about God knowingly.

It beseemeth not a man, that God should give him the Scriptures and the Wisdom, and the gift of prophecy, and that then he should say to his followers, "Be ye worshippers of me, as well as of God;" 30 but rather, "Be ye perfect in things pertaining to God, since ye know the Scriptures, and have studied deep."

It’s not right for a man, whom God has given the Scriptures, Wisdom, and the gift of prophecy, to tell his followers, "Worship me as well as God;" but instead, he should say, "Be perfect in matters relating to God, since you know the Scriptures and have studied deeply."

God doth not command you to take the angels or the prophets as lords.31 What! would he command you to become infidels after ye have been Muslims?

God does not tell you to take the angels or the prophets as masters. What! Would He ask you to become nonbelievers after you have been Muslims?

When God entered into covenant with the prophets,32 he said, "This is the Book and the Wisdom which I give you. Hereafter shall a prophet came unto you to confirm the Scriptures already with you. Ye shall surely believe on him, and ye shall surely aid him. Are ye resolved?" said he, "and do ye accept the covenant on these terms?" They said, "We are resolved;" "Be ye then the witnesses," said he, "and I will be a witness as well as you.

When God made a covenant with the prophets, he said, "This is the Book and the Wisdom I’m giving you. From now on, a prophet will come to you to confirm the Scriptures you already have. You must believe in him and support him. Are you ready?" he asked, "and do you accept the covenant on these terms?" They replied, "We are ready;" "Then be the witnesses," he said, "and I will also be a witness alongside you."

And whoever turneth back after this, these are surely the perverse."

And anyone who turns back after this, these are definitely the wicked.

Other religion than that of God desire they? To him doth everything that is in the Heavens and in the Earth submit, in willing or forced obedience! and to Him do they return.

Other than the religion of God, do they desire anything? Everything in the heavens and on the earth submits to Him, either willingly or under compulsion! And to Him, they will return.

SAY: We believe in God, and in what hath been sent down to us, and what hath been sent down to Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and in what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord. We make no difference between them. And to Him are we resigned (Muslims).

SAY: We believe in God, and in what has been revealed to us, and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes, and in what was given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between them. And to Him we submit (Muslims).

Whoso desireth any other religion than Islam, that religion shall never be accepted from him, and in the next world he shall be among the lost.

Whoever desires any religion other than Islam, that religion will never be accepted from them, and in the next world, they will be among the lost.

How shall God guide a people who, after they had believed and bore witness that the apostle was true, and after that clear proofs of his mission had reached them, disbelieved? God guideth not the people who transgress.

How will God guide a people who, after they believed and testified that the apostle was true, and after clear evidence of his mission came to them, turned away? God does not guide people who go astray.

These! their recompense, that the curse of God, and of angels, and of all men, is on them!

These! Their punishment, that the curse of God, angels, and all humanity is upon them!

Under it shall they abide for ever; their torment shall not be assuaged! nor shall God even look upon them!-

Under it, they will endure forever; their suffering will not be relieved! Nor will God even glance at them!

Save those who after this repent and amend; for verily God is Gracious,
Merciful!

Save those who, after this, feel sorry and make things right; because truly, God is gracious,
merciful!

As for those who become infidels, after having believed, and then increase their infidelity-their repentance shall never be accepted. These! they are the erring ones.

As for those who turn away from their faith after having believed, and then deepen their disbelief— their repentance will never be accepted. These are the ones who have gone astray.

As for those who are infidels, and die infidels, from no one of them shall as much gold as the earth could contain be accepted, though he should offer it in ransom. These! a grievous punishment awaiteth them; and they shall have none to help them.

As for those who are non-believers and die non-believers, not a single one of them will have as much gold as the earth could hold accepted, even if they offer it as a ransom. For these people, a severe punishment awaits them, and they will have no one to help them.

Ye shall never attain to goodness till ye give alms of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, of a truth God knoweth it.

You will never achieve true goodness until you give to charity from what you love; and whatever you give, truly God knows it.

All food was allowed to the children of Israel, except what Jacob forbad himself, ere the law was sent down; SAY: Bring ye then the law and read it, if ye be men of truth.

All food was permitted for the children of Israel, except for what Jacob prohibited for himself before the law was given; SAY: Bring the law and read it, if you are indeed truthful.

And whoso after this inventeth the lie about God: These are evil doers.

And anyone who creates a lie about God after this: These are wrongdoers.

SAY: God speaketh truth. Follow, therefore, the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith, who was not one of those who joined other gods to God.

SAY: God speaks the truth. Therefore, follow the religion of Abraham, who was strong in faith and did not worship other gods alongside God.

The first temple that was founded for mankind, was that in Becca,33-Blessed, and a guidance to human beings.

The first temple created for humanity was in Becca,33-Blessed, serving as a guide for people.

In it are evident signs, even the standing-place34 of Abraham: and he who entereth it is safe. And the pilgrimage to the temple, is a service due to God from those who are able to journey thither.

In it are clear signs, even the spot where Abraham stood: and whoever enters it is safe. The pilgrimage to the temple is a duty to God for those who can make the journey there.

And as to him who believeth not-verily God can afford to dispense with all creatures!

And as for those who do not believe—truly, God can do without any of His creations!

SAY: O people of the Book! why disbelieve ye the signs of God? But God is witness of your doings.

SAY: O people of the Book! Why do you not believe the signs of God? But God is aware of what you do.

SAY: O people of the Book! why repel believers from the way of God? Ye fain would make it crooked, and yet ye are its witnesses! But God is not regardless of what ye do.

SAY: O people of the Book! Why do you turn believers away from the path of God? You would like to make it misleading, yet you are its witnesses! But God is not unaware of what you do.

O believers! if ye obey some amongst those who have received the Scripture, after your very Faith will they make you infidels!

O believers! If you follow some of those who have received the Scripture, they will make you disbelievers after your faith!

But how can ye become infidels, when the signs of God are recited to you, and his prophet is among you? Whoever holdeth fast by God, is already guided to a straight path.

But how can you become unbelievers when the signs of God are recited to you and His prophet is among you? Whoever holds on to God is already guided along a straight path.

O ye believers! fear God as He deserveth to be feared! and die not till ye have become Muslims.

O you believers! Fear God as He deserves to be feared! And do not die until you have become Muslims.

And hold ye fast by the cord 35 of God, all of you, and break not loose from it; and remember God's goodness towards you, how that when ye were enemies, He united your hearts, and by his favour ye became brethren;

And hold on tightly to the cord of God, all of you, and don’t let go; and remember God’s goodness towards you, how when you were enemies, He brought your hearts together, and by His grace you became brothers.

And when ye were on the brink of the pit of fire, he drew you back from it.
Thus God clearly sheweth you his signs that ye may be guided;

And when you were about to fall into the pit of fire, he pulled you back from it.
So God clearly shows you his signs so that you can be guided;

And that there may be among you a people who invite to the Good, and enjoin the Just, and forbid the Wrong. These are they with whom it shall be well.

And so there may be among you a group of people who call others to what is good, promote justice, and discourage wrongdoing. These are the ones who will be alright.

And be ye not like those who have formed divisions, and fallen to variance after the clear proofs have come to them. These! a terrible chastisement doth await them,

And do not be like those who have created divisions and disagreed after clear evidence has come to them. They will face a terrible punishment.

On THE DAY when faces shall turn white, and faces shall turn black! And as to those whose faces shall have turned black ". . . .What! after your belief have ye become infidels? Taste then the chastisement, for that ye have been unbelievers."

On THE DAY when some faces will turn white, and others will turn black! And as for those whose faces will have turned black, ". . . .What! After your faith, have you become nonbelievers? Then experience the punishment for having been unbelievers."

And as to those whose faces shall have become white, they shall be within the mercy of God: therein shall they abide for ever.

And for those whose faces have turned white, they will be in the mercy of God: they will live there forever.

These are the signs of God: we recite them to thee in truth: And God willeth not injustice to mankind.

These are the signs of God: we share them with you honestly: And God does not want injustice for humanity.

Whatever is in the Heavens, and whatever is on the Earth, is God's. And to
God shall all things return.

Everything in Heaven and everything on Earth belongs to God. And to
God, all things shall return.

Ye are the best folk that hath been raised up unto mankind. Ye enjoin the
Just, and ye forbid the Evil, and ye believe in God: And if the people of the
Book had believed, it had surely been better for them! Believers there are
among them, but most of them are perverse.

You are the best people that have been brought forth to humanity. You promote what is right and prohibit what is wrong, and you believe in God. If the people of the Book had believed, it would have been better for them! There are believers among them, but most of them are corrupt.

They will never inflict on you but a trifling damage; and if they do battle with you, they shall turn their backs to you: then they shall not be succoured.

They will never cause you more than a minor injury; and if they fight you, they will turn their backs on you: then they will not be helped.

Shame shall be stamped upon them36 wherever found, unless they ally them with God and men! And the wrath of God will they incur, and poverty shall be stamped upon them! This-for that they believed not in the signs of God, and slew the prophets unjustly: This-because they rebelled, and became transgressors.

Shame will follow them wherever they go, unless they align themselves with God and others! They will face God's anger, and poverty will be their mark! This is because they did not believe in God's signs and unjustly killed the prophets: This is due to their rebellion and wrongdoing.

Yet all are not alike: Among the people of the Book is an upright folk, who recite the signs of God in the night-season, and adore:

Yet not everyone is the same: Among the people of the Book, there are righteous individuals who read the signs of God during the night and worship.

They believe in God and in the latter day, and enjoin justice, and forbid evil, and speed on in good works. These are of the righteous.

They believe in God and in the Day of Judgment, encourage justice, discourage wrongdoing, and strive to do good. These are the righteous.

And of whatever good ye do, ye shall not be denied the meed. God knoweth those who fear Him.

And for any good you do, you won't be denied your reward. God knows those who fear Him.

But as for the infidels, their wealth, and their children shall avail them nothing against God. They shall be the inmates of the fire, to abide therein eternally.

But as for those who don't believe, their wealth and their children won't help them at all against God. They will be the residents of the fire, to live there forever.

The alms which they bestow in this present life, are like a freezing wind, which falleth upon and destroyeth the cornfields of a people who have been to themselves unjust. God doeth them no injustice, but to themselves are they unjust.

The donations they give in this life are like a freezing wind that falls on and destroys the fields of people who have been unjust to themselves. God does them no harm; they are unjust to themselves.

O ye who have believed! form not intimacies among others than yourselves. They will not fail to corrupt you. They long for your ruin. Hatred hath already shewn itself out of their mouths, but more grievous is what their breasts conceal. The tokens thereof we have already made plain to you, if ye will comprehend.

O you who believe! Don't form close ties with anyone other than your own. They will only lead you astray. They want to see you fail. The hatred has already shown itself in what they say, but what's even worse is what's in their hearts. We have already made these signs clear to you, if you're willing to understand.

See now! ye love them, but they love not you. Ye believe the entire Book. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart, they bite their fingers' ends at you, out of wrath. SAY: "Die in your wrath!" God truly knoweth the very recesses of your breasts.

See now! you love them, but they don’t love you. You believe the whole Book. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe;" but when they're alone, they bite their fingertips in anger at you. SAY: "Die in your anger!" God truly knows what’s in your hearts.

If good befalleth you it grieveth them, and when ill lighteth on you, they rejoice in it. But if ye be steadfast and fear God, their craft shall in no way harm you. For God is round about their doings.

If good happens to you, it bothers them, and when bad things happen to you, they take joy in it. But if you stay strong and fear God, their scheming won't harm you at all. Because God is watching over what they do.

And remember when thou didst leave thy household at early morn, that thou mightest prepare the faithful a camp for the war;37-God heard, knew it-

And remember when you left your home early in the morning to prepare a camp for your faithful for the war; God heard it and knew.

When two troops of you became full of anxious thoughts, and lost heart, and when God became the protector of both! In God, then, let the faithful trust.

When you two groups got overwhelmed with worry and lost your courage, God became the protector of both! So, the faithful should trust in God.

God had already succoured you at Bedr, when ye were the weaker! Fear God, then, that ye may be thankful.

God had already helped you at Bedr when you were the weaker ones! So fear God, so you can be grateful.

Then thou didst say to the faithful, "Is it not enough for you that your Lord aideth you with three thousand angels sent down from on high?"

Then you said to the faithful, "Is it not enough for you that your Lord helps you with three thousand angels sent down from above?"

Aye: but ye if be steadfast and fear God, and the foe come upon you in hot haste, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels in their cognisances!38

Sure: if you are steadfast and fear God, and the enemy rushes at you, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels to support you!38

This, as pure good tidings for you, did God appoint, that your hearts might be assured-for only from God, the Mighty, the Wise, cometh the Victory-and that He might cut off the uttermost part of those who believed not, or cast them down so that they should be overthrown, defeated without resource.

This, as good news for you, was appointed by God, so that your hearts might be assured—because only from God, the Mighty, the Wise, comes the Victory—and so that He could completely eliminate those who do not believe, or bring them down so that they would be overthrown, defeated with no way out.

It is none of thy concern whether He be turned unto them in kindness or chastise them: for verily they are wrongful doers.

It’s none of your concern whether He shows them kindness or punishes them; they are definitely wrongdoers.

Whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth is God's! He forgiveth whom He will, and whom He will, chastiseth: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Whatever is in the heavens and the earth belongs to God! He forgives whom He wants, and whom He wants, He punishes: for God is Forgiving and Merciful.

O ye who believe! devour not usury, doubling it again and again! But fear
God, that ye may prosper.

O you who believe! Don’t consume interest, multiplying it over and over! But fear
God, so that you may prosper.

And fear the fire which is prepared for them that believe not; and obey God and the apostle, that ye may find mercy:

And be afraid of the fire that is prepared for those who don’t believe; and obey God and the messenger, so that you may find mercy:

And vie in haste for pardon from your Lord, and a Paradise, vast as the
Heavens and the Earth, prepared for the God-fearing.

And rush to seek forgiveness from your Lord, and a Paradise, immense as the
Heavens and the Earth, made ready for those who are mindful of God.

Who give alms, alike in prosperity and in success, and who master their anger, and forgive others! God loveth the doers of good.

Those who give to charity, whether they are thriving or facing challenges, who control their anger, and forgive others! God loves those who do good.

They who, after they have done a base deed or committed a wrong against their own selves, remember God and implore forgiveness of their sins-and who will forgive sins but God only?-and persevere not in what they have wittingly done amiss.

Those who, after doing something shameful or wrong against themselves, remember God and ask for forgiveness for their sins—and who but God can forgive sins?—and do not continue in what they knowingly did wrong.

As for these! Pardon from their Lord shall be their recompense, and gardens 'neath which the rivers flow; for ever shall they abide therein: And goodly the reward of those who labour!

As for these! Forgiveness from their Lord will be their reward, along with gardens beneath which rivers flow; they will live there forever. And what a great reward for those who work hard!

Already, before your time, have examples been made! Traverse the earth, then, and see what hath been the end of those who treat prophets as liars.

Already, before your time, examples have been set! Travel the earth and see what has happened to those who treat prophets as liars.

This Koran is a manifest to man, and a guidance, and a warning to the God- fearing!

This Quran is a clear message for humanity, a guide, and a warning for the mindful!

And be not fainthearted, and be not sorrowful: For ye shall gain the upper hand if ye be believers.39

And don’t lose heart, and don’t be sad: For you will succeed if you have faith.39

If a wound hath befallen you, a wound like it hath already befallen others: we alternate these days of successes and reverses among men, that God may know those who have believed, and that He may take martyrs from among you,- but God loveth not the wrongful doers-

If you have been hurt, know that others have already faced the same hurt: we go through these ups and downs in life so that God can see who truly believes, and so He can choose martyrs among you—but God does not love those who do wrong.

And that God may test those who believe, and destroy the infidels.

And God may test those who believe and eliminate the nonbelievers.

Thought ye that ye should enter Paradise ere God had taken knowledge of those among you who did valiantly, and of those who steadfastly endure?

Did you think you would enter Paradise before God had tested those of you who fought hard and those who remained patient?

Ye had desired death ere ye met it. But ye have now seen it-and ye have beheld it-and fled from it!

You wanted death before you encountered it. But now you have seen it—and you have faced it—and you ran from it!

Muhammad is no more than an apostle; other apostles have already passed away before him: if he die, therefore,40 or be slain, will ye turn upon your heels?41 But he who turneth on his heels shall not injure God at all: And God will certainly reward the thankful!

Muhammad is just an apostle; other apostles have already come and gone before him. So if he dies or is killed, will you turn away? But anyone who turns away won’t harm God at all. And God will surely reward those who are grateful!

No one can die except by God's permission, according to the Book that fixeth the term of life.42 He who desireth the recompense of this world, we will give him thereof; And he who desireth the recompense of the next life, we will give him thereof! And we will certainly reward the thankful.

No one can die without God's permission, according to the Book that determines the length of life. He who seeks the rewards of this world, we will give him some; and he who seeks the rewards of the next life, we will give him that! And we will definitely reward those who are grateful.

How many a prophet hath combated those who had with them many myriads! Yet were they not daunted at what befel them on the path of God, nor were they weakened, nor did they basely submit! God loveth those who endure with steadfastness,

How many prophets have fought against those with countless numbers! Yet they were not discouraged by what happened to them while following God's path, nor were they weakened, nor did they cowardly give up! God loves those who remain strong and resilient.

Nor said they more than this:43 "O our Lord! forgive us our sins and our mistakes in this our work; and set our feet firm; and help us against the unbelieving people." And God gave them the recompense of this world, and the excellence of the recompense of the next. For God loveth the doers of what is excellent.

Nor did they say more than this: "O our Lord! forgive us our sins and our mistakes in this work; make us strong; and help us against the unbelieving people." And God rewarded them in this world and gave them the best reward in the next. For God loves those who do good.

O ye who have believed! if ye obey the infidels, they will cause you to turn upon your heels,44 and ye will fall back into perdition:

O you who have believed! If you follow the nonbelievers, they will make you turn back and you will fall into ruin:

But God is your liege lord, and He is the best of helpers.

But God is your sovereign, and He is the greatest helper.

We will cast a dread into hearts of the infidels because they have joined gods with God without warranty sent down; their abode shall be the fire; and wretched shall be the mansion of the evil doers.

We will instill fear in the hearts of the unbelievers because they have associated other gods with God without any proof that has been sent down; their home will be the fire; and miserable will be the dwelling of the wrongdoers.

Already had God made good to you His promise, when by His permission ye destroyed your foes, until your courage failed you, and ye disputed about the order,45 and disobeyed, after that the Prophet had brought you within view of that for which ye longed.46

God had fulfilled His promise to you when, with His permission, you defeated your enemies, until your courage wavered, and you argued about the plan, and disobeyed, after the Prophet had shown you what you had been longing for.

Some of you were for this world, and some for the next.47 Then, in order to make trial of you, He turned you to flight from them,-yet hath He now forgiven you; for all-bounteous is God to the faithful-

Some of you were focused on this world, and some on the next.47 Then, to test you, He caused you to flee from them, but now He has forgiven you; for God is generous to the faithful.

When ye came up the height48 and took no heed of any one, while the Prophet in your rear was calling you to the fight! God hath rewarded you with trouble upon trouble, that ye might learn not to be chagrined at your loss of booty, or at what befel you! God is acquainted with your actions.

When you climbed the hill and ignored everyone while the Prophet behind you was calling you to fight! God has given you trouble upon trouble so that you might learn not to be upset about your loss of spoils or what happened to you! God knows your actions.

Then after the trouble God sent down security upon you. Slumber fell upon a part of you: as to the other part-their own passions stirred them up to think unjustly of God with thoughts of ignorance! They said-What gain we by this affair? SAY: Verily the affair resteth wholly with God. They hid in their minds what they did not speak out to thee, saying, "Were we to have gained aught in this affair, none of us had been slain at this place." SAY: Had ye remained in your homes, they who were decreed to be slain would have gone forth to the places where they lie:-in order that God might make trial of what was in your breasts, and might discover what was in your hearts, for God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

Then, after the trouble, God brought peace to you. Some of you fell asleep, while others let their own desires lead them to think unjustly about God with ignorant thoughts! They said, "What do we gain from this situation?" SAY: Truly, the matter rests entirely with God. They concealed in their hearts what they wouldn’t say to you, saying, "If we had gained anything from this situation, none of us would have been killed here." SAY: If you had stayed at home, those who were meant to be killed would have gone to the places where they lie—so that God could test what was in your hearts and reveal what was in your minds, for God knows the deepest secrets of the heart.

Of a truth it was Satan alone who caused those of you to fail in duty who turned back on the day when the hosts met, for some of their doings! But now hath God pardoned them; For God is Forgiving, Gracious.

Indeed, it was Satan alone who caused those of you to fail in your duty who turned back on the day when the armies met, because of some of their actions! But now God has forgiven them; for God is Forgiving and Gracious.

O ye who believe! be not like the infidels, who said of their brethren when they had travelled by land or had gone forth to war, "Had they kept with us, they had not died, and had not been slain!" God purposed that this affair should cause them heart sorrow! God maketh alive and killeth; and God beholdeth your actions.

O you who believe! Don't be like the non-believers, who said about their brothers when they traveled by land or went out to war, "If they had stayed with us, they wouldn’t have died or been killed!" God intended for this situation to bring them sorrow! God gives life and takes it away; and God sees what you do.

And if ye shall be slain or die on the path of God, then pardon from God and mercy is better than all your amassings;

And if you are killed or die in the service of God, then God's forgiveness and mercy are better than all your possessions;

For if ye die or be slain, verily unto God shall ye be gathered.

For if you die or are killed, truly you will be gathered to God.

Of the mercy of God thou hast spoken to them in gentle terms. Hadst thou been severe and harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from thee. Therefore, forgive and ask for pardon for them, and consult them in the affair of war, and when thou art resolved, then put thou thy trust in God, for God loveth those who trust in Him.

You have spoken to them kindly about God's mercy. If you had been harsh and cold-hearted, they would have turned away from you. So, forgive them and seek their forgiveness, and involve them in decisions about war. When you have made up your mind, put your trust in God, for God loves those who trust in Him.

If God help you, none shall overcome you; but if He abandon you, who is he that shall help you when He is gone? In God, then, let the faithful trust.

If God helps you, no one can defeat you; but if He leaves you, who can assist you when He's not around? So, let the faithful put their trust in God.

It is not the Prophet who will defraud you;49-But he who shall defraud, shall come forth with his defraudings on the day of the resurrection: then shall every soul be paid what it hath merited, and they shall not be treated with injustice.

It is not the Prophet who will deceive you; but whoever deceives will be confronted with their deceit on the day of resurrection: then every individual will receive what they deserve, and they will not be treated unfairly.

Shall he who hath followed the good pleasure of God be as he who hath brought on himself wrath from God, and whose abode shall be Hell? and wretched the journey thither!

Should the person who has followed God's will be treated the same as the one who has brought God's anger upon himself, whose destination will be Hell? What a miserable journey that will be!

There are varying grades with God: and God beholdeth what ye do.

There are different levels with God, and God sees what you do.

Now hath God been gracious to the faithful, when he raised up among them an apostle out of their own people, to rehearse unto them his signs, and to cleanse them, and to give them knowledge of the Book and of Wisdom: for before they were in manifest error.

Now God has been gracious to the faithful by raising up an apostle from among them to share His signs, purify them, and give them knowledge of the Book and Wisdom, because before this, they were clearly lost.

When a reverse hath befallen you,50 the like of which ye had before inflicted, say ye, "Whence is this?" SAY: It is from yourselves. For God hath power over all things.

When a setback happens to you, like the ones you've caused before, ask yourselves, "Where did this come from?" Say: It comes from within yourselves. For God has power over everything.

And that which befel you on the day when the armies met, was certainly by the will of God, and that he might know the faithful, and that he might know the hypocrites! And when the word was "Advance, fight on the path of God, or drive back the foe,"-they said, "Had we known how to fight, we would have followed you." Nearer were some of them on that day to unbelief, than to faith:

And what happened to you on the day when the armies faced each other was definitely by God's will, so that He could distinguish the faithful from the hypocrites! And when the command was given, "Charge, fight for the sake of God, or push back the enemy," they said, "If we had known how to fight, we would have joined you." That day, some of them were closer to disbelief than to faith:

They said with their lips what was not in their hearts! But God knew what they concealed,

They said with their words what they didn't really feel! But God knew what they were hiding,

Who said of their brethren while themselves sat at home,

Who talked about their friends while they stayed at home,

"Had they obeyed us, they had not been slain." SAY: Keep back death from yourselves if ye speak truth.

"Had they listened to us, they wouldn't have been killed." SAY: Stay away from death yourselves if you're telling the truth.

And repute not those slain on God's path to be dead.51 Nay, alive with their
Lord, are they richly sustained;

And don’t think of those killed on God’s path as dead. No, they’re alive with their Lord, and they’re well taken care of;

Rejoicing in what God of his bounty hath vouchsafed them, filled with joy for those who follow after them, but have not yet overtaken them, that on them nor fear shall come, nor grief;

Rejoicing in what God has graciously given them, filled with joy for those who come after them but have not yet reached them, that on them neither fear nor grief shall come;

Filled with joy at the favours of God, and at his bounty: and that God suffereth not the reward of the faithful to perish.

Filled with joy at God's blessings and generosity, and knowing that God does not let the reward of the faithful go to waste.

As to those who after the reverse52 which befel them, respond to God and the Apostle-such of them as do good works and fear God, shall have a great reward:

As for those who, after the setback they experienced, respond to God and the Apostle—those who do good deeds and have reverence for God will receive a great reward:

Who, when men said to them, "Now are the Meccans mustering against you; therefore fear them!" it only increased their faith, and they said, "Our sufficiency is God, and He is an excellent protector."

Who, when people said to them, "The Meccans are gathering against you; so be afraid!" it only strengthened their faith, and they replied, "God is enough for us, and He is the best protector."

They returned, therefore, with the favour of God, enriched by Him, and untouched by harm; and they followed what was well pleasing to God. And God is of great Munificence.

They came back, therefore, with God's blessing, enriched by Him, and unharmed; and they did what pleased God. And God is very generous.

Only would that Satan53 instil the fear of his adherents: Fear them not, but fear me if ye are believers.

Only that Satan instills fear in his followers: Don’t be afraid of them, but be afraid of me if you truly believe.

Let not those who vie in haste after infidelity grieve thee: Verily not one whit shall they injure God! God will refuse them all part in the life to come: a severe chastisement shall be their lot.

Let not those who rush after betrayal upset you: Truly, they won't harm God at all! God will deny them any share in the afterlife: a harsh punishment will be their fate.

They truly who purchase infidelity at the price of their faith, shall not injure God one whit! and a grievous chastisement shall be their lot.

Those who buy betrayal at the cost of their faith will not harm God at all! Instead, a severe punishment will be their fate.

Let not the infidels deem that the length of days we give them is good for them! We only give them length of days that they may increase their sins! and a shameful chastisement shall be their lot.

Let the nonbelievers not think that the long lives we give them are a blessing! We only extend their days so they can pile up their sins! They will face a humiliating punishment.

It is not in God to leave the faithful in the State in which they are, until he sever the bad from the good:

It is not in God's nature to leave the faithful in their current state until He separates the bad from the good:

Nor is God minded to lay open the secret things to you, but God chooseth whom he will of his apostles to know them.54 Believe, therefore, in God and his apostles: and if ye believe and fear God, a great reward awaiteth you.

Nor is God willing to reveal the hidden things to you, but God chooses whom He will from His apostles to know them. Believe, therefore, in God and His apostles: and if you believe and respect God, a great reward awaits you.

And let not those who are niggard of what God hath vouchsafed them in his bounty, think that this will be good for them-Nay, it will be bad for them-

And don’t let those who are stingy with what God has given them in His generosity think that this will be good for them—No, it will be bad for them—

That of which they have been niggard shall be their collar on the day of the resurrection. God's, the heritage of the Heavens and of the Earth! And God is well-informed of all ye do.

That which they have been stingy with will be their burden on the day of resurrection. God's, the inheritance of the Heavens and the Earth! And God knows everything you do.

Now hath God heard the saying of those who said: "Aye, God is poor and we are rich."55 We will surely write down their sayings, and their unjust slaughter of the prophets; and and we will say, "Taste ye the torment of the burning.

Now God has heard the words of those who said, "Yes, God is poor and we are rich." We will definitely record their words and their unjust killing of the prophets; and we will say, "Feel the torment of the burning."

This, for what your hands have sent before you; and because God will not inflict a wrong upon his servants!"

This is what you have sent ahead with your actions; and because God will not wrong His servants!

To those who say, "Verily, God hath enjoined us that we are not to credit an apostle until he present us a sacrifice which fire out of Heaven shall devour,"

To those who say, "Truly, God has commanded us not to believe an apostle until he presents us with a sacrifice that fire from Heaven will consume,"

SAY: Already have apostles before me come to you with miracles, and with that of which ye speak. Wherefore slew ye them? Tell me, if ye are men of truth.

SAY: There have already been apostles before me who came to you with miracles and the things you talk about. So why did you kill them? Tell me, if you are people of truth.

And if they treat thee as a liar, then verily apostles have been treated as liars before thee, though they came with clear proofs of their mission, and with Scriptures, and with the light-giving Book.

And if they treat you like a liar, remember that apostles have been called liars before you, even though they came with clear evidence of their mission, along with Scriptures and the enlightening Book.

Every soul shall taste of death: and ye shall only receive your recompenses on the day of resurrection. And whoso shall scape the fire, and be brought into Paradise, shall be happy. And the life of this world is but a cheating fruition!

Every person will face death, and you will only receive your rewards on the day of resurrection. Whoever escapes the fire and enters Paradise will be fortunate. The life in this world is just a deceptive enjoyment!

Ye shall assuredly be tried in your possessions and in yourselves. And many hurtful things shall ye assuredly hear from those to whom the Scriptures were given before you, and from those who join other gods with God. But if ye be steadfast, and fear God this verily is needed in the affairs of life.

You will definitely be tested in your belongings and in yourselves. And you will certainly hear many hurtful things from those who were given the Scriptures before you, and from those who worship other gods alongside God. But if you stay strong and fear God, this is truly important in the matters of life.

Moreover, when God entered into a convenant with those to whom the Scriptures had been given, and said, "Ye shall surely make it known to mankind and not hide it," they cast it behind their backs, and sold it for a sorry price! But vile is that for which they have sold it.

Moreover, when God made a covenant with those to whom the Scriptures were given and said, "You must definitely share it with humanity and not keep it hidden," they turned their backs on it and sold it for a worthless price! But how terrible is what they have sold it for.

Suppose not that they who rejoice in what they have brought to pass, and love to be praised for what they have not done56-suppose not they shall escape the chastisement. An afflictive chastisement doth await them,

Suppose you don't think that those who take pride in what they've achieved and enjoy being recognized for what they haven't done will avoid punishment. A serious punishment is coming for them,

For the Kingdom of the Heavens and the Earth is God's, and God hath power over all things.

For the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth belongs to God, and God has power over everything.

Verily, in the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and in the succession of the night and of the day, are signs for men of understanding heart;

Truly, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the cycle of night and day, there are signs for those who have a thoughtful heart;

Who standing, and sitting, and reclining, bear God in mind, and muse on the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth. "O our Lord!" say they, "thou hast not created this in vain. No. Glory be to Thee! Keep us, then, from the torment of the fire.

Who is standing, sitting, or reclining, should remember God and reflect on the creation of the Heavens and the Earth. "O our Lord!" they say, "You haven't made this in vain. No. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the fire.

O our Lord! surely thou wilt put him to shame whom thou shalt cause to enter into the Fire, and the wrong-doers shall have none to help them.

O our Lord! surely you will shame those who enter the Fire, and the wrongdoers will have no one to help them.

O our Lord! we have indeed heard the voice of one that called. He called us to the faith-’Believe on your Lord’-and we have believed.

O our Lord! We have truly heard the voice of someone calling. They called us to the faith—'Believe in your Lord'—and we have believed.

O our Lord! forgive us then our sin, and hide away from us our evil deeds, and cause us to die with the righteous.

O Lord, forgive us our sins, cover up our wrongdoings, and let us die among the righteous.

O our Lord! and give us what thou hast promised us by thine apostles, and put us not to shame on the day of the resurrection. Verily, Thou wilt not fail thy promise."

O our Lord! Give us what you have promised through your apostles, and do not let us be ashamed on the day of the resurrection. Truly, you will not break your promise.

And their Lord answereth them, "I will not suffer the work of him among you that worketh, whether of male or female, to be lost. The one of you is the issue of the other.57

And their Lord answers them, "I will not let the work of anyone among you, whether male or female, go to waste. You are all connected to each other."

And they who have fled their country and quitted their homes and suffered in my cause, and have fought and fallen, I will blot out their sins from them, and I will bring them into gardens beneath which the streams do flow."

And those who have escaped their homeland, left their homes, suffered for my sake, and fought bravely, I will forgive their sins, and I will bring them into gardens where rivers flow beneath.

A recompense from God! and God! with His is the perfection of recompense!

A reward from God! And God! His rewards are the ultimate perfection!

Let not prosperity in the land58 on the part of those who believe not, deceive thee. 'Tis but a brief enjoyment! Then shall Hell be their abode; and wretched the bed!

Let not the prosperity of those who do not believe fool you. It's just a temporary pleasure! Then Hell will be their home, and a miserable one at that!

But as to those who fear their Lord-for them are the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: therein shall they abide for aye. Such their reception with God- and that which is with God is best for the righteous.

But for those who fear their Lord, there are gardens beneath which rivers flow; they will dwell there forever. That is their reward from God—and what is with God is best for the righteous.

Among the people of the Book are those who believe in God, and in what He hath sent down to you, and in what He hath sent down to them, humbling themselves before God. They barter not the signs of God for a mean price.

Among the people of the Book are those who believe in God, in what He has revealed to you, and in what He has sent to them, humbling themselves before God. They do not exchange the signs of God for a low price.

These! their recompense awaiteth them with their Lord: aye! God is swift to take account.

Their reward awaits them with their Lord: indeed! God is quick to settle accounts.

O ye who believe! be patient, and vie in patience, and be firm, and fear God, that it may be well with you.

O you who believe! Be patient, strive for patience, stay strong, and fear God, so that it may go well for you.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Verses 1-87 probably belong to the period between the battle of Bedr and Hej. 6.-Muhammad supposed Imran or Amran to be the father of the Virgin Mary (Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12)-Mary and Elizabeth to be sisters; who, with Jesus, John, and Zacharias, make up the family of Imran. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that Muhammad is guilty of the anachronism of confounding Miriam with the Virgin Mary. On the other hand is the difficulty of conceiving that as the sequence of time and fact is observed with tolerable accuracy in regard to the main features of Jewish and Christian History, he should have fallen into so serious an error, or have so inadvertently adopted, as Mr. Muir supposes, the phraseology of his Jewish informants (amongst whom the only well-known Mary (Miriam) was the daughter of Imran and the sister of Moses) as to have overlooked the discrepancy in their respective dates. But it is possible that Muhammad believed, as some Muslim writers assert, that Miriam's soul and body were miraculously preserved till the time of Jesus in order to become Mary his mother. Certainly the Talmudists fabled that the Angel of Death and the worm of corruption had no power over Miriam. Comp. Babha Bathra, 17. Jos. Ant. iv. 4, 6.

1 Verses 1-87 probably belong to the period between the Battle of Badr and Hej. 6. Muhammad believed Imran or Amran was the father of the Virgin Mary (Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12) and that Mary and Elizabeth were sisters, along with Jesus, John, and Zacharias making up the family of Imran. It's hard to avoid the conclusion that Muhammad mistakenly confused Miriam with the Virgin Mary. However, it’s difficult to understand how, given that he seems to follow the timeline of Jewish and Christian history fairly well regarding the main elements, he could make such a significant error or, as Mr. Muir suggests, inadvertently used the language of his Jewish sources (among whom the only well-known Mary, or Miriam, was the daughter of Imran and the sister of Moses) without noticing the difference in their dates. But it’s possible that Muhammad thought, as some Muslim writers claim, that Miriam's soul and body were miraculously preserved until the time of Jesus so that she could become Mary, his mother. Indeed, Talmudic tradition claimed the Angel of Death and the worm of decay had no power over Miriam. Comp. Babha Bathra, 17. Jos. Ant. iv. 4, 6.

2 See note, p. 32.

See note, p. 32.

3 See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154, n.

3 See Sura 21:49, p. 154, n.

4 Lit. mother.

4 Lit. mom.

5 In the battle of Bedr, Muhammad, with 319 followers routed 1000 Meccans, A.H. 2.

5 In the battle of Badr, Muhammad, with 319 followers, defeated 1,000 Meccans, A.H. 2.

6 That is, knowledge, or revelation, became the cause of disputings.

6 That is, knowledge or revelation became the reason for arguments.

7 That is, will ye receive Islam? The Ummiin, or common folk, the heathen Arabians destitute of Revelation. In the earliest extant biography of Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq, we find these words addressed by Zaid, previous to the assumption of the prophetic office by Muhammad, to the Koreisch. This is one of the facts which shew that the way was to a great extent prepared for Islam. This whole address of Zaid's-which contains not less than six passages afterwards repeated in the Koran-may be seen in Dr. Sprenger's Life of M. p. 42. The instances of others who had learned to disbelieve in idolatry, and had either become Jews or Christians, or held their minds in suspense, might easily be multiplied. Comp. Sharastani, p. 437. Masudi, ch. 6.

7 That is, will you accept Islam? The Ummiin, or common people, the pagan Arabians without Revelation. In the earliest surviving biography of Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq, we see these words spoken by Zaid, before Muhammad took on the prophetic role, to the Koreisch. This is one of the facts that shows the path was largely prepared for Islam. Zaid’s entire speech—which includes at least six passages that were later repeated in the Koran—can be found in Dr. Sprenger’s Life of M, p. 42. The examples of others who had come to reject idolatry, and who had either converted to Judaism or Christianity, or remained uncertain, could easily be increased. Comp. Sharastani, p. 437. Masudi, ch. 6.

8 The King of the Kingdom, or, Lord of Might. This verse and the following are either fragments of some lost Sura, or belonging to one of the Meccan Suras. At any rate, they are misplaced, interrupting as they do the connection of the preceding and subsequent verses.

8 The King of the Kingdom, or, Lord of Might. This verse and the next are either parts of some lost Sura or belong to one of the Meccan Suras. Either way, they feel out of place, breaking the flow between the verses before and after them.

9 The wife of Imran is Hannah or Anne. Comp. Protev. Jac. iv. [greek text].- Evang. de Nat. Mar. 1: Voverunt tamen (Mari‘ parentes) si forte donaret eis Deus sobolem, eam se Dni servitio mancipaturos.-Although Muhammad had no direct access to the Apocryphal Gospels, yet these may have influenced, or at any rate, contained much in common with, the ordinary traditions of S. Syria. And of this, the Immaculate Conception of the B. V. Mary, supposed by Gibbon (ch. 50) to have been "borrowed from the Koran," probably formed a part.

9 The wife of Imran is Hannah or Anne. Comp. Protev. Jac. iv. [greek text].- Evang. de Nat. Mar. 1: They (the parents of Mary) vowed that if God granted them a child, they would dedicate her to the service of the Lord.- Although Muhammad didn't have direct access to the Apocryphal Gospels, these texts might have influenced or at least shared a lot in common with the usual traditions of Syria. The belief in the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, which Gibbon suggested (ch. 50) was "borrowed from the Koran," likely played a part in this.

10 That is, the female could not become a priest.

10 That is, women could not become priests.

11 See note, p. 114.

11 See note, p. 114.

12 According to a tradition of Muhammad every new-born child is touched by Satan, with the exception of Mary and her Son, between whom and Satan God interposed a veil. (Djelal. Beidh.) Hence this passage may imply the Immaculate Conception of the B. V. Mary. See v. 37 below.

12 According to a tradition of Muhammad, every newborn child is touched by Satan, except for Mary and her Son, between whom God placed a veil. (Djelal. Beidh.) Therefore, this passage may suggest the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. See v. 37 below.

13 Evang. de Nat. Mar. 7: Quotidie ab angelis frequentabatur, quotidie divinâ visione fruebatur, queam a malis omnibus custodiebat et bonis omnibus redundare faciebat. Protev. Jac. 8: [greek text]. Hist. Nativ. Mar. 6: Quotidie escâ, quam de manu angeli accipiebat, ipsâ tantum reficiebatur.

13 Evang. de Nat. Mar. 7: Every day she was visited by angels, every day she enjoyed divine visions, which kept her safe from all evils and made her experience all good things abundantly. Protev. Jac. 8: [greek text]. Hist. Nativ. Mar. 6: Each day, she was nourished by the food she received from the hand of the angel, and this alone refreshed her.

14 The word rendered descendants is a collective noun. Gerock (p. 20) thinks that Zacharias' prayer was not for a son of his own, but for an adopted son- as, for instance, the future husband of Mary who might become his heir, and hence accounts for his surprise and unbelief at the announcement of John.

14 The term "descendants" is a collective noun. Gerock (p. 20) believes that Zacharias' prayer wasn't for a biological son, but for an adopted son—like the future husband of Mary who could become his heir—which explains his surprise and disbelief at the announcement of John.

15 Lit. chamber. By this may be meant an [greek text] of the Temple Comp. Luke i. 21.

15 Lit. chamber. This might refer to a [greek text] of the Temple Comp. Luke i. 21.

16 Luke i. 28.

16 Luke 1:28.

17 Hist. de Nativ. Mar. 6: Abierunt simul Joachim et Anna uxor ejus ad templum domini, et . . . tradiderunt . . . Mariam in contubernio virginum qu‘ die noctuque in Dei laudibus manebant.

17 Hist. de Nativ. Mar. 6: Joachim and his wife Anna went together to the temple of the Lord, and... they entrusted Mary to the company of virgins who stayed day and night in praise of God.

18 These reeds, say the commentators, were written over with passages from the law, and cast into Jordan. That of Zacharias alone swam, and was the token that the charge of Mary was to devolve on him. Others render, their divining arrows. See a detailed account of the manner in which this matter was settled by [greek text], virgae, in Protev. Jac. Thilo. p. 204. Hist. Nat. Mar. ib. p. 359 sqq.

18 These reeds, according to the commentators, had passages from the law written on them and were thrown into the Jordan. Only the one belonging to Zacharias floated, signifying that the responsibility for Mary was to fall on him. Others interpret this as their divining arrows. For a detailed explanation of how this was resolved, see [greek text], virgae, in Protev. Jac. Thilo. p. 204. Hist. Nat. Mar. ib. p. 359 sqq.

19 Ar. El-Mesich Isa ben Mariam, illustrious in this world as a Prophet, in the next as an Intercessor. Beidh.

19 Ar. El-Mesich Isa ben Mariam, famous in this life as a Prophet, in the next as an Intercessor. Beidh.

20 Evang. Thom‘, ch. 2 (Thilo. p. 281) and Evang. Infantiæ Arab. ch. 36, 46. (Thilo. p. 111, 123.)

20 Evang. Thom‘, ch. 2 (Thilo. p. 281) and Evang. Infantiæ Arab. ch. 36, 46. (Thilo. p. 111, 123.)

20-21a (0) Addenda: Lit. who my helpers unto God? i.e., helpers of his religion (Beidh). If Muhammad had become, by any means, acquainted with the use of the Æth. radeh, helper or disciple, we have herein a probable interpretation of this passage, as well as of the word Ansar.

20-21a (0) Addenda: Lit. who are my helpers to God? i.e., helpers of his religion (Beidh). If Muhammad had learned, in any way, about the use of the Æth. radeh, meaning helper or disciple, this could provide a likely interpretation of this passage, as well as of the word Ansar.

21 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 111.

21 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 111.

22 Muhammad probably believed that God took the dead body of Jesus to Heaven- for three hours according to some-while the Jews crucified a man who resembled him. Sura [c.] iv. 156. The word motewaffika (comp. Sura [lxxx.] xxxix. 156) means, in speaking of God, to cause to die, take to himself. It would also seem from Sura [lviii.] xix. 34, that Muhammad supposed Jesus to have died a natural death, though it is nowhere said how long he continued in that state. The Muhammadans believe that Jesus on his return to earth at the end of the world will slay the Antichrist, die, and be raised again. A vacant place is reserved for his body in the Prophet's tomb at Medina. See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. ii.

22 Muhammad likely believed that God took Jesus' dead body to Heaven—for three hours according to some—while the Jews crucified someone who looked like him. Sura [c.] iv. 156. The word motewaffika (see Sura [lxxx.] xxxix. 156) means, when referring to God, to cause to die, to take to himself. It also seems from Sura [lviii.] xix. 34 that Muhammad thought Jesus died a natural death, though it’s never indicated how long he remained in that state. Muslims believe that Jesus, upon his return to Earth at the end of the world, will kill the Antichrist, die, and be resurrected. A spot is reserved for his body in the Prophet's tomb in Medina. See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. ii.

23 Lit. verily the similitude or analogy of Isa is as the similitude or analogy of Adam, i.e. neither of them had a human father.

23 Lit. truly the comparison of Isa is like the comparison of Adam, meaning neither of them had a human father.

24 This refers to an embassy from the Christians in Nedjran in Arabia, with their Bishop, Abu Hareth, at their head, to Muhammad at Medina, who had now acquired political power. The embassy declined to be parties to the strange mode of settling the dispute here proposed, but consented to pay tribute on condition of not being molested in their religion or lands.

24 This refers to a delegation from the Christians in Nedjran, Arabia, led by their Bishop, Abu Hareth, to Muhammad in Medina, who had now gained political power. The delegation refused to participate in the unusual method of resolving the dispute that was suggested but agreed to pay tribute as long as they weren't disturbed in their religion or their lands.

25 If this be not a mere figure of speech, it must mean let us call over and curse the names, the persons being at a distance.

25 If this isn't just a figure of speech, it must mean let's call out and curse the names, even though the people are far away.

26 As the Christians do their Bishops and Priests.

26 As Christians do with their Bishops and Priests.

27 Whether he were a Jew or Christian.

27 Whether he was a Jew or a Christian.

28 About Moses and Jesus, and their respective faiths.

28 About Moses and Jesus, and their respective beliefs.

29 See Sura xvi. 121, p. 209, note.

29 See Sura xvi. 121, p. 209, note.

30 Muhammad insinuates that the claim to be equal with God could never have been made by Jesus himself, but by his followers, in ignorance of the Scriptures and of his true nature.

30 Muhammad suggests that the idea of being equal to God could never have come from Jesus himself, but rather from his followers, who were unaware of the Scriptures and his true nature.

31 That is, to call them rabb-a title due only to God.

31 That is, to call them rabbi—a title that belongs only to God.

32 Assembled on Mount Sinai. Compare the Jewish legend, that all the prophets, even those who were not yet born, were present on Mount Sinai, when God gave the law to Moses. See Shemoth Rabba. Parashah 28, according to which, not only the Prophets but the Rabbis of every generation, were present at the giving of the Law.

32 Gathered on Mount Sinai. According to Jewish tradition, all the prophets, even those who hadn't been born yet, were there on Mount Sinai when God gave the law to Moses. See Shemoth Rabba. Parashah 28, which states that not only the Prophets but also the Rabbis of every generation were present during the giving of the Law.

33 Becca, place of crowding, i.e. Mecca. This sentence, together with other Suras-the Cave, Mary, Imran, Repentance, T, H, are woven into the Kiswah or covering of the Caaba, which is renewed annually.

33 Becca, a densely populated place, meaning Mecca. This sentence, along with other Suras—the Cave, Mary, Imran, Repentance, T, H, are interwoven into the Kiswah or covering of the Kaaba, which is replaced every year.

34 The Makam Ibrahim (praying place of Abraham) is a small building supported by six pillars about 8 ft. high, four of which are surrounded from top to bottom by a fine iron railing, while they leave the space between the two hind pillars open; within the railing is a frame about 5 ft. square, said to contain the sacred stone on which Ibrahim stood when he built the Caaba. Burckhardt. Lieut. Burton (Pilgrimage, iii. 336) says that as the Arab tradition speaks clearly and consistently as to the fact of Abraham having visited Mecca to build the Caaba, it may be considered an open question. Thus also Dr. G. W. Freytag (Einl.).

34 The Makam Ibrahim (the praying place of Abraham) is a small building supported by six pillars that are about 8 feet high. Four of these pillars are completely surrounded by a fine iron railing, while the space between the two back pillars is open. Inside the railing is a frame that is about 5 feet square, which is said to hold the sacred stone that Ibrahim stood on while building the Kaaba. Burckhardt and Lieut. Burton (Pilgrimage, iii. 336) mention that since Arab tradition clearly and consistently states that Abraham visited Mecca to build the Kaaba, it can be considered an open question. Dr. G. W. Freytag (Einl.) agrees as well.

35 The Koran.

35 The Quran.

36 Or, they are smitten with. Sale. S'etendra comme une tente. Kas.

36 Or, they are affected by. Sale. Will extend like a tent. Kas.

37 This probably refers to the battle of Ohod.

37 This likely refers to the battle of Ohod.

38 The Arabic word occurs at verse 13 of horses as known by certain marks. So here these angels would be known by their accoutrements, etc.

38 The Arabic word appears in verse 13, referring to horses as identified by specific markings. So, in this context, these angels would be recognized by their gear, etc.

39 This and the following verses to 154 were probably revealed shortly after the reverse of Ohod.

39 This verse and the following ones up to 154 were likely revealed soon after the defeat at Uhud.

40 This verse and xxxix. 31 (p.257) were recited at Muhammad's death by Abu Bekr, in order to convince Omar and the other Muslims of the possibility of that event. It has been supposed that these passages were invented by Abu Bekr on this occasion, and inserted into the Koran. But this is more than doubtful. See Nöldeke, pp. 199-201.

40 This verse and xxxix. 31 (p.257) were recited at Muhammad's death by Abu Bekr to persuade Omar and the other Muslims about the possibility of that event. Some have suggested that these passages were created by Abu Bekr on this occasion and added to the Koran. However, this is highly questionable. See Nöldeke, pp. 199-201.

41 That is, return to idolatry. A report had been spread in the battle of Ohod that Muhammad had been slain.

41 That is, going back to idol worship. There was a rumor during the battle of Ohod that Muhammad had been killed.

42 Lit. according to a writing (i.e. of God) definite. The Rabbins also teach (Com. Tract. Rosch. Haschanah) that there are books in which God has written down the lifetime of every individual. Lit. No soul can die.

42 Lit. according to a definitive writing (i.e. of God). The Rabbis also teach (Com. Tract. Rosch. Haschanah) that there are books in which God has recorded the lifespan of every individual. Lit. No soul can die.

43 Lit. and their saying was no other than that they said.

43 Lit. and their saying was no other than that they said.

44 To relapse into infidelity. The Koreisch attempted to seduce the Muslims to renounce their faith after the battle of Ohod.

44 To fall back into infidelity. The Koreisch tried to tempt the Muslims to give up their faith after the battle of Ohod.

45 The command to abstain from taking the spoils. This disobedience turned the scale of victory against the Muslims.

45 The order to avoid taking the spoils. This disobedience tipped the victory against the Muslims.

46 Victory and plunder.

46 Victory and loot.

47 Some took to flight, others stood firm, and were not careful of their lives.

47 Some ran away, while others remained resolute and didn't care about their lives.

48 That is, in confused rout.

48 That is, in a chaotic rush.

49 Muhammad had been accused of having secretly appropriated a portion of the spoil.

49 Muhammad had been accused of secretly taking a portion of the spoils.

50 At Ohod.

50 at Ohod.

51 See Sura [xci.] ii. 149.

51 See Sura [xci.] ii. 149.

52 At Ohod; lit. wound.

52 At Ohod; literally wound.

53 Lit. that Satan. Said to refer to Noaim, or Abu Sofian, the leader of the Koreisch.

53 Lit. that Satan. Said to refer to Noaim, or Abu Sofian, the leader of the Koreisch.

54 This is an answer to the taunt that Muhammad could not distinguish true believers from hypocrites.

54 This responds to the criticism that Muhammad couldn't tell real believers from hypocrites.

55 This was the taunt of the Jews of the tribe of Kainoka, when Muhammad demanded tribute of them in the name of God.

55 This was the mocking comment from the Jews of the Kainoka tribe when Muhammad asked them for tribute in God's name.

56 That is, who rejoice in their successful corruptions of their own sacred books, especially the testimony of Moses to Muhammad, and in their own fancied righteousness. Thus some of the commentators.

56 That is, who take pleasure in their successful distortions of their own sacred texts, particularly the testimony of Moses to Muhammad, and in their own imagined righteousness. Thus some of the commentators.

57 Lit. some of you are from others. These words were occasioned by one of the Prophet's wives having told him that God often praised the men, but not the women, who had fled their country for the faith. Beidh.

57 Lit. some of you are from others. These words came from one of the Prophet's wives who mentioned that God often praised the men, but not the women, who had left their country for the faith. Beidh.

58 Lit. their movements, their comings and goings. Hence, the success of the Meccans in their trading journeys. This may point to the comparative freedom from trade and general independence of the Meccans after the affair at Ohod.

58 Lit. their movements, their arrivals and departures. Therefore, the success of the Meccans in their trade journeys. This might indicate the relative freedom from trade and overall independence of the Meccans after the event at Ohod.

SURA LXI.-BATTLE ARRAY [XCVIII.]

MEDINA.-14 Verses

MEDINA.-14 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praiseth God. He is the Mighty, the Wise!

ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praises God. He is the Mighty, the Wise!

Believers! why profess ye that which ye practise not?1

Believers! why do you claim to believe in things you don't actually practice?

Most hateful is it to God that ye say that which ye do not.

Most hateful to God is when you say things you don't mean.

Verily God loveth those who, as though they were a solid wall, do battle for his cause in serried lines!

Truly, God loves those who, like a solid wall, stand together and fight for His cause in strong unity!

And bear in mind when Moses said to his people, "Why grieve ye me, O my people, when ye know that I am God's apostle unto you?" And when they went astray, God led their hearts astray; for God guideth not a perverse people:

And remember when Moses said to his people, "Why are you making me sad, my people, when you know that I am God's messenger to you?" And when they went off track, God caused their hearts to go astray; for God does not guide a rebellious people.

And remember when Jesus the son of Mary said, "O children of Israel! of a truth I am God's apostle to you to confirm the law which was given before me, and to announce an apostle that shall come after me whose name shall be Ahmad!"2 But when he (Ahmad) presented himself with clear proofs of his mission, they said, "This is manifest sorcery!"

And remember when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel! Truly, I am God's messenger to you, to confirm the law that was given before me and to announce a messenger who will come after me, whose name will be Ahmad!" But when he (Ahmad) came forward with clear evidence of his mission, they said, "This is obvious sorcery!"

But who more impious than he who when called to Islam deviseth a falsehood concerning God? God guideth not the wicked!

But who is more sinful than someone who, when invited to Islam, makes up a lie about God? God does not guide the wicked!

Fain would they put out the light of God with their mouths! but though the
Infidels hate it, God will perfect his light.

They would gladly try to extinguish the light of God with their words! But even though the
unbelievers despise it, God will fulfill His light.

He it is who hath sent his apostle with guidance and the religion of truth, that, though they hate it who join other gods with God, He may make it victorious over every other religion.

He is the one who has sent his messenger with guidance and the true religion, so that, even though those who worship other gods alongside God dislike it, He can make it prevail over all other religions.

O ye who believe! shall I shew you a merchandise that shall deliver you from the sore torment?

O you who believe! Should I show you a deal that will save you from the painful torment?

Believe in God and his apostle, and do valiantly in the cause of God with your wealth and with your persons! This, did ye but know it, will be best for you.

Believe in God and his messenger, and boldly support the cause of God with your money and your efforts! If you truly understood this, it would be the best choice for you.

Your sins will He forgive you, and He will bring you into gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow-into charming abodes in the gardens of Eden: This shall be the great bliss.-

Your sins He will forgive, and He will lead you to gardens with rivers flowing beneath their shade—into beautiful homes in the gardens of Eden: This will be the ultimate happiness.

And other things which ye desire will he bestow, Help from God and speedy conquest!3 Bear thou these tidings to the faithful.

And other things you desire will he provide, Help from God and quick victory! Bear these news to the faithful.

O ye who believe! be helpers (ansars) of God; as said Jesus the son of Mary to his apostles, "Who will come to the help of God?" "We," said the apostles, "will be helpers of God." And a part of the children of Israel believed, and a part believed not. But to those who believed gave we the upperhand over their foes, and soon did they prove victorious.

O you who believe! be helpers of God; as Jesus, the son of Mary, said to his apostles, “Who will come to the help of God?” “We,” replied the apostles, “will be helpers of God.” Some of the children of Israel believed, and some did not. But to those who believed, we gave the advantage over their enemies, and they soon proved victorious.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Addressed to the Muslims who had turned their backs to the enemy at Ohod.

1 Addressed to the Muslims who had turned their backs on the enemy at Uhud.

2 Muhammad had no doubt heard that Jesus had promised a Paracletos, John xvi. 7. This title, understood by him, probably from the similarity of sound, as equivalent to Periclytos, he applied to himself with reference to his own name Muhammad (i.e. praised, glorified) from the same root and of the same meaning as Ahmad, also one of the Prophet's names. It may be here remarked that the name Muhammad, if pronounced Muhammed, "might be understood by an Arab in an active instead of a passive sense." (Lane, Kor. p. 52.) Other passages of Scripture understood by Muslims of their Prophet are Deut. xxxiii. 2, where Paran is said to mean Islam; Isai. xxi. 6, where the "rider on the ass" is Jesus, the "rider on the camel" Muhammad; Matt. xx. 1-16, where the morning, noon, and even are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; John iv. 21; 1 John iv. 2, 3, where Muhammad is said to be "the spirit that is of God," because he proclaimed that Jesus was a true man and not God.

2 Muhammad must have known that Jesus promised a Paraclete, John xvi. 7. He probably understood this title, due to its similar sound, as being equivalent to Periclytos, and he attributed it to himself in connection with his own name Muhammad (meaning praised, glorified), which comes from the same root and has the same meaning as Ahmad, one of the Prophet's names. It's worth noting that if the name Muhammad is pronounced Muhammed, "an Arab might interpret it in an active rather than a passive sense." (Lane, Kor. p. 52.) Other scriptural passages interpreted by Muslims as referring to their Prophet include Deut. xxxiii. 2, where Paran is said to mean Islam; Isai. xxi. 6, where the "rider on the ass" is Jesus and the "rider on the camel" is Muhammad; Matt. xx. 1-16, where morning, noon, and evening represent Judaism, Christianity, and Islam respectively; John iv. 21; 1 John iv. 2, 3, where Muhammad is described as "the spirit that is of God," because he declared that Jesus was a true man and not God.

3 If this allude to a meditated attack on the Banu Nadir (see Sura [cii.] lix.) we have a clue to the probable date of the Sura. The promise, however, may be general. But the tone of verse 9 evidently points to a period when, as at Medina, the prospects of Islam were becoming hopeful.

3 If this refers to a planned attack on the Banu Nadir (see Sura [cii.] lix.), we get a hint about the likely date of the Sura. However, the promise might be broader. Yet, the tone of verse 9 clearly indicates a time when, like in Medina, the outlook for Islam was becoming optimistic.

SURA LVII.-IRON [XCIX.]

MEDINA.1-29 Verses

MEDINA.1-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens and in the Earth praiseth God, and He is the
Mighty, the Wise!

Everything in the heavens and on the earth praises God, and He is the
Mighty, the Wise!

His the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; He maketh alive and killeth; and He hath power over all things!

His is the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth; He gives life and takes it away; and He has power over everything!

He is the first and the last; the Seen and the Hidden;2 and He knoweth all things!

He is the first and the last; the Seen and the Hidden; and He knows everything!

It is He who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, then ascended His throne. He knoweth that which entereth the earth, and that which goeth forth from it, and what cometh down from Heaven, and what mounteth up to it; and wherever ye are, He is with you; and God beholdeth all your actions!

It is He who created the Heavens and the Earth in six days, and then took His place on the throne. He knows what goes into the earth and what comes out of it, what descends from Heaven, and what rises up to it; and wherever you are, He is with you; and God sees all your actions!

His the kingdom of the Heavens and the Earth; and to God shall all things return!

His is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth; and to God, all things shall return!

He causeth the night to pass into the day, and He causeth the day to pass into the night: and He knoweth the very secrets of the bosom!

He brings the night into the day, and He brings the day into the night: and He knows the innermost secrets!

Believe in God and his apostle, and bestow in alms of that whereof God hath made you heirs: for whoever among you believe and give alms-their's shall be a great recompense.

Believe in God and His messenger, and give to charity from what God has made you inherit. Whoever among you believes and gives to charity will have a great reward.

What hath come to you that ye believe not in God, although the apostle exhorteth you to believe in your Lord, and He hath accepted your alliance-if ye are true believers?

What has happened to you that you don't believe in God, even though the apostle encourages you to have faith in your Lord, and He has accepted your commitment—if you are truly believers?

He it is who hath sent down clear tokens upon His servant, that He may bring you out of darkness into light; and truly, Kind, Merciful to you is God.

He is the one who has sent clear signs to His servant, so that He can bring you out of darkness into light; and truly, God is Kind and Merciful to you.

And what hath come to you that ye expend not for the cause of God? since the heritage of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's only! Those among you who contributed before the victory, and fought, shall be differently treated from certain others among you! Such shall have a nobler grade than those who contributed and fought after it. But a goodly recompense hath God promised to all; and God is fully informed of your actions.

And what has come over you that you don’t spend for the cause of God? After all, the inheritance of the Heavens and the Earth belongs only to God! Those of you who contributed before the victory and fought will be treated differently from others among you! They will have a higher status than those who contributed and fought afterward. But God has promised a good reward for everyone, and God knows all your actions.

Who is he that will lend a generous loan to God? So will He double it to him, and he shall have a noble reward.

Who is willing to give a generous loan to God? He will double it for that person, and they will receive an honorable reward.

One day thou shalt see the believers, men and women, with their light running before them, and on their right hand.3 The angels shall say to them, "Good tidings for you this day of gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, in which ye shall abide for ever!" This the great bliss!

One day you will see the believers, men and women, with their light shining ahead of them and on their right side. The angels will say to them, "Good news for you today of gardens under which rivers flow, where you will live forever!" This is the great joy!

On that day the hypocrites, both men and women, shall say to those who believe, "Tarry for us, that we may kindle our light at yours." It shall be said, "Return ye back, and seek light for yourselves." But between them shall be set a wall with a gateway, within which shall be the Mercy, and in front, without it, the Torment. They shall cry to them, "Were we not with you?" They shall say, "Yes! but ye led yourselves into temptation, and ye delayed, and ye doubted, and the good things ye craved deceived you, till the doom of God arrived:-and the deceiver deceived you in regard to God."

On that day, the hypocrites, both men and women, will say to the believers, "Wait for us so we can light our lamps with yours." It will be answered, "Go back and find light for yourselves." But a wall with a gate will be placed between them; inside it will be Mercy, and outside it will be Torment. They will call out to them, "Weren't we with you?" They will respond, "Yes! But you led yourselves into temptation, you postponed action, you were doubtful, and the good things you desired tricked you until God's judgment came: and the deceiver misled you about God."

On that day, therefore, no ransom shall be taken from you or from those who believe not:-your abode the fire!-This shall be your master!4 and wretched the journey thither!

On that day, no ransom will be accepted from you or from those who do not believe: your place is the fire! This will be your leader! And what a terrible journey that will be!

Hath not the time come, for those who believe, to humble their hearts at the warning of God and at the truth which he hath sent down? and that they be not as those to whom the Scriptures were given heretofore, whose lifetime was prolonged, but whose hearts were hardened, and many of them were perverse?

Has the time not come for those who believe to humble their hearts at God's warning and the truth He has revealed? And should they not be like those to whom the Scriptures were given in the past, whose lives were extended but whose hearts were hardened, many of whom were misguided?

Know that God quickeneth the earth after its death! Now have we made these signs clear to you, that ye may understand.

Know that God brings the earth back to life after it has died! We have made these signs clear to you so that you can understand.

Verily, they who give alms, both men and women, and they who lend a generous loan to God,-doubled shall it be to them-and they shall have a noble recompense.

Truly, those who give to charity, both men and women, and those who lend a generous loan to God—will have it doubled for them—and they will receive a great reward.

And they who believed in God and his apostle are the men of truth, and the witnesses in the presence of their Lord;5 They shall have their recompense and their light: But as for the infidels, and those who give the lie to our signs, these shall be the inmates of Hell.

And those who believe in God and His messenger are the honest ones and the witnesses before their Lord. They will receive their rewards and their light. But as for the unbelievers and those who deny our signs, they will be the residents of Hell.

Know ye that this world's life is only a sport, and pastime, and show, and a cause of vainglory among you! And the multiplying of riches and children is like the plants which spring up after rain-Their growth rejoiceth the husband-man; then they wither away, and thou seest them all yellow; then they become stubble. And in the next life is a severe chastisement,

Know that this life is just a game, a hobby, and a spectacle, and a source of pride among you! The increase of wealth and children is like plants that grow after the rain—The farmer delights in their growth; then they wither away, and you see them all turned yellow; then they become dry. And in the afterlife, there is a harsh punishment,

Or else pardon from God and His satisfaction: and this world's life is but a cheating fruition.6

Or else, seek forgiveness from God and His approval; this life is just a deceptive enjoyment.

Vie in hasting after pardon from your Lord, and Paradise-whose outspread is as the outspread of the Heaven and of the Earth: Prepared is it for those who believe in God and His apostles: Such is the bounty of God: to whom He will He giveth it: and of immense bounty is God!

Live quickly seeking forgiveness from your Lord and Paradise, which expands like the heavens and the earth. It has been prepared for those who believe in God and His apostles. Such is God's generosity; He gives it to whomever He chooses, and God's bounty is immense!

No mischance chanceth either on earth or in your own persons, but ere we created them, it was in the Book;7-for easy is this to God-

No bad luck happens either on earth or to you personally, but before we created them, it was already written in the Book; for this is easy for God-

Lest ye distress yourselves if good things escape you, and be over joyous for what falleth to your share. God loveth not the presumptuous, the boaster,

Don't get upset if good things pass you by, and don't be overly happy about what you do get. God does not love the arrogant or the boastful.

Who are covetous themselves and incite others to covetousness. But whose turneth away from almsgiving-Ah! God is the Rich, the Praiseworthy.

Who are greedy themselves and encourage others to be greedy. But whoever turns away from giving to the poor—Ah! God is the Wealthy, the Worthy of Praise.

We have sent our apostles with the clear tokens, and we have caused the Book and the balance8 to descend with them, that men might observe fairness. And we have sent down IRON. Dire evil9 resideth in it, as well as advantage, to mankind! God would know who will assist Him and his apostle in secret. Verily, God is Powerful, Strong.

We have sent our messengers with clear signs, and we have brought down the Book and the balance with them, so that people can act justly. We have also sent down IRON. There is great harm in it, as well as benefits, for humanity! God will see who will support Him and His messenger in private. Truly, God is Powerful, Strong.

And of old sent we Noah and Abraham, and on their seed conferred the gift of prophecy, and the Book; and some of them we guided aright; but many were evil doers.

And long ago, we sent Noah and Abraham, and their descendants received the gifts of prophecy and the Book; some of them we guided correctly, but many did wrong.

Then we caused our apostles to follow in their footsteps; and we caused Jesus the son of Mary to follow them; and we gave him the Evangel,10 and we put into the hearts of those who followed him kindness and compassion: but as to the monastic life, they invented it themselves. The desire only of pleasing God did we prescribe to them, and this they observed not as it ought to have been observed: but to such of them as believed gave we their reward, though many of them were perverse.

Then we made our apostles continue in their footsteps; and we had Jesus, the son of Mary, follow them; and we gave him the Gospel, and we instilled kindness and compassion in the hearts of those who followed him. However, they created the monastic life on their own. We only prescribed the desire to please God to them, and they did not uphold it as they should have. Yet, for those among them who believed, we granted their reward, even though many of them were misguided.

O ye who believe! fear God and believe in his apostle: two portions of his mercy will He give you. He will bestow on you light to walk in, and He will forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful;

O you who believe! Fear God and trust in His messenger: He will give you two shares of His mercy. He will grant you light to walk by, and He will forgive you, for God is Forgiving and Merciful.

That the people of the Book may know that they have no control over aught of the favours of God, and that these gifts of grace11 are in the hands of God, and that He vouchsafeth them to whom he will; for God is of immense bounty.

That the people of the Book may understand that they have no control over any of God's blessings, and that these gifts of grace are in God's hands, and that He grants them to whoever He wants; for God is incredibly generous.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The general tone of this Sura shews it to have been revealed at Medina, and from verse 22 it may be inferred that its true date lies between the battle of Ohod and the battle of the Ditch.

1 The overall tone of this Sura indicates that it was revealed in Medina, and from verse 22, it's suggested that its actual date falls between the battle of Uhud and the battle of the Ditch.

2 Lit. the exterior and the interior.

2 Lit. the exterior and the interior.

3 To guide them on their route to paradise.

3 To guide them on their journey to paradise.

4 Patronus. Mar. Beschutzer. Ullm. Or, what ye have deserved.

4 Patronus. Mar. Beschutzer. Ullm. Or, what you have earned.

5 Against the infidels.

5 Against the nonbelievers.

6 Supellex deceptionis. Mar.

6 Supellex deceptionis. Mar.

7 Of our eternal decrees.

7 Of our lasting decrees.

8 Brought by Gabriel to Noah, who imparted its use to his posterity. So say the commentators. But the expression seems rather to be figurative. Comp. Sura lv. 6, p. 74.

8 Brought by Gabriel to Noah, who passed its use on to his descendants. That’s what the commentators say. But the phrase seems to be more metaphorical. Comp. Sura lv. 6, p. 74.

9 Or, mighty warlike strength, but the antithesis requires the rendering given in the text. Comp. Gen. iv. 22, and Michna Tr. Aboth, 5, 9.

9 Or, powerful military strength, but the opposite meaning needs the interpretation provided in the text. See Gen. iv. 22, and Michna Tr. Aboth, 5, 9.

10 We are not to understand by the word Evangel the actual volume of the New Testament, or any one of its component parts, but rather the revelation made to Jesus by God himself, which Muhammad may have imagined to have been committed to writing subsequently, in the same way as his own Koran.

10 We shouldn't think that the term Evangel refers to the actual text of the New Testament or any of its parts, but instead to the revelation that God gave to Jesus, which Muhammad might have believed was written down later, similar to his own Quran.

11 The word in the original is the same for favours, gifts of grace, bounty. The reference is to the gift of prophecy (Beidh.) mentioned verse 27.

11 The word in the original is the same for favors, gifts of grace, and bounty. The reference is to the gift of prophecy (Beidh.) mentioned in verse 27.

SURA IV.-WOMEN1 [C.]

MEDINA.-175 Verses

MEDINA.-175 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O MEN! fear your Lord, who hath created you of one man (nafs, soul), and of him created his wife, and from these twain hath spread abroad so many men and WOMEN. And fear ye God, in whose name ye ask mutual favours,-and reverence the wombs that bare you. Verily is God watching over you!

O MEN! Fear your Lord, who created you from one soul, and from that soul created its partner, and from these two has spread countless men and WOMEN. And fear God, in whose name you ask for each other's help—and honor the wombs that bore you. Truly, God is watching over you!

And give to the orphans their property; substitute not worthless things of your own for their valuable ones, and devour not their property after adding it to your own; for this is a great crime.

And give the orphans their property; don’t replace their valuable belongings with your worthless stuff, and don’t consume their assets by combining them with your own; this is a serious offense.

And if ye are apprehensive that ye shall not deal fairly with orphans, then, of other women who seem good in your eyes, marry but two, or three, or four;2 and if ye still fear that ye shall not act equitably, then one only; or the slaves whom ye have acquired: this will make justice on your part easier. Give women their dowry freely; but if of themselves they give up aught thereof to you, then enjoy it as convenient, and profitable:

And if you're worried that you won't treat orphans fairly, then marry two, three, or four women who seem good to you. But if you still fear that you won't be fair, then just marry one; or the servants you have: this will make it easier for you to be just. Give women their dowry freely; but if they choose to give up any part of it to you, then enjoy it as it suits you and is beneficial.

And entrust not to the incapable the substance which God hath placed with you for their support; but maintain them therewith, and clothe them, and speak to them with kindly speech.

And don’t give the responsibilities that God has given you for their support to those who can’t handle them; instead, provide for them, dress them, and speak to them kindly.

And make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; and if ye perceive in them a sound judgment, then hand over their substance to them; but consume ye it not wastefully, or by hastily entrusting it to them;

And test orphans until they reach a marriageable age; and if you see that they have good judgment, then give their property to them; but do not waste it or hand it over to them hastily;

Because they are growing up. And let the rich guardian not even touch it; and let him who is poor use it for his support (eat of it) with discretion.

Because they're growing up. And let the wealthy guardian not even touch it; and let the poor person use it for their support (eat from it) wisely.

And when ye make over their substance to them, then take witnesses in their presence: God also maketh a sufficient account.

And when you hand their property over to them, make sure to have witnesses present: God keeps a complete record.

Men ought to have a part of what their parents and kindred leave; and women3 a part of what their parents and kindred leave: whether it be little or much, let them have a stated portion.

Men should receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave behind, and women should also receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave behind; whether it's small or large, they should have a designated portion.

And when they who are of kin are present at the division, and the orphans and the poor, let them too have a share; and speak to them with kindly speech.

And when family members are there during the distribution, and the orphans and the poor, let them also receive a portion; and speak to them kindly.

And let those be afraid to wrong the orphans, who, should they leave behind them weakly offspring, would be solicitous on their account. Let them, therefore, fear God, and let them propose what is right.

And let those be afraid to harm the orphans, who, if they leave behind weak children, would be concerned for them. Therefore, let them fear God and do what is right.

Verily they who swallow the substance of the orphan wrongfully, shall swallow down only fire into their bellies, and shall burn in the flame!

Truly, those who unjustly take the belongings of orphans will find only fire in their bellies, and they will burn in the flames!

With regard to your children, God commandeth you to give the male the portion of two females; and if they be females more than two, then they shall have two-thirds of that which their father hath left: but if she be an only daughter, she shall have the half; and the father and mother of the deceased shall each of them have a sixth part of what he hath left, if he have a child; but if he have no child, and his parents be his heirs, then his mother shall have the third: and if he have brethren, his mother shall have the sixth, after paying the bequests he shall have bequeathed, and his debts. As to your fathers, or your children, ye know not which of them is the most advantageous to you. This is the law of God. Verily, God is Knowing, Wise!

Regarding your children, God commands you to give the male child twice the portion of a female child; if there are more than two females, they shall inherit two-thirds of what their father left behind. If there is only one daughter, she shall receive half. The father and mother of the deceased shall each receive a sixth of what he has left, if he has a child. If he has no children and his parents are his heirs, then his mother will get one-third. If he has siblings, his mother will receive one-sixth after paying any bequests he made and settling his debts. As for your fathers or your children, you don't know which of them is more beneficial to you. This is the law of God. Truly, God is All-Knowing, Wise!

Half of what your wives leave shall be your's, if they have no issue; but if they have issue, then a fourth of what they leave shall be your's, after paying the bequests they shall bequeath, and debts.

Half of what your wives leave will be yours if they have no children; but if they do have children, then a quarter of what they leave will be yours, after paying any bequests they make and settling debts.

And your wives shall have a fourth part of what ye leave, if ye have no issue; but if ye have issue, then they shall have an eighth part of what ye leave, after paying the bequests ye shall bequeath, and debts.

And your wives will get a fourth of what you leave behind if you have no children; but if you do have children, they will receive an eighth of what you leave after covering any bequests you make and any debts.

If a man or a woman make a distant relation their heir, and he or she have a brother or a sister, each of these two shall have a sixth; but if there are more than this, then shall they be sharers in a third, after payment of the bequests he shall have bequeathed, and debts,

If a man or woman makes a distant relative their heir and they have a brother or sister, each of them will receive a sixth; but if there are more siblings, they will share a third, after paying off any bequests they've given and debts,

Without loss to any one. This is the ordinance of God, and God is Knowing,
Gracious!

Without loss to anyone. This is God's command, and God is all-knowing,
Compassionate!

These are the precepts of God; and whoso obeyeth God and his prophet, him shall God bring into gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, therein to abide for ever: and this, the great blessedness!

These are God's commandments; and whoever obeys God and his prophet will be brought by God into gardens where rivers flow beneath their shade, to live there forever: this is the ultimate blessing!

And whoso shall rebel against God and his apostle, and shall break His bounds, him shall God place in the fire to abide therein for ever; and his shall be a shameful torment.

And anyone who rebels against God and His messenger, and breaks His boundaries, will be put by God into the fire, where they will remain forever; and they will face a humiliating punishment.

If any of your women be guilty of whoredom, then bring four witnesses against them from among yourselves; and if they bear witness to the fact, shut them up within their houses till death release them,4 or God make some way for them.

If any of your women are guilty of cheating, then gather four witnesses from among you; and if they testify to the fact, confine them to their homes until death releases them, or God provides a way out for them.

And if two men among you commit the same crime, then punish them both; but if they turn and amend, then let them be: for God is He who turneth, Merciful!

And if two men among you commit the same crime, then punish them both; but if they change and improve, then let them be: for God is the One who forgives, Merciful!

With God himself will the repentance of those who have done evil ignorantly, and then turn speedily unto Him, be accepted. These! God will turn unto them:for God is Knowing, Wise!

With God himself, the repentance of those who have done wrong unknowingly, and then quickly turn to Him, will be accepted. These are the ones God will turn to: for God is Knowing and Wise!

But no place of repentance shall there be for those who do evil, until, when death is close to one of them, he saith, "Now verily am I turned to God;" nor to those who die unbelievers. These! we have made ready for them a grievous torment!

But there is no chance for repentance for those who do evil until death approaches one of them, and they say, "Now I truly turn to God;" nor for those who die as unbelievers. For these, we have prepared a severe punishment!

O believers! it is not allowed you to be heirs of your wives against their will; nor to hinder them from marrying, in order to take from them part of the dowry you had given them, unless they have been guilty of undoubted lewdness; but associate kindly with them: for if ye are estranged from them, haply ye are estranged from that in which God hath placed abundant good.

O believers! It is not permissible for you to inherit from your wives against their will; nor to prevent them from remarrying, just to take back some of the dowry you gave them, unless they have committed clear acts of immorality. Instead, treat them kindly; for if you are distant from them, you might be missing out on the good that God has placed in your lives.

And if ye be desirous to exchange one wife for another, and have given one of them a talent, make no deduction from it. Would ye take it by slandering her, and with manifest wrong?

And if you want to swap one wife for another, and you’ve given one of them a talent, don’t take any money back. Would you do that by talking badly about her and with clear injustice?

How, moreover, could ye take it, when one of you hath gone in unto the other, and they have received from you a strict bond of union?

How could you handle it when one of you has been with the other, and they have entered into a strong bond of unity with you?

And marry not women whom your fathers have married: for this is a shame, and hateful, and an evil way: though what is past5 may be allowed.

And do not marry women whom your fathers have married, because this is shameful, detestable, and a wrong path; although what has happened in the past may be permissible.

Forbidden to you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your aunts, both on the father and mother's side, and your nieces on the brother and sister's side, and your foster-mothers, and your foster-sisters, and the mothers of your wives, and your step-daughters who are your wards, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in: (but if ye have not gone in unto them, it shall be no sin in you to marry them;) and the wives of your sons who proceed out of your loins; and ye may not have two sisters; except where it is already done. Verily, God is Indulgent, Merciful!

You are not allowed to marry your mothers, daughters, sisters, aunts (on both your father's and mother's side), nieces (from your brothers and sisters), foster mothers, foster sisters, the mothers of your wives, or your stepdaughters who are your wards born from the wives you have married. (However, if you haven't been intimate with them, it's not a sin for you to marry them.) You also cannot marry the wives of your sons who are your biological children. You may not have two sisters as wives at the same time, unless it has already happened. Truly, God is Forgiving and Compassionate!

Forbidden to you also are married women, except those who are in your hands as slaves: This is the law of God for you. And it is allowed you, beside this, to seek out wives by means of your wealth, with modest conduct, and without fornication. And give those with whom ye have cohabited their dowry. This is the law. But it shall be no crime in you to make agreements over and above the law. Verily, God is Knowing, Wise!

Forbidden to you are married women, except those you have as slaves: This is God's law for you. It's also permitted for you to find wives through your wealth, with decent behavior, and without engaging in fornication. Make sure to give those you've been intimate with their dowry. This is the law. However, you can make agreements beyond what's stated in the law without it being a crime. Truly, God is Knowledgeable and Wise!

And whoever of you is not rich enough to marry free believing women, then let him marry such of your believing maidens as have fallen into your hands as slaves; God well knoweth your faith. Ye are sprung the one from the other. Marry them, then, with the leave of their masters, and give them a fair dower: but let them be chaste and free from fornication, and not entertainers of lovers.

And if any of you can't afford to marry free believing women, then let him marry the believing maidens that you own as slaves. God knows your faith. You are all from the same source. So marry them, with permission from their owners, and give them a fair dowry: but let them be modest and not engage in promiscuity or take on lovers.

If after marriage they commit adultery, then inflict upon them half the penalty enacted for free married women. This law is for him among you who is afraid of doing wrong:6 but if ye abstain,7 it will be better for you. And God is Lenient, Merciful.

If after marriage they cheat, then impose on them half the punishment set for free married women. This law is for those among you who are worried about doing wrong: but if you stay away from it, it will be better for you. And God is Forgiving, Merciful.

God desireth to make this known to you, and to guide you into the ways of those who have been before you, and to turn Him unto you in mercy. And God is Knowing, Wise!

God wants to make this known to you, guide you in the paths of those who came before you, and turn to you in mercy. And God is Knowing, Wise!

God desireth thus to turn him unto you: but they who follow their own lusts, desire that with great swerving should ye swerve! God desireth to make your burden light: for man hath been created weak.

God wants to turn him towards you: but those who follow their own desires want you to stray far off! God wants to make your burden light: for humans have been created weak.

O believers! devour not each other's substance in mutual frivolities;8 unless there be a trafficking among you by your own consent: and commit not suicide:-of a truth God is merciful to you.

O believers! Don’t consume each other’s property through idle talk; unless there is an agreement among you by your own choice: and don’t take your own lives: truly, God is merciful to you.

And whoever shall do this maliciously and wrongfully, we will in the end cast him into the fire; for this is easy with God.

And whoever does this out of malice and wrongdoing, we will ultimately throw him into the fire; for this is easy for God.

If ye avoid the great sins which ye are forbidden, we will blot out your faults, and we will cause you to enter Paradise with honourable entry.

If you avoid the major sins that you're prohibited from, we will erase your faults, and we will let you enter Paradise with honor.

Covet not the gifts by which God hath raised some of you above others. The men shall have a portion according to their deserts, and the women a portion according to their deserts. Of God, therefore, ask his gifts. Verily, God hath knowledge of all things.

Do not envy the gifts that God has given to some of you over others. Men will receive their share based on their merits, and women will receive their share based on their merits. So, ask God for His gifts. Truly, God knows everything.

To every one have we appointed kindred, as heirs of what parents and relatives, and those with whom ye have joined right hands in contract, leave. Give therefore, to each their portion. Verily, God witnesseth all things.

To everyone, we have assigned relatives as heirs of what parents and family leave behind, as well as those with whom you have made agreements. So, give everyone their share. Truly, God witnesses everything.

Men are superior to women on account of the qualities with which God hath gifted the one above the other, and on account of the outlay they make from their substance for them. Virtuous women are obedient, careful, during the husband's absence, because God hath of them been careful.9 But chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear; remove them into beds apart, and scourage them: but if they are obedient to you, then seek not occasion against them: verily, God is High, Great!

Men are superior to women because of the qualities that God has given one over the other, and because they provide for them. Virtuous women are obedient and careful when their husbands are away, as God has taken care of them. But if you have reason to fear their disobedience, separate them from the others and discipline them; however, if they are obedient, don’t look for reasons to criticize them. Truly, God is the Most High, the Great!

And if ye fear a breach between man and wife, then send a judge chosen from his family, and a judge chosen from her family: if they are desirous of agreement, God will effect a reconciliation between them; verily, God is knowing, apprised of all!

And if you fear a rift between husband and wife, then send a judge chosen from his family and a judge chosen from her family. If they want to reconcile, God will bring them together; truly, God knows everything and is aware of all!

Worship God, and join not aught with Him in worship. Be good to parents,10 and to kindred, and to orphans, and to the poor, and to a neighbour, whether kinsman or new-comer, and to a fellow traveller, and to the wayfarer, and to the slaves whom your right hands hold; verily, God loveth not the proud, the vain boaster,

Worship God and don’t associate anything else with Him in worship. Be kind to your parents, to your relatives, to orphans, to the poor, to your neighbors, whether they're family or newcomers, to fellow travelers, and to those in need, as well as to the servants you have; truly, God does not love the proud or the arrogant.

Who are niggardly themselves, and bid others be niggards, and hide away what God of his bounty hath given them. We have made ready a shameful chastisement for the unbelievers,

Who are stingy themselves, tell others to be stingy, and hoard what God has graciously given them. We have prepared a disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers,

And for those who bestow their substance in alms to be seen of men, and believe not in God and in the last day. Whoever hath Satan for his companion, an evil companion hath he!

And for those who give their money to charity just to show off and do not believe in God and the last day: Whoever has Satan as their friend has a truly bad companion!

But what blessedness would be theirs, if they should believe in God and in the last day, and bestow alms out of what God hath vouchsafed them; for God taketh knowledge of them!

But how blessed would they be if they believed in God and the last day, and gave to charity from what God has provided for them; for God is aware of them!

God truly will not wrong any one of the weight of a mote; and if there be any good deed, he will repay it doubly; and from his presence shall be given a great recompense.

God will not wrong anyone, not even by the weight of a tiny particle; and if there’s any good deed, He will reward it twofold; and from His presence, there will be a great reward.

How! when we shall bring up against them witnesses from all peoples, and when we shall bring thee up as witness against these? On that day they who were Infidels and rebelled against the prophet, shall wish that the earth were levelled with them! But nothing shall they hide from God.

How will we bring forth witnesses from all nations against them, and how will we present you as a witness against these? On that day, those who were unbelievers and rebelled against the prophet will wish that the ground would swallow them up! But they will not be able to hide anything from God.

O ye true believers,11 come not to prayer when ye are drunken, but wait till ye can understand what ye utter; nor when ye are polluted, unless ye be travelling on the road, until ye have washed you. If ye be sick, or on a journey, or have come from the unclean place, or have touched a woman, and ye find not water, then rub pure sand, and bathe your face and your hands with it: verily, God is Lenient, Merciful.

O true believers, don’t come to prayer when you’re drunk; wait until you can understand what you’re saying. Don’t approach when you’re unclean, unless you’re traveling on the road, until you’ve washed yourself. If you’re sick, on a journey, have been in an unclean place, or have touched a woman, and you can’t find water, then use clean sand and rub it on your face and hands: truly, God is forgiving and merciful.

Hast thou not remarked those12 to whom a part of the Scriptures hath been given? Vendors are they of error, and are desirous that ye go astray from the way. But God knoweth your enemies; and God is a sufficient patron, and God is a sufficient helper!

Have you not noticed those to whom some of the Scriptures have been given? They spread falsehoods and want you to stray from the path. But God knows your enemies; God is a sufficient supporter, and God is a sufficient helper!

Among the Jews are those who displace the words of their Scriptures, and say, "We have heard, and we have not obeyed. Hear thou, but as one that heareth not; and LOOK AT US;"13 perplexing with their tongues, and wounding the Faith by their revilings.

Among the Jews are those who distort the words of their Scriptures and say, "We've heard, but we haven't followed through. Listen to us, but as if you can't hear; and LOOK AT US;"13 confusing others with their words and hurting the Faith with their insults.

But if they would say, "We have heard, and we obey; hear thou, and REGARD US;" it were better for them, and more right. But God hath cursed them for their unbelief. Few only of them are believers!

But if they were to say, "We have heard, and we obey; you listen, and pay attention to us;" it would be better for them and more appropriate. But God has cursed them for their lack of faith. Only a few of them truly believe!

O ye to whom the Scriptures have been given! believe in what we have sent down confirmatory of the Scripture which is in your hands, ere we efface your features, and twist your head round backward, or curse you as we cursed the sabbath-breakers:14 and the command of God was carried into effect.

O you to whom the Scriptures have been given! Believe in what we have sent down as confirmation of the Scripture you have, before we change your faces and turn your heads around backward, or curse you as we cursed those who broke the Sabbath: and the command of God was carried out.

Verily, God will not forgive the union of other gods with Himself! But other than this will forgive to whom He pleaseth. And He who uniteth gods with God hath devised a great wickedness.

Surely, God will not forgive the association of other gods with Himself! But aside from this, He will forgive whomever He chooses. And anyone who joins other gods with God has committed a serious offense.

Hast thou not marked those who hold themselves to be righteous? But God holdeth righteous whom He will; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone.

Have you not noticed those who consider themselves righteous? But God determines who is righteous; they will not be wronged even the skin of a date pit.

Behold how they devise a lie of God! Therein is wickedness manifest enough!

Look at how they create a lie about God! It's clearly evil!

Hast thou not observed those to whom a part of the Scriptures hath been given?15 They believe in Djibt and Thagout, and say of the infidels, "These are guided in a batter path than those who hold the faith."

Have you not noticed those who have received part of the Scriptures? They believe in Djibt and Thagout, and say of the non-believers, "These people are on a better path than those who have faith."

These are they whom God hath cursed: and for him whom God hath cursed, thou shalt by on means find a helper.

These are the ones that God has cursed: and for the one whom God has cursed, you will by no means find a helper.

Shall they have a share in the kingdom who would not bestow on their fellow men even the speck in a date stone?

Shall they have a share in the kingdom who wouldn’t give their fellow humans even the tiniest bit from a date stone?

Envy they other men what God of his bounty hath given them? We gave of old the Scriptures and wisdom to the line of Abraham, and we gave them a grand kingdom:

Do they envy other men for what God has generously given them? In the past, we provided the Scriptures and wisdom to Abraham's descendants, and we gave them a great kingdom:

-Some of them believe on the prophet and some turn aside from him:-the flame of Hell is their sufficing punishment!

-Some of them believe in the prophet and some turn away from him: the fire of Hell is their sufficient punishment!

Those who disbelieve our signs we will in the end cast into the fire: so oft as their skins shall be well burnt,16 we will change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the torment. Verily God is Mighty, Wise!

Those who reject our signs will ultimately be thrown into the fire: whenever their skins are completely burned, we will replace them with new ones so they can experience the torment. Truly, God is Powerful, Wise!

But as for those who have believed, and done the things that are right, we will bring being them into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow therein to abide eternally;-therein shall they have wives of stainless purity: and we will bring them into aye-shadowing shades.

But for those who have faith and have done what is right, we will bring them into gardens with rivers flowing beneath, where they will live forever. They will have pure wives, and we will bring them into everlasting shade.

Verily, God enjoineth you to give back your trusts to their owners, and when ye judge between men, to judge with fairness. Excellent is the practice to which God exhorteth you. God Heareth, Beholdeth!

Truly, God commands you to return what you have been trusted with to its rightful owners, and when you make judgments between people, to do so fairly. This is a great practice that God encourages you to follow. God hears and sees everything!

O ye who believe! obey God and obey the apostle, and those among you invested with authority; and if in aught ye differ, bring it before God and the apostle, if ye believe in God and in the latter day. This is the best and fairest way of settlement.

O you who believe! Obey God and obey the messenger, and those of you in authority; and if you disagree on anything, bring it before God and the messenger, if you believe in God and in the Last Day. This is the best and fairest way to resolve things.

Hast thou not marked those who profess that they believe in what hath been sent down to thee, and what hath been sent down before thee? Fain would they be judged before Thagout, though commanded not to believe in him; and fain would Satan make them wander with wanderings wide of truth.

Have you not noticed those who claim they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you? They wish to be judged by false idols, even though they were instructed not to believe in them; and Satan would love to lead them far away from the truth.

And when it is said to them, "Accede to that which God hath sent down, and to the apostle," thou seest the hypocrites avert them from thee with utter aversion.

And when they are told, "Follow what God has revealed and the messenger," you see the hypocrites turning away from you in complete disdain.

But how, when some misfortune shall fortune them, for their previous handywork? Then will they come to thee, swearing by God, "We desire nothing but to promote good and concord!"

But how, when some misfortune befalls them because of their past actions? Then they will come to you, swearing by God, "We want nothing but to promote good and harmony!"

These are they whose hearts God knoweth. Therefore break off from them, and warn them, speak words that may penetrate their souls.

These are the ones whose hearts God knows. So, distance yourself from them, and warn them, speaking words that can reach their souls.

We have not sent any apostle but to be obeyed, it God so will: but if they, after they have sinned to their own hurt by unbelief, come to thee and ask pardon of God, and the apostle ask pardon for them, they shall surely find that God is He who turneth unto man, Merciful.

We haven’t sent any messenger except to be followed, if God wills it. But if they, after harming themselves through disbelief, come to you and seek forgiveness from God, and the messenger seeks forgiveness for them, they will definitely find that God is the One who turns to humanity, Merciful.

And they will not-I swear by thy Lord-they will not believe, until they have set thee up as judge between them on points where they differ. Then shall they not find in their own minds any difficulty in thy decisions, and shall submit with entire submission.

And they will not—I swear by your Lord—they will not believe until they've made you a judge between them on the matters they disagree about. Then, they won’t find any issue with your decisions and will submit completely.

Had we laid down such a law for them as "Kill yourselves, or abandon your dwellings," but few of them would have done it. But had they done that to which they were exhorted, better and it been for them, and stronger for the confirmation of their faith.

Had we imposed a rule on them like "Kill yourselves, or leave your homes," not many would have followed it. But if they had done what was urged, it would have been better for them and strengthened their faith.

In that case we had surely given them from ourself a great recompense, and on the straight path should we surely have guided them.

In that case, we would have definitely given them a great reward from ourselves, and we would have surely guided them on the right path.

And whoever shall obey God and the Apostle, these shall be with those of the
Prophets, and of the Sincere, and of the Martyrs, and of the Just, to whom
God hath been gracious. These are a goodly band!

And everyone who listens to God and the Messenger will be with those of the
Prophets, the Sincere, the Martyrs, and the Just, to whom
God has shown grace. This is a great group!

This is the bounty of God; and in knowledge doth God suffice.

This is the blessing of God; and in knowledge, God is enough.

O ye who believe! make use of precautions; and advance in detachments, or , advance in a body.

O you who believe! Take precautions, and move out in groups, or move together as one.

There is of you who will be a laggard: and if a reverse befall you he saith, "Now hath God dealt graciously with me, since I was not with you in the fight:"

There will be someone among you who is a slacker: and if something bad happens to you, he says, "Now God has been good to me since I wasn't with you in the battle:"

But if a success from God betide you, he will say, as if there had never been any friendship between you and him, "Would I had been with them! a rich prize should I have won!"

But if you experience a success from God, he will say, as if you had never been friends, "I wish I had been with them! I would have won a great prize!"

Let those then fight on the path of God, who barter this present life for that which is to come; for whoever fighteth on God's path, whether he be slain or conquer, we will in the end give him a great reward.

Let those then fight for the sake of God, who trade this present life for what comes next; for whoever fights on God's path, whether they are killed or victorious, we will ultimately give them a great reward.

But what hath come to you that ye fight not on the path of God, and for the weak among men, women and children, who say, "O our Lord! bring us forth from this city17 whose inhabitants are oppressors; give us a champion from thy presence; and give us from thy presence a defender."

But what has happened to you that you don't fight on the path of God, for the weak among men, women, and children, who say, "O our Lord! bring us out of this city whose inhabitants are oppressors; give us a champion from your side; and provide us with a defender."

They who believe, fight on the path of God; and they who believe not, fight on the path of Thagout: Fight therefore against the friends of Satan. Verily craft of Satan shall be powerless!

Those who believe fight for the cause of God; and those who do not believe fight for the cause of false idols. So, fight against the allies of Satan. Truly, the schemes of Satan will be ineffective!

Hast thou not marked those to whom it was said, "Withhold your hands awhile from war; and observe prayer, and pay the stated alms." But when war is commanded them, lo! a portion of them fear men as with the fear of God, or with a yet greater fear, and say: "O our Lord! why hast thou commanded us war? Couldst thou not have given us respite till our not distant end?" SAY: Small the fruition of this world; but the next life is the true good for him who feareth God! and ye shall not be wronged so much as the skin of a date stone.

Have you not noticed those who were told, "Hold off on fighting for a while; focus on prayer and give to charity"? But when they are commanded to go to war, some of them are terrified of people, as if they were afraid of God, or even more so, and say: "O our Lord! Why have you commanded us to go to war? Could you not have given us a little more time until our end is near?" SAY: The pleasures of this world are temporary; the next life is the real good for those who fear God! And you will not be wronged so much as the skin of a date seed.

Wherever ye be, death will overtake you-although ye be in lofty towers! If good fortune betide them, they say, "This is from God;" and if evil betide them, they say, "This is from thee." SAY: All is from God: But what hath come to these people that they are not near to understanding what is told them?

Wherever you are, death will catch up with you—even if you’re in high towers! When good things happen, they say, "This is from God;" and when bad things happen, they say, "This is your fault." SAY: Everything is from God: But what’s wrong with these people that they can’t understand what they’re being told?

Whatever good betideth thee is from God, and whatever betideth thee of evil is from thyself; and we have sent thee to mankind as an apostle: God is thy sufficing witness.

Whatever good happens to you is from God, and whatever evil happens to you is from yourself; and we have sent you to humanity as a messenger: God is your sufficient witness.

Whoso obeyeth the Apostle, in so doing obeyeth God: and as to those who turn back from thee, we have not sent thee to be their keeper.

Whoever follows the Apostle is also following God; and regarding those who turn away from you, we haven’t sent you to be their guardian.

Moreover, they say: "Obedience!" but when they come forth from thy presence, a party of them brood by night over other than thy words; but God writeth down what they brood over: therefore separate thyself from them, and put thou thy trust in God. is a sufficient protector!

Moreover, they say: "Obey!" but when they leave your presence, some of them plot at night, thinking about things other than your words; but God records what they think about. So, distance yourself from them and put your trust in God. He is a sufficient protector!

Can they not consider the Koran? Were it from any other than God, they would surely have found in it many contradictions.

Can they not think about the Koran? If it were from anyone other than God, they would definitely have found many contradictions in it.

And when tidings, either of security or alarm, reach them, they tell them abroad; but if they would report them to the apostle, and to those who are in authority among them, those who desire information would learn it from them. But for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, ye would have followed Satan except a few!

And when news, whether good or bad, reaches them, they spread it around; but if they would share it with the apostle and those in authority among them, those wanting to know would learn it from them. But for God's goodness and mercy towards you, you would have followed Satan except for a few!

Fight, therefore, on God's path: lay not burdens on any but thyself; and stir up the faithful. The might of the infidels haply will god restrain, for God is the stronger in prowess, and the stronger to punish.

Fight, then, in the name of God: don’t place burdens on anyone but yourself; and encourage the faithful. God may very well restrain the strength of the unbelievers, for God is mightier and more capable of punishment.

He who shall mediate between men for a good purpose shall be the gainer by it. But he who shall mediate with an evil mediation shall reap the fruit of it. And God keepeth watch over everything.

Whoever mediates between people for a good reason will benefit from it. But whoever mediates with bad intentions will suffer the consequences. And God watches over everything.

If ye are greeted with a greeting, then greet ye with a better greeting, or at least return it: God taketh count of all things.

If you're greeted, then greet back with an even better greeting, or at least respond to it: God keeps track of everything.

God! there is no god but He! He will certainly assemble you on the day of resurrection. There is no doubt of it. And whose word is more true than God's?

God! There is no god except Him! He will definitely gather you on the day of resurrection. There is no doubt about it. And whose word is more truthful than God's?

Why are ye two parties on the subject of the hypocrites, when God hath cast them off for their doings? Desire ye to guide those whom god hath led astray? But for him whom God leadeth astray, thou shalt by no means find a pathway.

Why are you two sides arguing about the hypocrites when God has rejected them for their actions? Do you want to guide those whom God has misled? But for those whom God has led astray, you will never find a way.

They desire that ye should be infidels as they are infidels, and that ye should be alike. Take therefore none of them for friends, till they have fled their homes for the cause of God. If they turn back, then seize them, and slay them wherever ye find them; but take none of them as friends or helpers,

They want you to be non-believers like they are, and to be the same as them. So don't take any of them as friends until they’ve left their homes for the sake of God. If they go back, then capture them and kill them wherever you find them; but do not take any of them as friends or allies.

Except those who shall seek and asylum among your allies, and those who come over to you-their hearts forbidding them to make war on you, or to make war on their own people. Had God pleased, he would have given them power against you, and they would have made war upon you! But, if they depart from you, and make not war against you and offer you peace, the God alloweth you no occasion against them.

Except for those who seek asylum among your allies, and those who come to you with their hearts refusing to fight you or their own people. If God had wanted, He could have given them the power to oppose you, and they would have fought against you! But if they leave you and don’t fight you and offer you peace, God gives you no reason to act against them.

Ye will find others who seek to gain your confidence as well as that of their own people: So oft as they return to sedition, they shall be overthrown in it: But if they leave you not, nor propose terms or peace to you nor withhold their hands, then seize them, and slay them, wherever ye find them. Over these have we given you undoubted power.

You will find others who want to earn your trust as well as that of their own people: Every time they turn to rebellion, they will be defeated by it: But if they don't leave you, nor offer you terms of peace, nor hold back their aggression, then capture them and kill them wherever you find them. We have given you clear authority over these.

A believer killeth not a believer but by mischance: and whoso killeth a believer by mischance shall be bound to free a believer from slavery; and the blood-money shall be paid to the family of the slain, unless they convert it into alms. But if the slain believer be of a hostile people, then let him confer freedom on a slave who is a believer; and if he be of a people between whom and yourselves there is an alliance, then let the blood-money be paid to his family, and let him set free a slave who is a believer: and let him who hath not the means, fast two consecutive months. This is the penance enjoined by God; and God is Knowing, Wise!

A believer doesn’t kill another believer except by accident, and anyone who accidentally kills a believer must free a believer from slavery; they also have to pay blood money to the victim's family unless they choose to give it as charity. If the person killed is from an enemy group, they should help free a believer who is enslaved; but if the victim is from a group with whom they have an alliance, they need to pay blood money to the family and free a believer who is a slave. If someone can't afford this, they should fast for two consecutive months. This is the punishment set by God, and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!

But whoever shall kill a believer of set purpose, his recompense shall be hell; for ever shall he abide in it; God shall be wrathful with him, and shall curse him, and shall get ready for him a great torment.

But anyone who intentionally kills a believer will face hell as their punishment; they will stay there forever. God will be angry with them, will curse them, and will prepare a great torment for them.

O believers! when ye go forth to the fight for the cause of God, be discerning, and say not to every one who meeteth you with a greeting, "Thou art not a believer"18 in your greed after the chance good things of this present life! With God are abundant spoils. Such hath been your wont in times past; but god hath been gracious to you. Be discerning, then, for God well knoweth what ye do.

O believers! When you go out to fight for the cause of God, be careful and don’t say to everyone who greets you, "You’re not a believer," just because you’re after the good things in this life! There are great rewards with God. You used to act like this in the past, but God has been kind to you. So be careful, because God knows what you do.

Those believers who sit at home free from trouble, and those who do valiantly in the cause of God with their substance and their persons, shall not be treated alike. God hath assigned to those who contend earnestly with their persons and with their substance, a rank above those who sit at home. Goodly promises hath He made to all. But God hath assigned to the strenuous a rich recompense, above those who sit still at home,

Those believers who stay at home without any trouble, and those who bravely contribute their time and resources for God's cause, will not be treated the same. God has given those who actively engage with their lives and their possessions a higher status than those who remain at home. He has made great promises to everyone. However, God has granted a special reward to those who put in the effort, above those who just sit back at home.

Rank of his own bestowal, and forgiveness, and mercy; for God is Indulgent,
Merciful.

Rank of his own giving, and forgiveness, and compassion; for God is forgiving,
merciful.

The angels,19 when they took the souls of those who had been unjust to their own weal, demanded, "What hath been your state?"20 They said, "We were the weak ones21 of the earth." They replied, "Was not God's earth broad enough for you to flee away in?" These! their home shall be Hell, and evil the passage to it-

The angels,19 when they took the souls of those who had harmed themselves, asked, "What was your situation?"20 They replied, "We were the weak ones21 on Earth." They responded, "Wasn't God's earth big enough for you to escape?" These people will have Hell as their home, and it's a terrible place to end up-

Except the men and women and children who were not able, through their weakness, to find the means of escape, and were not guided on their way. These haply God will forgive: for God is Forgiving, Gracious.

Except for the men, women, and children who, due to their weakness, couldn't find a way to escape and weren't guided on their journey. Perhaps God will forgive them, for God is Forgiving and Gracious.

Whoever flieth his country for the cause of God, will find in the earth many under like compulsion, and abundant resources; and if any one shall quit his home and fly to God and his apostle, and then death overtake him,-his reward from God is sure: for God is Gracious, Merciful!

Whoever leaves their country for the sake of God will find many others in the same situation and plenty of resources; and if anyone leaves their home and seeks refuge with God and His Messenger, and then dies, their reward from God is guaranteed: for God is Gracious and Merciful!

And when ye go forth to war in the land, it shall be no crime in you to cut short your prayers,22 if ye fear lest the infidels come upon you; Verily, the infidels are your undoubted enemies!

And when you go out to fight in the land, it won't be wrong for you to shorten your prayers if you fear that the unbelievers might attack you. Truly, the unbelievers are clearly your enemies!

And when thou, O apostle! shalt be among them, and shalt pray with them, then let a party of them rise up with thee, but let them take their arms; and when they shall have made their prostrations, let them retire to your rear: then let another party that hath not prayed come forward, and let them pray with you; but let them take their precautions and their arms. Pleased would the infidels be for you to neglect your arms and your baggage, that they might turn upon you at once! And it shall be no crime in you to lay down your arms if rain annoy you, or if ye be sick. But take your precautions.23 Verily, God hath made ready a shameful torment for the infidels.

And when you, O apostle, are among them and you pray with them, let a group of them stand up with you, but have them take their weapons. After they have finished their prostrations, let them move to the back. Then let another group that hasn’t prayed come forward and pray with you, but make sure they’re also prepared and armed. The unbelievers would love for you to leave your weapons and belongings unprotected so they could attack you all at once! It’s not a sin for you to put down your weapons if it’s raining or if you’re not feeling well. But stay prepared. Truly, God has prepared a disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers.

And when ye shall have ended the prayer, make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining: and as soon as ye are secure, observe prayer; for to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours.

And when you finish the prayer, remember God while standing, sitting, and lying down. When you feel safe, perform your prayers, because for the faithful, prayer is an obligation that must be done at specific times.

Slacken not in pursuit of the foe. If ye suffer, assuredly they suffer also as ye suffer; but ye hope from God for what they cannot hope! And God is Knowing, Wise!

Do not relax in your pursuit of the enemy. If you suffer, they will definitely suffer as you do; but you have hope in God for what they cannot hope for! And God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!

Verily, we have sent down the Book to thee with the truth, thou that mayest judge between men according as God hath given thee insight: But with the deceitful ones dispute not: and implore pardon of God. Verily, God is Forgiving, Merciful.24

We have truly sent down the Book to you with the truth, so that you can judge between people based on the insight God has given you. But don't argue with those who are deceitful; instead, ask for God's forgiveness. Indeed, God is Forgiving and Merciful.24

And plead not with us for those who are self-deceivers; for God loveth not him who is deceitful, criminal.

And don't ask us to plead for those who are fooling themselves; for God does not love those who are deceitful and criminal.

From men they hide themselves; but they cannot hide themselves from God: and when they hold nightly discourses which please Him not, He is with them. God is round about their doings!

They hide from men, but they can't hide from God; and when they have late-night conversations that don’t please Him, He is there with them. God is aware of everything they do!

Oh! ye are they who plead in their favour in this present life; but who shall plead with God for them on the day of the resurrection? Who will be the guardian over them?

Oh! you are the ones who argue for them in this life; but who will speak to God for them on the day of resurrection? Who will look after them?

Yet he who doth evil, or shall have acted against his own weal, and then shall ask pardon of God, will find God Forgiving, Merciful:

Yet whoever does evil, or has acted against their own well-being, and then asks God for forgiveness will find God forgiving and merciful:

And whoever committeth a crime, committeth it to his own hurt. And God is
Knowing, Wise!

And whoever commits a crime does so to their own detriment. And God is
All-Knowing, All-Wise!

And whoever committeth an involuntary fault or a crime, and then layeth it on the innocent, shall surely bear the guilt of calumny and of a manifest crime.

And anyone who makes an accidental mistake or commits a crime and then blames it on an innocent person will definitely be held guilty of slander and a clear wrongdoing.

But for the grace and mercy of God upon thee, a party among them had resolved to mislead thee, but they shall only mislead themselves; nor in aught shall they harm thee. God hath caused the Book and the wisdom to descend upon thee: and what thou knowest not He hath caused thee to know: and the grace of God toward thee hath been great.

But for God's grace and mercy towards you, some of them had intended to mislead you, but they will only mislead themselves; they won't harm you at all. God has given you the Book and wisdom, and He has made you aware of things you didn't know before. God's grace towards you has been significant.

In most of their secret talk is nothing good; but only in his who enjoineth almsgiving, or that which is right, or concord among men. Whoso doth this, out of desire to please God, we will give him at the last a great reward:

In most of their secret conversations, there's nothing good; only in the ones that encourage giving to charity, doing what’s right, or promoting harmony among people. Whoever does this with the intention of pleasing God will be rewarded greatly in the end:

But whoso shall sever himself from the prophet after that "the guidance" hath been manifested to him, and shall follow any other path than that of the faithful, we will turn our back on him as he hath turned his back on us, and we will cast him into Hell;-an evil journey thither!

But whoever separates themselves from the prophet after the guidance has been shown to them, and follows a path other than that of the faithful, we will turn away from them as they have turned away from us, and we will throw them into Hell—a terrible destination!

God truly will not forgive the joining other gods with Himself. Other sins He will forgive to whom He will: but he who joineth gods with God, hath erred with far-gone error.

God will definitely not forgive those who associate other gods with Him. He may forgive other sins to whomever He chooses, but anyone who associates gods with God has made a serious mistake.

They call, beside Him, upon mere goddesses! they invoke a rebel Satan!

They call on mere goddesses beside Him! They summon a rebellious Satan!

On them is the malison of God. For he said, "A portion of thy servants will I surely take, and will lead them astray, and will stir desires within them, and will command them and they shall cut the ears of animals;25 and I will command them, and they shall alter the creation of God."26 He who taketh Satan rather than God for his patron, is ruined with palpable ruin:

On them is God's curse. For He said, "I will definitely take some of your servants, lead them astray, stir desires within them, and command them to cut the ears of animals; and I will command them, and they will change God's creation." Whoever chooses Satan over God as their guide is doomed to clear destruction:

He hath made them promises, and he hath stirred desires within them; but
Satan promiseth, only to beguile!

He has made them promises, and he has stirred desires within them; but
Satan promises, only to deceive!

These! their dwelling Hell! no escape shall they find from it!

These! Their dwelling is Hell! There will be no escape for them from it!

But they who believe and do the things that are right, we will bring them into gardens beneath which the rivers flow; For ever shall they abide therein. Truly it is the promise of God: And whose word is more sure than God's?

But those who believe and do what is right, we will bring them into gardens with rivers flowing underneath; they will live there forever. This is truly God's promise: and who can be more trustworthy than God?

Not according to your wishes, or the wishes of the people of the Book, shall these things be. He who doth evil shall be recompensed for it. Patron or helper, beside God, shall he find none.

Not according to your desires, or the desires of the people of the Book, will these things happen. Anyone who does wrong will be rewarded for it. They will find no patron or helper, except for God.

But whoso doth the things that are right, whether male or female, and he or she a believer,-these shall enter Paradise, nor shall they be wronged the skin of a date stone.

But whoever does what is right, whether male or female, and is a believer—these will enter Paradise, and they will not be wronged even the tiniest bit.

And who hath a better religion than he who resigneth himself to God, who doth what is good, and followeth the faith of Abraham in all sincerity? And God took Abraham for his friend.

And who has a better religion than the one who submits to God, does what is good, and sincerely follows the faith of Abraham? And God considered Abraham His friend.

All that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth is God's: and God encompasseth all things!

Everything in the heavens and everything on earth belongs to God; and God surrounds all things!

Moreover, they will consult thee in regard to women: SAY: God hath instructed you about them; and His will is rehearsed to you, in the Book, concerning female orphans to whom ye give not their legal due, and whom ye refuse to marry; also with regard to weak children; and that ye deal with fairness towards orphans. Ye cannot do a good action, but verily God knoweth it.

Moreover, they will ask you about women: SAY: God has given you guidance about them; and His will is outlined for you in the Book, concerning female orphans to whom you do not give their rightful share, and whom you refuse to marry; also about vulnerable children; and that you should treat orphans fairly. You can't do a good deed without God knowing it.

And if a wife fear ill usage or aversion on the part of her husband, then shall it be no fault in them if they can agree with mutual agreement, for agreement is best. Men's souls are prone to avarice; but if ye act kindly and fear God, then, verily, your actions are not unnoticed by God!

And if a wife is worried about mistreatment or dislike from her husband, it won't be wrong for them to come to a mutual understanding, because agreement is the best option. Men’s souls tend to be greedy; however, if you act kindly and respect God, your actions will definitely be noticed by Him!

And ye will not have it at all in your power to treat your wives alike, even though you fain would do so; but yield not wholly to disinclination, so that ye leave one of them as it were in suspense; if ye come to an understanding, and fear God, then, verily, God is Forgiving, Merciful;

And you won't be able to treat your wives equally, no matter how much you want to; but don't fully give in to your preferences, leaving one of them in a state of uncertainty. If you reach an understanding and fear God, then truly, God is Forgiving and Merciful;

But if they separate, God can compensate both out of His abundance; for God is Vast, Wise;

But if they separate, God can provide for both from His endless resources; for God is Vast, Wise;

And whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's! We have already enjoined those to whom the Scriptures were given before you, and yourselves, to fear God. But if ye become unbelievers, yet know that whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's: and God is Rich, Praiseworthy.

And whatever is in the heavens and on the earth belongs to God! We have already instructed those who received the Scriptures before you, as well as you, to have reverence for God. But if you turn away, know that everything in the heavens and on the earth is God's: and God is Wealthy, Worthy of Praise.

All that is in Heaven and all that is in Earth is God's! God is a sufficient protector!

Everything in Heaven and everything on Earth belongs to God! God is a great protector!

If he pleased, he could cause you to pass away, O mankind! and create others in your stead: for this hath God power.

If He wanted to, He could make you disappear, oh humanity! and create others to take your place: for this is within God's power.

If any one desire the reward of this world, yet with God is the reward of this world and of the next! And God Heareth, Beholdeth.

If anyone wants the reward of this world, remember that with God, there is the reward of both this world and the next! And God hears and sees all.

O ye who believe! stand fast to justice, when ye bear witness before God, though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kindred, whether the party be rich or poor. God is nearer than you to both. Therefore follow not passion, lest ye swerve from truth. And if ye wrest your testimony or stand aloof, God verily is well aware of what ye do.

O you who believe! Stand firm in justice when you testify before God, even if it goes against yourselves, your parents, or your relatives, whether the person involved is rich or poor. God is closer to both. So don’t let your emotions lead you astray from the truth. And if you twist your testimony or stay silent, God truly knows what you do.

O ye who believe! believe in God and his Apostle, and the Book which he hath sent down to his Apostle, and the Book which he hath sent down aforetime. Whoever believeth not on God and his Angels and his Books and his Apostles, and in the last day, he verily hath erred with far-gone error.

O you who believe! Believe in God and His Messenger, and the Book He has revealed to His Messenger, as well as the Books He revealed before. Anyone who does not believe in God, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day has truly gone far astray.

Verily, they who believed, then became unbelievers, then believed, and again became unbelievers, and then increased their unbelief-it is not God who will forgive them or guide them into the way.

Truly, those who believed, then became unbelievers, then believed again, and once more turned away from their faith, and then deepened their unbelief—God will not forgive them or guide them on the right path.

Announce27 to the hypocrites that a dolorous torment doth await them.

Tell the hypocrites that a painful punishment is waiting for them.

Those who take the unbelievers for friends besides the faithful-do they seek honour at their hands? Verily, all honour belongeth unto God!

Those who make friends with non-believers instead of the faithful—are they looking for honor from them? Truly, all honor belongs to God!

And already hath He sent this down to you in the Book28 "WHEN YE SHALL HEAR THE SIGNS OF GOD THEY SHALL NOT BE BELIEVED BUT SHALL BE MOCKED AT." Sit ye not therefore with such, until they engage in other discourse; otherwise, ye will become like them. Verily God will gather the hypocrites and the infidels all together in Hell.

And He has already sent this to you in the Book28 "WHEN YOU HEAR THE SIGNS OF GOD, THEY WON'T BE BELIEVED BUT WILL BE MOCKED." So don't sit with those people until they start talking about something else; otherwise, you'll end up like them. Truly, God will gather the hypocrites and the nonbelievers all together in Hell.

They watch you narrowly. Then if God grant you a victory, they say, "Are we not with you?" and if the infidels meet with a success, they say to them, "Were we not superior to you: and did we not defend you from those believers?" God shall judge betwixt ye on the day of the resurrection, and God will by no means make a way for the infidels over the believers.

They watch you closely. Then if God blesses you with a victory, they say, "Aren't we on your side?" And if the non-believers succeed, they tell them, "Weren't we better than you, and didn't we protect you from those believers?" God will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection, and God will not allow the non-believers to have power over the believers.

The hypocrites would deceive God, but He will deceive them! When they stand up for prayer, they stand carelessly, to be seen of men, and they remember God but little:

The hypocrites think they can fool God, but He will outsmart them! When they pray, they do it thoughtlessly, just to show off to others, and they hardly remember God:

Wavering between the one and the other-belonging neither to these nor those! and by no means shalt thou find a path for him whom God misleadeth.

Wavering between one side and the other—belonging to neither group! And you definitely won’t find a way for someone whom God has led astray.

O believers! take not infidels for friends rather than believers. Would ye furnish God with clear right to punish you?

O believers! Don't take non-believers as friends over fellow believers. Are you really giving God a good reason to punish you?

Verily the hypocrites shall be in the lowest abyss of the fire: and, by no means shalt thou find a helper for them;

Truly, the hypocrites will be in the deepest part of the fire, and you will not find anyone to help them.

Save for those who turn and amend, and lay fast hold on God, and approve the sincerity of their religion to God; these shall be numbered with the faithful, and God will at last bestow on the faithful a great reward.

Except for those who repent and change, who firmly hold on to God and prove the sincerity of their faith to Him; these will be counted among the faithful, and God will ultimately grant a great reward to the faithful.

Why should God inflict a chastisement upon you, if ye are grateful, and believe? God is Grateful, Wise!

Why would God punish you if you are thankful and believe? God is Grateful and Wise!

God loveth not that evil be matter of public talk, unless any one hath been wronged: God it is who Heareth, Knoweth!

God does not love when evil is publicly discussed, unless someone has been wronged: God is the One who hears and knows!

Whether ye publish what is good, or conceal it, or pardon evil, verily God is
Pardoning, Powerful!

Whether you share what is good, hide it, or forgive wrongdoing, God is
Forgiving, Powerful!

Of a truth they who believe not on God and his Apostles, and seek to separate God from his Apostles, and say, "Some we believe, and some we believe not," and desire to take a middle way;

Of course, those who don’t believe in God and His messengers, and try to separate God from His messengers, saying, “We believe in some but not in others,” and wish to find a compromise;

These! they are veritable infidels! and for the infidels have we prepared a shameful punishment.

These people are truly unbelievers! For these unbelievers, we have prepared a disgraceful punishment.

And they who believe on God and his Apostles, and make no difference between them these! we will bestow on them their reward at last. God is Gracious, Merciful!

And those who believe in God and His Apostles, and don't make any distinction between them—We will ultimately give them their reward. God is Gracious, Merciful!

The people of the Book will ask of thee to cause a Book to come down unto them out of Heaven. But a greater thing than this did they ask of Moses! for they said, "Shew us God plainly!" and for this their wickedness did the fire- storm lay hold on them. Then took they the calf as the object of their worship, after that our clear tokens had come to them; but we forgave them this, and conferred on Moses undoubted power.

The people of the Book will ask you to bring down a Book from Heaven for them. But they asked Moses for something even greater! They said, "Show us God clearly!" and because of their wrongdoing, a firestorm struck them. Then they took the calf as their object of worship, even after clear signs had been shown to them; but we forgave them for that and gave Moses undeniable power.

And we uplifted the mountain 29 over them when we made a covenant with them, and we said to them, "Enter the gate adoring:"and we said to them, "Transgress not on the Sabbath," and we received from them a strict covenant.

And we raised the mountain over them when we made a promise with them, and we said to them, "Enter the gate with reverence," and we told them, "Do not break the Sabbath," and we got from them a firm commitment.

So, for that they have broken their covenant, and have rejected the signs of God, and have put the prophets to death unjustly, saying the while, "Our hearts are uncircumcised,"-Nay, but God hath sealed them up for their unbelief, so that but few believe.

So, they have broken their promise, rejected the signs from God, and unjustly put the prophets to death, all while saying, "Our hearts are uncircumcised." No, God has sealed their hearts because of their lack of faith, so only a few believe.

And for their unbelief,-and for their having spoken against Mary a grievous calumny,-

And because of their disbelief, and for speaking a serious slander against Mary,-

And for their saying, "Verily we have slain the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, an Apostle of God." Yet they slew him not, and they crucified him not, but they had only his likeness.30 And they who differed about him were in doubt concerning him: No sure knowledge had they about him, but followed only an opinion, and they did not really slay him, but God took him up to Himself. And God is Mighty, Wise!

And for saying, "Truly, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, an Apostle of God." But they didn't actually kill him or crucify him; they only had someone who looked like him. Those who disagreed about him were uncertain; they had no real knowledge about him, only opinions, and they didn't truly kill him—God raised him up to Himself. And God is All-Powerful, All-Wise!

There shall not be one of the people of the Book but shall believe in Him before his death, and in the day of resurrection, He will be a witness against them.

There won't be a single person of the Book who doesn't believe in Him before they die, and on the day of resurrection, He will testify against them.

For the wickedness of certain Jews, and because they turn many from the way of God, we have forbidden them goodly viands which had been before allowed them.

For the wrongdoing of some Jews, and because they lead many away from the path of God, we have prohibited them from the good foods that were previously permitted to them.

And because they have taken usury, though they were forbidden it, and have devoured men's substance in frivolity, we have got ready for the infidels among them a grievous torment.

And because they have engaged in usury, even though it was forbidden, and have consumed people's resources on trivial things, we have prepared for the non-believers among them a severe punishment.

But their men of solid knowledge, and the believers who believe in that which hath been sent down to thee, and in what hath been sent down before thee, and who observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and believe in God and the latter day,-these! we will give them a great reward.

But their men of solid knowledge, and the believers who trust in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you, and who pray regularly, give their required charity, and believe in God and the Last Day—these are the ones! We will grant them a great reward.

Verily we have revealed to thee as we revealed to Noah and the Prophets after him, and as we revealed to Abraham, and Ismaël, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon; and to David gave we Psalms.

We have truly revealed to you just as we revealed to Noah and the prophets who came after him, and as we revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, the tribes, Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon; and to David we gave the Psalms.

Of some apostles we have told thee before: of other apostles we have not told thee-And discoursing did God discourse with Moses-

Of some apostles, we have told you before; of other apostles, we have not told you. And God spoke with Moses—

Apostles charged to announce and to warn, that men, after those apostles, might have no plea against God. And God is Mighty, Wise!

Apostles were tasked with spreading the message and warning people, so that later generations wouldn't have any excuses before God. And God is Mighty, Wise!

But God is himself witness of what He hath sent down to thee: In His knowledge hath He sent it down to thee. The angels are also its witnesses: but God is a sufficient witness!

But God himself is a witness to what He has sent down to you: He has sent it down to you with His knowledge. The angels are also witnesses to it: but God is a sufficient witness!

Verily, they who believe not and pervert from the way of God, have indeed erred with error wide of truth.

Truly, those who do not believe and stray from the path of God have completely gone off track from the truth.

Verily, those who believe not, and act wrongfully, God will never pardon, and never will he guide them on path,

Truly, those who do not believe and act unjustly, God will never forgive, and He will not guide them on the right path.

Than the path to Hell, in which they shall abide for ever! And this is easy for God.

Than the path to Hell, where they will stay forever! And this is easy for God.

O men! now hath an apostle come to you with truth from your Lord. Believe then, it will be better for you. But if ye believe not, then, all that is in the Heavens and the Earth is God's; and God is Knowing, Wise!

O people! An apostle has now come to you with the truth from your Lord. So believe, and it will be better for you. But if you do not believe, then everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to God; and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!

O ye people of the Book! overstep not bounds in your religion;31 and of God, speak only truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is only an apostle of God, and his Word which he conveyed into Mary, and a Spirit32 proceeding from himself. Believe therefore in God and his apostles, and say not, "Three:" (there is a Trinity)-Forbear-it will be better for you. God is only one God! Far be it from His glory that He should have a son! His, whatever is in the Heavens, and whatever is in the Earth! And God is a sufficient Guardian.

O you people of the Book! Don’t go beyond the limits in your faith; and speak only the truth about God. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is just a messenger of God, and His Word that He sent to Mary, and a Spirit coming from Him. So believe in God and His messengers, and do not say, "Three" (there is a Trinity)—stop, it will be better for you. God is only one God! It is beneath His glory to have a son! To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything in the earth! And God is a sufficient Guardian.

The Messiah disdaineth not to be a servant of God, nor do the angels who are nigh unto Him.

The Messiah does not refuse to be a servant of God, nor do the angels who are close to Him.

And whoso disdaineth His service, and is filled with pride, God will gather them all to Himself.

And anyone who rejects His service and is full of pride, God will bring them all together to Himself.

And to those who believe and do the things that are right, will He pay them their due recompense, and out of His bounty will He increase them: but as for those who are disdainful and proud, with a grievous chastisement will He chastise them;

And to those who believe and do what’s right, He will give them their just rewards and generously increase their blessings: but for those who are arrogant and proud, He will punish them severely;

And none beside God shall they find to protect or to help them.

And they won't find anyone besides God to protect or help them.

O men! now hath a proof come to you from your Lord, and we have sent down to you a clear light. As to those who believe in God and lay fast hold on Him, these will He cause to enter into his mercy and grace, and along the straight way unto Himself will He guide them.

O people! A clear sign has now come to you from your Lord, and we have sent down to you a clear light. Those who believe in God and hold on tightly to Him will be brought into His mercy and grace, and He will guide them along the straight path to Himself.

They will consult thee. SAY: God instructeth you as to distant kindred. If a man die childless, but have a sister, half what he shall have shall be her's; and if she die childless he shall be her heir. But if there be two sisters, two-third parts of what he shall have shall be theirs; and if there be both brothers and sisters, the male shall have the portion of two females. God teacheth you plainly, that ye err not! God knoweth all things.

They will consult you. SAY: God provides guidance regarding distant relatives. If a man dies without children but has a sister, she will inherit half of what he had; and if she dies without children, he will be her heir. But if there are two sisters, they will inherit two-thirds of what he had; and if there are both brothers and sisters, the male will receive the equivalent of two females' shares. God teaches you clearly, so you do not make mistakes! God knows everything.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Most of the events alluded to in this Sura fall between the end of the third and the close of the fifth year after the Flight to Medina.

1 Most of the events mentioned in this Sura take place between the end of the third year and the end of the fifth year after the migration to Medina.

2 Muhammad assumed to himself the privilege of having a yet greater number of wives. But in doing so, he was probably actuated by a desire for male offspring. Chadijah was his only wife until quite a late period of his career. Comp. Arbah Turim. Ev. Hazaer 1, "A man may marry many wives, for Rabba saith it is lawful to do so, if he can provide for them. Nevertheless, the wise men have given good advice, that a man should not marry more than four wives." See also Yad Hachazakah Hilchoth Ishuth. 14, 3.

2 Muhammad took it upon himself to have more wives than others. However, he was likely driven by a desire for sons. Chadijah was his only wife for a long time in his life. Comp. Arbah Turim. Ev. Hazaer 1, "A man can marry multiple wives, as Rabba says it’s allowed if he can take care of them. Still, wise men advise that a man should not marry more than four wives." See also Yad Hachazakah Hilchoth Ishuth. 14, 3.

3 Verses 8 and 12 are said by the commentators to have been revealed in consequence of the complaints of Omm Kuhha that, in accordance with the ante- Islamitic custom, she had been excluded from any portion of her deceased husband's property. The unsatisfactory nature of the Muhammadan traditions may be inferred from the fact, that no less than six different names are assigned to him. It is, however, probable that these and similar laws relative to inheritances were given at a time when many heads of families had fallen, as at Ohod, in battle. This remark applies to verses 33-45.

3 Verses 8 and 12 are said by commentators to have been revealed in response to Omm Kuhha’s complaints that, following pre-Islamic customs, she had been denied any share of her deceased husband’s property. The inadequate nature of the Muslim traditions can be inferred from the fact that six different names are assigned to him. However, it's likely that these and similar inheritance laws were established during a time when many family heads had been lost, as at Ohod, in battle. This observation applies to verses 33-45.

4 Women found guilty of adultery and fornication were punished at the first rise of Islam, by being literally immured. But this was exchanged, in the case of a maiden, for one year's banishment and 100 stripes; and in the case of a married woman, for stoning.

4 Women found guilty of adultery and fornication were punished at the start of Islam by being literally locked away. However, for a young woman, this was changed to a year's banishment and 100 lashes; and for a married woman, the punishment was stoning.

5 What took place in the times of ignorance, previous to the revelation of the Koran. See Freytag's Einl. p. 201, as to the incestuous nature of the ante-Islamitic Arabian marriages.

5 What happened in the times of ignorance before the revelation of the Quran. See Freytag's Einl. p. 201, regarding the incestuous nature of pre-Islamic Arabian marriages.

6 By marrying without means adequate to the support of a free wife, or by remaining single.

6 By marrying without enough resources to support an independent wife, or by staying single.

7 From marrying slaves.

7 From marrying enslaved people.

8 Games of chance, usury, etc.

8 Games of chance, lending at high interest, etc.

9 By providing for them a home and the protection of a husband. Or, of that which God would have them care for.

9 By providing them with a home and the safety of a husband. Or, by what God wants them to take care of.

10 An undutiful child is very seldom heard of among the Egyptians, or the Arabs in general. Sons scarcely ever sit, or sit, or eat, or smoke, in the presence of the father unless bidden to do so; and they often wait upon him and upon his guests at meals and on other occasions: they do not cease to act thus when they have become men. Lane's Mod. Egypt. vol. i. p. 69.

10 A disrespectful child is rarely seen among Egyptians or Arabs in general. Sons hardly ever sit, eat, or smoke in front of their father unless invited; they often serve him and his guests during meals and on other occasions. They continue this behavior even after they become adults. Lane's Mod. Egypt. vol. i. p. 69.

11 The Koranic precepts as to prayer savour of Jewish origin. Thus, "Prayer should be said standing" is a Rabbinic precept.-Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 240.- Misch.Berachoth 10-may be shortened in dangerous places, ib. iv. 10-is forbidden to the drunken, ib. 31, 2. Erubin, 64-and to the polluted; Berachoth iii. 4-and is to be preceded, in this case, by washings with water or sand. See Sura xvii. 110, note 2, p. 173. 1 Cor. xi. 21.

11 The Koranic rules about prayer have a Jewish influence. For example, "Prayer should be said standing" is a Rabbinic rule. -Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 240.- Misch.Berachoth 10 - can be shortened in dangerous situations, ib. iv. 10 - is prohibited for those who are drunk, ib. 31, 2. Erubin, 64 - and for the impure; Berachoth iii. 4 - and should be preceded, in these cases, by washing with water or sand. See Sura xvii. 110, note 2, p. 173. 1 Cor. xi. 21.

12 The Jews and their Rabbis.

12 The Jews and their Rabbis.

13 See Sura [xci.] ii. 98.

13 See Sura [xci.] ii. 98.

14 Lit. the companions of the sabbath. See [xci.] ii. 61.

14 Lit. the companions of the Sabbath. See [xci.] ii. 61.

15 This refers to certain renegade Jews, who out of hatred against Muhammad, went over to the Koreisch. See Nöldeke. p. 149.

15 This refers to some rebellious Jews who, out of hatred for Muhammad, joined the Koreisch. See Nöldeke. p. 149.

16 Lit. ripened.

16 Lit. ripened.

17 Mecca.

17 Mecca.

18 And therefore a fit subject for plunder.

18 And so a suitable target for looting.

19 Some of the Meccans after embracing Islam did not thoroughly break with the infidels and fly their country. These persons were miraculously slain by angels at Bedr. Others suppose the angels to be Nakir and Monkir, who examine the dead in the grave.

19 Some of the Meccans who converted to Islam didn’t completely cut ties with the non-believers and leave their homeland. These individuals were miraculously killed by angels at Badr. Others believe the angels to be Nakir and Monkir, who question the deceased in the grave.

20 That is, to what religion did ye belong?

20 That is, which religion did you belong to?

21 And therefore could not resist the unbelievers.

21 And so could not stand up to the nonbelievers.

22 Thus the Rabbins Tr. Berachoth, iv. 4, "He that goeth in a dangerous place may pray a short prayer."

22 Thus the Rabbis Tr. Berachoth, iv. 4, "Anyone who is in a dangerous place may say a short prayer."

23 See Mischna Tr. Berachoth, 10.

23 See Mishnah Tr. Berakhot, 10.

24 This verse is said to have been revealed when Muhammad was about to acquit a Muslim who had committed theft, and laid the guilt at the door of a Jew. But the particulars are given in a very contradictory manner. See Nöldeke, p. 151.

24 This verse is said to have been revealed when Muhammad was about to let a Muslim who had stolen go free and blamed a Jew for the crime. However, the details are presented in a very contradictory way. See Nöldeke, p. 151.

25 In allusion to an idolatrous and superstitious custom of the old Arabians.

25 Referring to a superstitious and idol-worshipping tradition of the ancient Arabs.

26 By the mutilation of slaves, branding their bodies, filing the teeth, etc.

26 By mutilating slaves, branding their bodies, filing their teeth, etc.

27 See Sura lxxxiv. 24, p. 47, note.

27 See Sura 84. 24, p. 47, note.

28 Sura vi.

28 Surah 6.

29 See Sura [xci.] ii.7.

29 See Sura [xci.] 2:7.

30 Lit. one was made to appear to them like (Jesus). Comp. [xcvii.] iii.48. Photius, Bibl. Cod. cxiv.says that the Apocr. Book, [Greek text]-This individual according to the Basilidans was-Simon of Cyrene; according to the Evang. Barnab‘, Judas.-Mani, Ep. Fund. ap. Evodium: "Princeps itaque tenebrarum cruci est affixus, idemque coronam spineam portavit."

30 Lit. one was made to look like (Jesus). Comp. [xcvii.] iii.48. Photius, Bibl. Cod. cxiv. says that the Apocryphal Book, [Greek text] - This individual, according to the Basilidans, was Simon of Cyrene; according to the Evangelium Barnab‘, Judas. - Mani, Ep. Fund. ap. Evodium: "Therefore, the prince of darkness is nailed to the cross, and he too bore the crown of thorns."

31 By believing too much, like the Christians who regarded Jesus as God; or too little, like the Jews who would not believe on Muhammad.

31 By believing too much, like the Christians who saw Jesus as God; or too little, like the Jews who refused to believe in Muhammad.

32 That is, a Being possessing a Spirit.

32 That is, a being that has a spirit.

SURA LXV.-DIVORCE1 [CI.]

MECCA.-12 Verses

MECCA.-12 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O PROPHET! when ye divorce women, divorce them at their special times. And reckon those times exactly, and fear God your Lord. Put them not forth from their houses, nor allow them to depart, unless they have committed a proven adultery. This is the precept of God; and whoso transgresseth the precept of God, assuredly imperilleth his own self. Thou knowest not whether, after this, God may not cause something new to occur which may bring you together again.

O PROPHET! When you divorce women, do it during their designated times. Make sure to calculate those times accurately, and be mindful of God, your Lord. Do not drive them out of their homes or let them leave unless they have committed clear adultery. This is God's command; whoever disobeys God's command is putting themselves in danger. You never know, after this, God might bring about a change that could reunite you.

And when they have reached their set time, then either keep them with kindness, or in kindness part from them. And take upright witnesses from among you, and bear witness as unto God. This is a caution for him who believeth in God and in the latter day. And whoso feareth God, to him will He grant a prosperous issue, and will provide for him whence he reckoned not upon it.

And when their time is up, either keep them kindly or part with them kindly. And have upright witnesses among you, and bear witness as if it were for God. This is a reminder for anyone who believes in God and the Last Day. And whoever fears God, He will give them a good outcome and provide for them from where they never expected.

And for him who putteth his trust in Him will God be all-sufficient. God truly will attain his purpose. For everything hath God assigned a period.

And for anyone who trusts in Him, God will be enough. God will truly achieve His purpose. For everything has a set time that God has assigned.

As to such of your wives as have no hope of the recurrence of their times, if ye have doubts in regard to them, then reckon three months, and let the same be the term of those who have not yet had them. And as to those who are with child, their period shall be until they are delivered of their burden. God will make His command easy to him who feareth Him.

As for those of your wives who no longer expect their periods, if you have doubts about them, count three months, which will also be the period for those who haven’t had their periods yet. And for those who are pregnant, their period will last until they give birth. God will make His command easy for those who fear Him.

This is God's command which He hath sent down to you: Whoso feareth God, his evil deeds will He cancel and will increase his reward.

This is God's command that He has given to you: Whoever fears God, He will wipe out their wrongdoings and increase their reward.

Lodge the divorced wherever ye lodge, according to your means; and distress them not by putting them to straits. And if they are pregnant, then be at charges for the them till they are delivered of their burden; and if they suckle your children, then pay them their hire and consult among yourselves, and act generously: And if herin ye meet with obstacles, then let another female suckle for him.

Lodge the divorced wherever you can, according to your means; and don’t put them in tough situations. If they are pregnant, then take care of them until they give birth; and if they nurse your children, then pay them for their work and talk it over among yourselves, and be generous: And if you encounter difficulties with this, then let another woman nurse him.

Let him who hath abundance of his abundance; let him, too, whose store is scanty, give of what God hath vouchsafed to him. God imposeth burdens only according to the means which He hath given. God will cause ease to succeed difficulties.

Let everyone who has plenty share from their abundance; and let those who have little give from what God has provided them. God only gives us burdens based on what we can handle. He will bring ease after hardships.

How many cities have turned aside from the command of their Lord and of his apostles! Therefore did we reckon with them in a severe reckoning, and chastised them with a stern chastisement;

How many cities have strayed from the orders of their Lord and His apostles! That’s why we held them to a strict account and punished them harshly;

And they tasted the harmfulness of their own conduct: and the end of their conduct was ruin.

And they realized the harmfulness of their actions: and the outcome of their actions was destruction.

A vehement chastisement hath God prepared for them! Fear God, then, O ye men of understanding!2

A severe punishment has been prepared by God for them! So fear God, you people of understanding!

Believers! Now hath God sent down to you a warning! a prophet, who reciteth to you the clear signs of God, that he may bring those who believe, and do the things that are right, out of the darkness into the light. And-whoso believeth in God, and doeth the things that are right, God will cause them to enter the gardens beneath which the rivers flow, to remain therein for aye! A goodly provision now hath God made for him.

Believers! God has now sent you a warning! A prophet, who declares to you the clear signs of God, so that he may lead those who believe and do what is right out of darkness and into light. And whoever believes in God and does what is right, God will let them enter the gardens where rivers flow, where they will stay forever! God has prepared a wonderful provision for them.

It is God who hath created seven heavens and as many earths.3 The Divine command cometh down through them all, that ye may know that God hath power over all things, and that God in his knowledge embraceth all things!

It is God who created seven heavens and as many earths. The Divine command comes down through them all, so that you may know that God has power over all things, and that God, in His knowledge, encompasses all things!

_______________________

_______________________

1 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 228, which this Sura is perhaps intended to supplement. Wahidi and Beidhawi state that it was revealed on account of Ibn Omar who had divorced his wife at improper time, and was obliged to take her again.

1 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 228, which this Sura is perhaps intended to supplement. Wahidi and Beidhawi say that it was revealed because of Ibn Omar, who had divorced his wife at the wrong time and was required to take her back.

2 In order to make good the rhyme, verse 10 ought to be continued to the end of the first clause of verse II.

2 To complete the rhyme, line 10 should be extended to the end of the first part of line II.

3 Lit. and of the earth, their likes. The style of this verse resembles that of the Meccan Suras. Hence, probably; a tradition in Omar ben Muhammad makes the whole Sura Meccan.

3 Lit. and of the earth, their likes. The style of this verse is similar to that of the Meccan Suras. Therefore, a tradition in Omar ben Muhammad suggests that the entire Sura is Meccan.

SURA LIX.-THE EMIGRATION [CII.]

MEDINA.-24 Verses

MEDINA.-24 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praiseth God! He, the
Mighty, the Wise!

Everything in the heavens and everything on Earth praises God! He is the
Mighty, the Wise!

He it is who caused the unbelievers among the people of the Book to quit their homes and join those who had EMIGRATED previously.1 Ye did not think that they would quit them; and they on their part thought that their fortresses would protect them against God: But God came upon them whence they looked not for Him, and cast such fear into their hearts that by their own hands as well as by the hands of the victorious believers they demolished their houses! Profit by this example ye who are men of insight!

He is the one who made the non-believers among the people of the Book leave their homes and join those who had emigrated before. You didn’t think they would leave, and they thought their fortresses would keep them safe from God. But God came at them from where they least expected it and put such fear into their hearts that they destroyed their own houses with their own hands, as well as with the hands of the victorious believers! Learn from this example, you who are wise!

And were it not that God had decreed their exile, surely in this world would he have chastised them: but in the world to come the chastisement of the fire awaiteth them.

And if it weren’t for God deciding their exile, He would have punished them in this world; but in the next world, the punishment of fire awaits them.

This because they set them against God and his apostle; and whoso setteth him against God. . . . ! God truly is vehement in punishing.

This is because they oppose God and his messenger; and whoever sets themselves against God...! God is truly fierce in punishment.

Your cutting down some of their palm trees and sparing others was by God's permission, and to put the wicked to shame.

Your decision to cut down some of their palm trees while leaving others standing was allowed by God, and it was meant to bring shame to the wicked.

After the spoils of these Jews which God hath assigned to his apostle, ye pressed not with horse or camel.2 But God giveth his apostles power over what he will. God is Almighty.

After the rewards from these Jews that God has given to his apostle, you didn't press on with horse or camel. But God gives his apostles authority over whatever He wills. God is all-powerful.

The spoil taken from the people of the towns and assigned by God to his apostle, belongeth to God, and to the apostle, and to his kindred, and to the orphan, and to the poor, and to the wayfarer, that none of it may circulate among such of you only as are rich: What the apostle hath given you, take: What he hath refused you, refuse: And fear ye God, for God is severe in punishing.

The goods taken from the townspeople and given by God to His messenger belong to God, the messenger, his family, the orphans, the poor, and the travelers, so that none of it benefits only the wealthy among you: Accept what the messenger gives you; reject what he denies you. And be mindful of God, for He is strict in punishment.

To the poor refugees (Mohadjerin) also doth a part belong, who have been driven from their homes and their substance, and who seek favour from God and his goodwill, and aid God and his apostle. These are the men of genuine virtue.

To the poor refugees (Mohadjerin) also belongs a part, who have been forced from their homes and possessions, and who seek favor from God and His goodwill, and support God and His messenger. These are the ones with true virtue.

They of Medina who had been in possession of their abodes and embraced the faith before them, cherish those who take refuge with them; and they find not in their breasts any desire for what hath fallen to their share: they prefer them before themselves, though poverty be their own lot. And with such as are preserved from their own covetousness shall it be well.

Those in Medina who had their homes and accepted the faith before others welcome those who seek refuge with them; they don't feel any envy for what they have received. They prioritize the newcomers over themselves, even though they are dealing with their own poverty. Those who are saved from their own greed will be in a good place.

And they who have come after them into the faith say, "O our Lord! forgive us and our brethren who have preceded us in the faith, and put not into our hearts ill-will against those who believe. O our Lord! thou verily art Kind, Merciful."

And those who come after them in faith say, "O our Lord! forgive us and our brothers and sisters who came before us in faith, and don’t let any resentment grow in our hearts against those who believe. O our Lord! You truly are Kind and Merciful."

Hast thou not observed the disaffected saying to their unbelieving brethren3 among the people of the Book, "If ye be driven forth, we will go forth with you; and in what concerneth you, never will we obey any one; and if ye be attacked we will certainly come to your help." But God is witness that they are liars.

Have you not seen the discontented telling their unbelieving friends among the people of the Book, "If you are forced out, we will go out with you; and when it comes to you, we will never obey anyone; and if you are attacked, we will definitely come to your aid." But God knows they are liars.

No! if they were driven forth, they would not share their banishment; if they were attacked they would not help them, or if they help them they will surely turn their backs: then would they remain unhelped.

No! If they were cast out, they wouldn't share their exile; if they were attacked, they wouldn't assist them, or if they did help, they would definitely betray them: then they would be left without any support.

Assuredly the fear of you is more intense in their hearts than the fear of
God! This because they are a people devoid of discernment.

Certainly, their fear of you is stronger in their hearts than their fear of God! This is because they are a people without judgement.

They (the Jews) will not fight against you in a body except in fenced towns or from behind walls. Mighty is their valour among themselves! thou thinkest them united-but their hearts are divided. This for that they are a people who understand not.

They (the Jews) will only fight you as a group in fortified towns or from behind walls. Their courage is strong among themselves! You think they are united—but their hearts are divided. This is because they are a people who do not understand.

They act like those who lately preceded them,4 who also tasted the result of their doings; and a grievous chastisement awaiteth them-

They act like those who came before them, who also experienced the consequences of their actions; and a serious punishment is waiting for them.

Like Satan when he saith to a man, "Be an infidel:" and when he hath become an infidel, he saith, "I share not thy guilt:5 verily, I fear God the Lord of the Worlds."

Like Satan when he says to a person, "Deny your faith:" and once he has become an infidel, he says, "I don't share your guilt: truly, I fear God, the Lord of the Worlds."

Of both, therefore, shall the end be that they dwell for ever in the fire:
This is the recompense of the evil doers.

Both of them will ultimately end up living forever in the fire:
This is the reward for the wrongdoers.

O ye who believe! fear God. And let every soul look well to what it sendeth on before for the morrow. And fear ye God: Verily, God is cognisant of what ye do.

O you who believe! Fear God. And let each person pay attention to what they are sending ahead for tomorrow. And fear God: Truly, God is aware of what you do.

And be ye not like those who forget God, and whom He hath therefore caused to forget their proper selves. Such men are the evil doers.

And don’t be like those who forget God, and who He has made forget their true selves. Those people are the wrongdoers.

The inmates of the Fire and the inmates of Paradise are not to be held equal.
The inmates of Paradise only shall be the blissful.

The people in Hell and the people in Heaven should not be considered equal.
The people in Heaven are the only ones who will experience true happiness.

Had we sent down this Koran on some mountain, thou wouldst certainly have seen it humbling itself6 and cleaving asunder for the fear of God. Such are the parables we propose to men in order that they may reflect.

Had we revealed this Quran on a mountain, you would definitely have seen it humbled and split apart from the fear of God. These are the examples we present to people so they can reflect.

He is God beside whom there is no god. He knoweth things visible and invisible: He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.

He is God, and there is no other god besides Him. He knows all things, both seen and unseen: He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.

He is God beside whom there is no god: He is the King, the Holy, the
Peaceful, the Faithful, the Guardian, the Mighty, the Strong, the Most High!
Far be the Glory of God from that which they unite with Him!

He is God; there is no other god besides Him: He is the King, the Holy, the
Peaceful, the Faithful, the Guardian, the Mighty, the Strong, the Most High!
May the Glory of God be far removed from what they associate with Him!

He is God, the Producer, the Maker, the Fashioner! To Him are ascribed excellent titles. Whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth praiseth Him. He is the Mighty, the Wise!

He is God, the Producer, the Maker, the Fashioner! He has amazing titles. Everything in the Heavens and on Earth praises Him. He is the Mighty, the Wise!

_______________________

_______________________

1 The Jews of Nadhir, three miles from Medina, had broken a treaty made with Muhammad, and in the month RabŒ of the fourth year of the Hejira were besieged by him and driven first to the Jews of Kainoka, who had emigrated previously, under compulsion, after the battle of Bedr, and subsequently out of Arabia. Weil, Life of M. p.137.n.

1 The Jews of Nadhir, three miles from Medina, had violated a treaty with Muhammad, and in the month of RabŒ in the fourth year of the Hejira, they were besieged by him and initially forced to flee to the Jews of Kainoka, who had previously emigrated under pressure after the battle of Bedr, and eventually out of Arabia. Weil, Life of M. p.137.n.

2 On which account these spoils were entirely assigned to Muhammad, and not divided in the usual manner. See Sura [xcv.] viii. 42. Weil, p. 138, 184.

2 Because of this, these spoils were completely given to Muhammad and not divided in the usual way. See Sura [xcv.] viii. 42. Weil, p. 138, 184.

3 To the Jews of the tribe of Nadhir.

3 To the Jews from the tribe of Nadhir.

4 The idolaters slain at Bedr (Djal.) or the Jews of Kainoka, who had been plundered previously to those of Nadhir.

4 The idolaters killed at Bedr (Djal.) or the Jews of Kainoka, who had been robbed before those of Nadhir.

5 Lit. I am clear of thee.

5 Lit. I'm free from you.

6 This may be derived from the Rabbinical idea that Mount Sinai was chosen, on account of its lowness, to be the scene of the revelation to Moses, in order to shew that God loves the humble.

6 This may come from the Rabbinical idea that Mount Sinai was chosen because of its low height, as the site of the revelation to Moses, to demonstrate that God loves the humble.

SURA XXXIII.-THE CONFEDERATES1 [CIII.]

MEDINA.-73 Verses

MEDINA.-73 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O PROPHET, fear thou God, and obey not the unbelievers and the hypocrites;-
Truly God is Knowing, Wise:

O PROPHET, fear God, and don’t obey the unbelievers and the hypocrites;-
Truly God is Knowing, Wise:

But follow what is revealed to thee from thy Lord: Cognisant truly is He of all your actions-

But follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord: He is truly aware of all your actions.

And put thou thy trust in God, for a sufficient guardian is God.

And place your trust in God, for God is a reliable guardian.

God hath not given a man two hearts within him; neither hath he made your wives whom ye divorce2 to be as your mothers; nor hath he made your adopted sons to be as your own sons. Such words are indeed in your mouths; but God speaketh the truth, and in the right way He guideth.

God has not given a man two hearts; nor has He made the wives you divorce to be like your mothers; nor has He made your adopted sons to be like your biological sons. These are just words you say; but God speaks the truth, and He guides in the right way.

Name them after their fathers: this will be more right before God. But if ye know not who their fathers are, then let them be your brethren in the faith, and your comrades. And unless made with intent of heart, mistakes in this matter shall be no crime in you: for God is Lenient, Merciful.

Name them after their fathers; this will be more appropriate in the eyes of God. But if you don’t know who their fathers are, then let them be your brothers in faith and your allies. And unless done with intent, mistakes in this matter will not be held against you, for God is Forgiving and Compassionate.

Nearer of kin to the faithful is the Prophet, than they are to their own selves. His wives are their mothers. According to the Book of God, they who are related by blood, are nearer the one to the other than other believers, and than those who have fled their country3 for the cause of God: but whatever kindness ye shew to your kindred, shall be noted down in the Book.

Closer in relation to the faithful is the Prophet than they are to themselves. His wives are their mothers. According to the Book of God, those who are blood-related are closer to each other than other believers, and those who have left their homeland for the sake of God. However, any kindness you show to your relatives will be recorded in the Book.

And remember that we have entered into covenant with the Prophets, and with thee, and with Noah, and Abraham, and Moses, and Jesus, Son of Mary: and we formed with them a strict covenant,

And remember that we have made a covenant with the Prophets, and with you, and with Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus, Son of Mary: and we established a serious covenant with them,

That God may question the men of truth as to their truth.4 But a sore torment hath He prepared for the unbelievers.

That God may ask the truthful about their honesty. But He has prepared a severe punishment for the nonbelievers.

O believers!5 remember the goodness of God towards you, when the armies came against you, and we sent against them a blast, and hosts that ye saw not; for the eye of God was upon your doings:

O believers! Remember the goodness of God towards you when the armies came against you, and we sent a blast against them, along with forces you could not see; for the eye of God was on your actions:

When they assailed you from above you, and from below you,6 and when your eyes became distracted, and your hearts came up into your throat, and ye thought divers thoughts of God:

When they attacked you from above and below, and your eyes became distracted, and your hearts raced, and you had all sorts of thoughts about God:

Then were the faithful tried, and with strong quaking did they quake:

Then the faithful were tested, and they trembled with intense fear:

And when the disaffected and the diseased7 of heart said, "God and his
Apostle have made us but a cheating promise:"

And when the unhappy and the broken-hearted7 said, "God and his
Apostle have made us nothing but a false promise:"

And when a party of them said, "O people of Yathrib!8 there is no place of safety for you here;9 therefore return into the city." And another party of you asked the prophet's leave to return, saying, "Our houses are left defenceless." No! they were not left defenceless: but their sole thought was to flee away.

And when a group of them said, "Hey, people of Yathrib! There's no safe place for you here; so go back into the city." And another group of you asked the prophet for permission to go back, saying, "Our houses are unprotected." No! They weren't unprotected: their only concern was to run away.

If the enemy had effected an entry at all points, and they (the disaffected) had been asked to promote confusion, they would have done so; but only a short time would they have remained in it.-(Medina).10

If the enemy had managed to get in at all points, and the dissidents had been asked to create chaos, they would have done so; but they wouldn't have stayed in that state for long. —(Medina).10

They had before pledged themselves to God that they would not turn their backs; and a pledge given to God must be enquired of.

They had previously promised God that they would not turn away; and a promise made to God must be honored.

SAY: Flight shall not profit you; if ye have fled the death or the slaughter, yet even then, but a little while shall ye enjoy your good things!

SAY: Running away won't save you; even if you escape death or violence, you’ll only enjoy your good fortune for a little while!

SAY: Who is he that will screen you from God, whether He choose to bring evil on you, or to shew you mercy? None beside God shall they find to be their patron or helper.

SAY: Who is the one that can protect you from God, whether He decides to harm you or show you kindness? They will find no one besides God to be their supporter or helper.

God well knoweth those among you who cause hindrances, and those who say to their brethren, "Come hither to us;" and who come not to the fight except a little.

God knows very well who among you cause obstacles, and those who say to their brothers, "Come here to us;" but who only show up for the fight a little.

It is out of covetousness in your regard: for when an alarm cometh, thou mayest see them look to thee, and roll their eyes like him on whom the shadows of death have fallen! Yet, when the alarm is passed, with sharp tongues will they assail you, covetous of the best of the spoil. No faith have these! God will make their doings of no avail! And easy is this with God.

It is out of greed for what you have: when an alarm sounds, you can see them look at you, rolling their eyes like someone who's just been hit with despair! But once the danger has passed, they'll attack you with harsh words, eager for the best of the rewards. They have no loyalty! God will make their actions worthless! And this is easy for God.

They thought that the CONFEDERATES would never retire:11 and were the confederates to come again, they would fain be dwelling among the Arabs of the desert, and there ask news about you! for though they were with you, they fought not except a little.

They believed that the CONFEDERATES would never back down:11 and if the confederates were to return, they would be eager to live among the desert Arabs and ask for news about you! For even though they were with you, their fighting was minimal.

A noble pattern had ye in God's Apostle, for all who hope in God, and in the latter day, and oft remember God!

You have a great example in God's Apostle for everyone who hopes in God and the last day, and who often remembers God!

And when the faithful saw the confederates, they said, "This is what God and His Apostle promised us,12 and God and His Apostle spoke truly:" and it only increased their faith and self-devotion.

And when the believers saw the allies, they said, "This is what God and His Messenger promised us, and God and His Messenger told the truth:" and it only strengthened their faith and commitment.

Some were there among the faithful who made good what they had promised to God. Some have fulfilled their course, and others await its fulfilment, and have not been changelings who change-

Some were there among the faithful who kept their promises to God. Some have completed their journey, while others are still waiting for theirs to be fulfilled, and they haven't been changelings who change-

That God may reward the faithful for their faithfulness, and may punish the hypocrites, if He so please, or be turned unto them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

That God may reward the faithful for their loyalty and may punish the hypocrites, if He chooses, or turn to them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

And God drove back the infidels in their wrath; they won no advantage; God sufficed the faithful in the fight: for God is Strong, Mighty!

And God pushed back the non-believers in their anger; they gained no ground; God was enough for the faithful in battle: for God is Strong, Mighty!

And He caused those of the people of the Book (the Jews), who had aided the confederates, to come down out of their fortresses, and cast dismay into their hearts: some ye slew, others ye took prisoners.13

And He made those from the people of the Book (the Jews) who had supported the confederates come down from their fortresses and filled them with fear: some you killed, and others you captured.13

And He gave you their land, and their dwellings, and their wealth, for an heritage-even a land on which ye had never set foot: for the might of God is equal to all things.

And He gave you their land, their homes, and their wealth as a heritage—even a land you had never stepped on before: for the power of God is equal to all things.

O Prophet! say to thy wives,14 If ye desire this present life and its braveries, come then, I will provide for you, and dismiss you with an honourable dismissal.

O Prophet! tell your wives,14 If you want this present life and its luxuries, come on, I will take care of you and let you go with respect.

But if ye desire God and His Apostle, and a home in the next life, then, truly, hath God prepared for those of you who are virtuous, a great reward.

But if you desire God and His Messenger, and a place in the afterlife, then truly, God has prepared for those of you who are virtuous a great reward.

O wives of the Prophet! should any of you be guilty of a proven lewdness, doubly shall her chastisement be doubled: and with God this is easy.

O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commit a proven act of lewdness, her punishment shall be doubled; and this is easy for God.

But whoever of you shall obey God and His Apostle, and shall do that which is right, twice over will we give her her reward, and we have prepared for her a noble provision.

But whoever of you follows God and His Messenger, and does what is right, we will reward her doubly, and we have prepared for her a great provision.

O wives of the Prophet! ye are not as other women. If ye fear God, be not too complaisant of speech, lest the man of unhealthy heart should lust after you, but speak with discreet speech.

O wives of the Prophet! You are not like other women. If you fear God, don’t be too soft in your words, so that a man with a sick heart doesn’t desire you, but speak in a respectful manner.

And abide still in your houses, and go not in public decked as in the days of your former ignorance,15 but observe prayer, and pay the impost, and obey God and the Apostle: for God only desireth to put away filthiness from you16 as his household, and with cleansing to cleanse you.

And stay in your homes, and don't go out in public dressed up like you did before you knew better, but focus on prayer, pay your dues, and follow God and the Messenger: for God only wants to keep you free from impurity as His household, and to purify you.

And recollect what is rehearsed to you in your houses of the Book of God, and of wisdom: for God is keen-sighted, cognisant of all.

And remember what is taught to you in your homes from the Book of God and from wisdom: for God is observant, aware of everything.

Truly the men who resign themselves to God (Muslims), and the women who resign themselves, and the believing men and the believing women, and the devout men and the devout women, and the men of truth, and the women of truth, and the patient men and the patient women, and the humble men and the humble women, and the men who give alms and the women who give alms, and the men who fast and the women who fast, and the chaste men and the chaste women, and the men and the women who oft remember God: for them hath God prepared forgiveness and a rich recompense.

Truly, those men and women who submit to God (Muslims), and the believing men and women, and the devoted men and women, and the honest men and women, and the patient men and women, and the humble men and women, and those who give to charity men and women alike, and the men and women who fast, and the pure men and women, and those who frequently remember God: for them, God has prepared forgiveness and a generous reward.

And it is not for a believer, man or woman, to have any choice in their affairs, when God and His Apostle have decreed a matter: and whoever disobeyeth God and His Apostle, erreth with palpable error.

And it's not for any believer, whether man or woman, to have a say in their matters when God and His Messenger have made a decision: whoever disobeys God and His Messenger is clearly making a mistake.

And, remember, when thou saidst to him unto whom God had shewn favour,17 and to whom thou also hadst shewn favour, "Keep thy wife to thyself, and fear God;" and thou didst hide in thy mind what God would bring to light.18 and thou didst fear man; but more right had it been to fear God. And when Zaid had settled concerning her to divorce her, we married her to thee, that it might not be a crime in the faithful to marry the wives of their adopted sons, when they have settled the affair concerning them. And the behest of God is to be performed.

And remember when you said to the one whom God had favored, and whom you had also favored, "Keep your wife to yourself and fear God;" and you kept hidden in your heart what God would reveal, and you were afraid of people, but it would have been more right to fear God. And when Zaid decided to divorce her, we married her to you, so that it would not be a wrongdoing for the faithful to marry the wives of their adopted sons after they have settled things with them. And God's command must be fulfilled.

No blame attacheth to the prophet where God hath given him a permission. Such was the way of God with those prophets who flourished before thee; for God's behest is a fixed decree-

No blame falls on the prophet when God has given him permission. This was how God dealt with the prophets who came before you; for God's command is a steadfast decree-

Who fulfilled the mission with which God had charged them,19 and feared Him, and feared none but God. And God taketh a sufficient account.

Who completed the mission that God assigned to them, and feared Him, and feared no one but God. And God takes a sufficient account.

Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Apostle of
God, and the seal of the prophets: and God knoweth all things.

Muhammad is not the father of any one of you, but he is the Messenger of God and the last of the prophets. God knows everything.

O Believers! remember God with frequent remembrance, and praise Him morning and evening.

O Believers! Keep God in your thoughts often, and praise Him morning and evening.

He blesseth you, and His angels intercede for you, that He may bring you forth out of darkness into light: and Merciful is He to the Believers.

He blesses you, and His angels pray for you, so that He can lead you out of darkness and into light: and He is merciful to the believers.

Their greeting on the day when they shall meet Him shall be "Peace!" And He hath got ready for them a noble recompense.

Their greeting on the day they meet Him will be "Peace!" And He has prepared a great reward for them.

O Prophet ! we have sent thee to be a witness, and a herald of glad tidings, and a warner;

O Prophet! We have sent you to be a witness, a bearer of good news, and a warning.

And one who, through His own permission, summoneth to God, and a light-giving torch.

And someone who, with His permission, calls people to God, like a torch that gives light.

Announce, therefore, to believers, that great boons do await them from God;

Announce to believers that great gifts are waiting for them from God;

And obey not the Infidels and Hypocrites-yet abstain from injuring them: and put thou thy trust in God, for God is a sufficient guardian.

And don’t follow the Nonbelievers and Hypocrites—but don’t harm them either: and place your trust in God, for God is enough of a protector.

O Believers! when ye marry believing women, and then divorce them before ye have consummated the marriage, ye have no term prescribed you, which ye must fulfil towards them: provide for them, and dismiss them with a reputable dismissal.

O Believers! When you marry believing women and then divorce them before you have consummated the marriage, you have no specified waiting period that you need to fulfill toward them: provide for them and dismiss them in a respectful way.

O Prophet! we allow thee thy wives whom thou hast dowered, and the slaves whom thy right hand possesseth out of the booty which God hath granted thee, and the daughters of thy uncle, and of thy paternal and maternal aunts who fled with thee to Medina, and any believing woman who hath given herself up to the Prophet, if the Prophet desired to wed her-a Privilege for thee above the rest of the Faithful.

O Prophet! We permit you to have your wives whom you have given gifts to, and the slaves you own from the spoils that God has granted you, and the daughters of your uncle, as well as your paternal and maternal aunts who came with you to Medina, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet, if the Prophet wishes to marry her—a privilege for you above the other believers.

We well know what we have settled for them, in regard to their wives and to the slaves whom their right hands hold, that there may be no fault on thy part:20 and God is Indulgent, Merciful!

We know what we have decided for them regarding their wives and the slaves under their control, so there can be no blame on your part: and God is Forgiving, Merciful!

Thou mayst decline for the present whom thou wilt of them, and thou mayest take to thy bed her whom thou wilt, and whomsoever thou shalt long for of those thou shalt have before neglected; and this shall not be a crime in thee. Thus will it be easier to give them the desire of their eyes, and not to put them to grief, and to satisfy them with what thou shalt accord to each of them. God knoweth what is in your hearts, and God is Knowing, Gracious.

You can refuse anyone you want for now, and you can go to bed with whoever you choose, including those you've previously overlooked; this won't be a sin for you. This way, it will be easier to give them what they desire and not make them sad, and to satisfy each of them with what you choose to offer. God knows what is in your hearts, and God is All-Knowing, Gracious.

It is not permitted thee to take other wives hereafter,21 nor to change thy present wives for other women, though their beauty charm thee, except slaves whom thy right hand shall possess.22 And God watcheth all things.

It is not allowed for you to take other wives from now on, nor to replace your current wives with other women, even if you find them beautiful, except for female slaves whom your right hand may possess. And God watches over everything.

O Believers! enter not into the houses of the Prophet,23 save by his leave, for a meal, without waiting his time. When ye are invited then enter, and when ye have eaten then disperse at once.24 And engage not in familiar talk, for this would cause the Prophet trouble, and he would be ashamed to bid you go; but God is not ashamed to say the truth. And when ye would ask any gift of his wives, ask it from behind a veil. Purer will this be for your hearts and for their hearts. And ye must not trouble the Apostle of God, nor marry his wives, after him, for ever. This would be a grave offence with God.

O Believers! Don't enter the houses of the Prophet without his permission, especially for a meal, and don’t just show up unexpectedly. When you are invited, then come in, and when you’ve eaten, leave immediately. Don't engage in casual conversation, as this would disturb the Prophet, and he might feel uncomfortable asking you to leave; but God is not afraid to speak the truth. If you need something from his wives, ask from behind a veil. This will be purer for your hearts and for theirs. You must not trouble the Messenger of God or marry his wives after him, ever. This would be a serious offense in the eyes of God.

Whether ye bring a matter to the light or hide it, God truly hath knowledge of all things.

Whether you bring something to light or keep it hidden, God truly knows everything.

No blame shall attach to them (your wives) for speaking to their fathers unveiled, or to their sons, or to their brothers, or to their brothers' sons, or to their sisters' sons, or to their women, or to the slaves whom their right hands hold. And fear ye God: for God witnesseth all things.

No blame will fall on your wives for talking to their fathers without a veil, or to their sons, or to their brothers, or to their brothers' sons, or to their sisters' sons, or to their women, or to the slaves they own. And fear God, for God sees everything.

Verily, God and His Angels bless the Prophet! Bless ye Him, O Believers, and salute Him with salutations of Peace.

Truly, God and His Angels bless the Prophet! Bless Him, O Believers, and greet Him with blessings of Peace.

Verily, they who affront God and His Apostle, the curse of God is on them in this world, and in the world to come: and He hath prepared for them a shameful chastisement.

Truly, those who disrespect God and His Messenger will face God's curse in this life and in the afterlife: He has prepared for them a disgraceful punishment.

And they who shall affront believing men and believing women, for no fault of theirs, they shall surely bear the guilt of slander, and of a clear wrong.

And those who insult believing men and believing women without any fault of their own will definitely carry the guilt of slander and a clear wrongdoing.

O Prophet! speak to thy wives and to thy daughters,25 and to the wives of the Faithful, that they let their veils fall low. Thus will they more easily be known, and they will not be affronted. God is Indulgent, Merciful!

O Prophet! Tell your wives, your daughters, and the wives of the Believers to lower their veils. This will help them be recognized and not be harmed. God is Forgiving, Merciful!

If the Hypocrites, and the men of tainted heart, and the stirrers of sedition in Medina desist not, we will surely stir thee up against them. Then shall they not be suffered to dwell near thee therein, but a little while:

If the hypocrites, the people with corrupt hearts, and the troublemakers in Medina don’t stop, we will definitely rile you up against them. Then they won’t be allowed to stay near you for long:

Cursed wherever they are found; they shall be seized and slain with slaughter!

Cursed wherever they are found; they will be captured and killed with brutality!

Such hath been the way of God with those who lived before them; and no change canst thou find in the way of God.

Such has been God's way with those who lived before them; and you won't find any change in God's way.

Men will ask thee of "the Hour." SAY: The knowledge of it is with God alone: and who can tell thee whether haply the Hour be not nigh at hand?

Men will ask you about "the Hour." SAY: Only God knows when it is: and who can tell you if the Hour is not just around the corner?

Verily, God hath cursed the Infidels, and hath got ready for them the flame:

Truly, God has cursed the unbelievers and has prepared for them the fire:

For aye shall they abide therein; none to befriend them, no helper shall they find!

They will stay there forever; no one will be there for them, and they won't find any help!

On the day when their faces shall be rolled in the fire, they shall cry: "Oh! would that we had obeyed God, and obeyed the Apostle!"

On the day when their faces are scorched in the fire, they will cry out: "Oh! If only we had followed God and listened to the Messenger!"

And they shall say: "Oh our Lord! indeed we obeyed our chiefs and our great ones, and they misled us from the way of God-

And they will say: "Oh our Lord! We really followed our leaders and our big shots, and they led us astray from the path of God.

O our Lord! give them a double chastisement, and curse them with a heavy curse."

O our Lord! Give them double punishment and lay a heavy curse on them.

O Believers! be not like those who affronted Moses.26 But God cleared him from what they said of him, and of God was he highly esteemed.

O Believers! don't be like those who insulted Moses. But God vindicated him from what they said about him, and he was greatly respected by God.

O Believers! fear God, and speak with well-guided speech.

O Believers! Fear God, and speak in a way that is thoughtful and constructive.

That God may bless your doings for you, and forgive you your sins. And whoso obeyeth God and His Apostle with great bliss shall be blessed.

May God bless your actions and forgive your sins. Anyone who obeys God and His Messenger will find great happiness and be blessed.

Verily, we proposed to the Heavens, and to the Earth, and to the Mountains to receive the Faith, but they refused the burden, and they feared to receive it. Man undertook to bear it, but hath proved unjust, senseless!

Truly, we asked the Heavens, the Earth, and the Mountains to accept the Faith, but they turned it down and were afraid to take it on. Humanity took it upon themselves to bear it, but has shown to be unworthy and foolish!

Therefore will God punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the men and the women who join gods with God; but to the believing men and women will God turn him: for God is Indulgent, Merciful!

Therefore, God will punish the hypocritical men and women, and the men and women who associate partners with God; but He will turn to the believing men and women: for God is Forgiving, Merciful!

_______________________

_______________________

1 Medina was besieged, when this Sura was revealed, by certain confederate tribes at the instigation of the Jews, an. Hej. 5. The first nine verses, however, have no immediate reference to this event, but to Muhammad's cotemporary marriage with Zeinab. See below, verse 37.

1 Medina was under siege when this Sura was revealed, by certain allied tribes at the urging of the Jews, an. Hej. 5. The first nine verses, however, don't directly relate to this event but to Muhammad's recent marriage to Zeinab. See below, verse 37.

2 The Arabians had been accustomed, before the time of Muhammad, to divorce their wives with the words,-thy back be to me as the back of my mother. The drift and motive of this passage is explained by verse 37 below. It had also been the custom to hold adopted sons to be as nearly related to them as their natural ones. See Sura lviii. 2, p. 451.

2 The Arabians were used to divorcing their wives before Muhammad's time by saying, "Your back is to me like the back of my mother." The meaning and purpose of this statement is explained in verse 37 below. It was also common to regard adopted sons as being as closely related to them as their biological sons. See Sura lviii. 2, p. 451.

3 The Mohadjers-those who had emigrated with Muhammad from Mecca. This verse abrogates Sura [xcv.] viii. 73.

3 The Mohadjers—those who migrated with Muhammad from Mecca. This verse replaces Sura [xcv.] viii. 73.

4 How they have discharged their prophetic functions.

4 How they have carried out their prophetic roles.

5 Verses 9-33 have reference to the events of the year Hej. 5, towards the close. See next note. His. 688; Waq. 4 f.

5 Verses 9-33 refer to the events of the year Hej. 5, toward the end. See the next note. His. 688; Waq. 4 f.

6 In the engagement which took place under the walls of Medina, some of the enemy were posted on a height to the east of the city, others in a valley on the west. The besiegers were 12,000, the Muslims 3,000 strong, when a violent storm, which upset the tents, put out the camp fires, and blinded the eyes of the confederates with sand, turned the scale of victory against them. Muhammad ascribes the storm to angelic agency.

6 During the battle that happened near the city of Medina, some of the enemy were positioned on a hill to the east of the city, while others were located in a valley to the west. The attackers numbered 12,000, while the Muslims had only 3,000. When a fierce storm arose, it knocked down the tents, extinguished the campfires, and blinded the enemy with sand, shifting the victory in favor of the Muslims. Muhammad attributes the storm to the intervention of angels.

7 That is, with infidelity.

7 That is, with cheating.

8 The ancient name of El-Medina.

8 The ancient name of El-Medina.

9 In the trenches which had been dug around the city by the advice of Salmân, the Persian.

9 In the trenches that had been dug around the city on the advice of Salmân, the Persian.

10 They would speedily have quitted the city to attack the faithful in the trenches.

10 They would have quickly left the city to attack those loyal to them in the trenches.

11 That is, raise the siege.

11 That is, lift the siege.

12 That is, that through trials we should attain to Paradise, v. 29.

12 That is, through challenges we should reach Paradise, v. 29.

13 After the siege of Medina had been raised, Muhammad made a successful expedition against the Jews of Koreidha, for their treason and violation of treaties.

13 After the siege of Medina was lifted, Muhammad led a successful campaign against the Jews of Koreidha for their betrayal and breach of treaties.

14 Muhammad's wives having caused him much annoyance by demands of rich dresses, etc., he gave them the choice of continuing with him as before, or of divorce. They chose the former. See Abulfeda's Hist. Moh. p. 77, and Gagnier's Vie de Moh. i. 4, chap. ii.

14 Muhammad's wives bothered him a lot with their demands for fancy clothes and other things, so he offered them the choice to stay with him like before or to get a divorce. They chose to stay. See Abulfeda's Hist. Moh. p. 77, and Gagnier's Vie de Moh. i. 4, chap. ii.

15 That is, Idolatry. Acts xvii. 30. Freytag (Einl. p. 453) thinks that previous to Islam, the Arabian women went in public unveiled.

15 That is, Idolatry. Acts xvii. 30. Freytag (Einl. p. 453) believes that before Islam, Arabian women went out in public without veils.

16 The pronoun is in the pl. masc., whereas the pl. fem. is used in the previous part of the verse. The partisans of Ali quote this passage to prove the intimate union of Ali and his posterity with the Prophet.

16 The pronoun is in the plural masculine, while the plural feminine is used in the earlier part of the verse. Supporters of Ali cite this passage to demonstrate the close connection between Ali and his descendants with the Prophet.

17 That is, to Zaid. The favour of God to Zaid consisted in having caused him to become a Muslim: the favour of Muhammad in adopting him as his son. Zaid and Abu Lahab (Sura cxi. p. 29) are the only contemporaries of Muhammad mentioned by name in the Koran.

17 That is, to Zaid. God's blessing for Zaid was making him a Muslim: Muhammad's blessing was adopting him as his son. Zaid and Abu Lahab (Sura cxi. p. 29) are the only people from Muhammad's time mentioned by name in the Quran.

18 Thy plan to obtain Zeinab, or Zenobia, Zaid's wife, as thy wife.

18 Your plan to get Zeinab, or Zenobia, Zaid's wife, as your wife.

19 Lit, who brought the messages of God.

19 Lit, who delivered the messages of God.

20 If thou makest use of the special prerogative (conferred in verse 49).

20 If you make use of the special privilege (conferred in verse 49).

21 He had nine wives at this period, beside slaves. The number of wives allowed to the faithful is four. See note, p. 411. 22 The first slave whom Muhammad took to wife was Raihana, at the conquest of the Banu Koreidha. His. 693. Weil, 170.

21 He had nine wives at this time, along with slaves. The number of wives permitted to the faithful is four. See note, p. 411. 22 The first slave Muhammad married was Raihana, during the conquest of the Banu Koreidha. His. 693. Weil, 170.

23 Verses 53-55 refer to the conduct of the guests at Muhammad's house after his marriage with Zeinab. Albuhari passim. Muslim i. 824 ff. Wah. Comp. Caussir, iii. 151.

23 Verses 53-55 mention how the guests behaved at Muhammad's house after he married Zeinab. Albuhari passim. Muslim i. 824 ff. Wah. Comp. Caussir, iii. 151.

24 Ullmann, p. 263, quotes a similar precept from the Talmud, "Do all that the master of the house biddeth, but wait not to be asked to depart."

24 Ullmann, p. 263, quotes a similar instruction from the Talmud, "Do everything the host asks, but don't wait to be told to leave."

25 This verse cannot be of later date than Hej. 8, when Muhammad's daughter Omm Kulthum died. leaving only Fatima.

25 This verse can't be dated later than Hijra 8, when Muhammad's daughter Omm Kulthum passed away, leaving only Fatima.

26 This may refer to the charge of adultery said by the Rabbins to have been brought by Korah against Moses. Comp. Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 110a. and Numbers xii. 1. The verse is said to have been revealed on account of aspersions thrown on Muhammad for unfairly dividing spoils, whereupon he said, "God be merciful to my brother Moses. He was wronged more than this, and bore it with patience."

26 This might refer to the accusation of adultery that the Rabbis claimed Korah made against Moses. See Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 110a, and Numbers xii. 1. The verse is said to have been revealed because of the insults aimed at Muhammad for unfairly distributing spoils, to which he responded, "God be merciful to my brother Moses. He was wronged more than this, and handled it with patience."

SURA LXIII.1-THE HYPOCRITES [CIV.]

MEDINA.-11 Verses

MEDINA.- 11 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Hypocrites come to thee, they say, "We bear witness that thou art the Sent One of God." God knoweth that thou art His Sent One: but God beareth witness that the HYPOCRITES do surely lie.

WHEN the Hypocrites come to you, they say, "We bear witness that you are the Messenger of God." God knows that you are His Messenger: but God bears witness that the HYPOCRITES are indeed lying.

Their faith2 have they used as a cloak, and they turn aside others from the way of God! Evil are all their doings.

Their faith has become a disguise, and they lead others away from the path of God! All their actions are wicked.

This, for that they believed, then became unbelievers!Therefore hath a seal been set upon their hearts, and they understand not.

This is why they believed but then became unbelievers! That's why a seal has been placed on their hearts, and they don't understand.

When thou seest them, their persons make thee marvel; and if they speak, thou listenest with pleasure to their discourse. Like timbers are they leaning against a wall!3 They think that every shout is against them. They are enemies-Beware of them then-God do battle with them! How false are they!

When you see them, their appearance amazes you; and if they speak, you listen with pleasure to what they say. They lean against a wall like logs! They believe that every shout is aimed at them. They are enemies—watch out for them—may God fight against them! How deceitful they are!

And when it is said to them, "Come, the Apostle of God will ask pardon for you," they turn their heads aside, and thou seest them withdraw in their pride.

And when they are told, "Come, the Apostle of God will ask for your forgiveness," they turn their heads away, and you can see them pulling back in their arrogance.

Alike shall it be to them whether thou ask forgiveness for them, or ask it not. By no means will God forgive them: God hath no guidance for a perverse people.

It doesn't matter to them whether you ask for forgiveness for them or not. God will definitely not forgive them: God does not guide a wicked people.

These are they who say to you of Medina, "Spend not aught upon those who are with the Apostle of God, and they will be forced to quit him." Yet the treasures of the Heavens and of the Earth are God's! But the Hypocrites have no understanding.

These are the ones who tell you in Medina, "Don’t spend anything on those who are with the Messenger of God, and they’ll have to leave him." But the treasures of the heavens and the earth belong to God! Yet the hypocrites don’t understand.

They say: "If we return to the city, the mightier will assuredly drive out the weaker from it." But might is with God, and with the Apostle, and with the Faithful! Yet the Hypocrites understand not.

They say, "If we go back to the city, the stronger will definitely drive out the weaker." But strength belongs to God, the Apostle, and the Faithful! The Hypocrites just don’t get it.

O ye who believe! let not your wealth and your children delude you into forgetfulness of God. Whoever shall act thus, shall surely suffer loss.

O you who believe! Don't let your wealth and your children distract you from remembering God. Whoever does this will definitely face loss.

And expend in the cause of God out of that with which we have supplied you, ere death surprise each one of you, and he say, "O Lord! wilt thou not respite me to a term not far distant, that I may give alms, and become one of the just?"

And spend in the cause of God from what We have given you, before death comes to any of you, and he says, "O Lord! Would You please grant me a little more time, so I can give to charity and become one of the righteous?"

And by no means will God respite a soul when its hour hath come! And God is fully cognisant of what ye do.

And definitely, God won't give anyone a break when their time has come! And God knows everything you do.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Revealed shortly after the expedition against the Banu 'l Mustaliq in Hej. 6. See Nöld. p. 156 n. The "Hypocrites" mentioned in the later Suras are the disaffected portion of the population of Medina, who covertly opposed the claims of Muhammad to temporal authority over that city. They were gradually absorbed, as the authority of Islam increased.

1 Revealed shortly after the campaign against the Banu 'l Mustaliq in Hej. 6. See Nöld. p. 156 n. The "Hypocrites" referred to in the later Suras are the dissatisfied part of the population in Medina, who secretly opposed Muhammad's claims to political power over that city. They were gradually absorbed as the authority of Islam grew.

2 Or, in accordance with another reading, oaths. Comp. Ps. cix. 18.

2 Or, according to another interpretation, oaths. See Ps. 109:18.

3 Like timbers or joists supported in a wall or leaned against it, i.e., their persons are bulky, but their hearts so hypocritical and cowardly that they are afraid of the slightest noise. In the original, saïkat is perhaps an allusion to the shout of Gabriel, that is to exterminate the wicked.

3 Like beams or support posts in a wall, their bodies are hefty, but their hearts are so deceitful and weak that they flinch at the faintest sound. In the original, saïkat might refer to the shout of Gabriel, meant to wipe out the wicked.

SURA XXIV.-LIGHT [CV.]

MEDINA.-64 Verses

MEDINA.- 64 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

A SURA which we have sent down and sanctioned! Clear signs have we sent down therein, that ye may take warning.

A SURA that we have revealed and approved! We have sent down clear signs in it so that you may take heed.

The whore and the whoremonger-scourge each of them with an hundred stripes; and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their chastisement.1

The prostitute and the pimp should each receive a hundred stripes; and don’t let sympathy stop you from enforcing God's judgment, if you believe in God and the Day of Judgment: And let some of the faithful witness their punishment.1

The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful.

The pimp should only marry a prostitute or an idolater; and the prostitute should only marry a pimp or an idolater. These types of relationships are not allowed for the faithful.

They who defame virtuous women,2 and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons-

They who slander virtuous women, and do not bring four witnesses, should be whipped with eighty stripes, and their testimony should never be accepted, for these are wicked individuals.

Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is
Lenient, Merciful!

Save those who later regret and live righteously; for truly, God is
Lenient, Merciful!

And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth.3

And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves must testify four times before God that they are telling the truth.

And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie.

And the fifth time, may God's curse be on him if he's one of those who lie.

But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie;

But it will protect her from punishment if she testifies four times, by God, that he is one of the liars;

And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth.

And a fifth time to ask God to get angry with her, if he’s telling the truth.

And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise . . . . !

And if it weren't for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is the One who loves to forgive, Wise . . . . !

Of a truth, they who advanced that lie4 were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you.5 To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person6 among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him.

Honestly, many of you spread that lie; however, don’t see it as a bad thing for yourselves. No, it’s actually to your benefit. Each person among them will be dealt with according to the wrong they’ve done, and as for the one among them who chose to make it worse, a harsh punishment is in store for him.

Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say,

Did not the faithful, both men and women, when you heard this, come to a positive conclusion in their own minds, and say,

"This is a manifest lie?"

"This is a blatant lie?"

Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God.

Have they brought four witnesses to the fact? If they can't present the witnesses, they are the liars in the eyes of God.

And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad, when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one.

And if it weren't for God's goodness towards you and His mercy in this world and the next, you would have faced serious punishment for what you spread around when you said things with your mouths without having any knowledge. You thought it was a minor issue, but to God, it was serious.

And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O
God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny?"

And did you say when you heard it, "It's not our place to discuss this matter! Oh
God! By your Glory, this is a terrible lie?"

God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers:

God has warned you not to return to this kind of behavior forever if you truly believe.

And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise.

And God makes His signs clear to you: for God is all-knowing and wise.

But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them

But for those who enjoy spreading harmful lies about those who have faith, a serious punishment is coming for them.

In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not.

In this world and the next. And God knows, but you do not.

And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is
Kind, Merciful . . . !

And if it weren't for God's goodness towards you and His mercy, and the fact that God is
kind, merciful . . . !

O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you,7 and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth.

O you who believe! Don't follow the path of Satan, because whoever does will be led to actions that are low and shameful; and if it weren't for the goodness of God towards you and His mercy, none of you would have been purified forever: but God makes whom He wills to be pure, and God hears and knows.

And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence.8 Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful!

And let those who are wealthy among you not vow that they won’t support their family, help the less fortunate, or assist those who have left their homes for the sake of God; instead, let them forgive and overlook the wrongdoing. Don’t you wish for God’s forgiveness? And God is Kind, Compassionate!

Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them.

Truly, those who make accusations against virtuous but careless women, who are still believers, will be cursed in this life and the next; a terrible punishment awaits them.

Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings.9

Their own tongues, hands, and feet will one day testify against them for their own actions.9

On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself.

On that day, God will give them what they deserve, and they will understand that God is the ultimate Truth.

Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision.

Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but good women for good men, and good men for good women! They will be free from slander; they will have forgiveness and honorable support.

O ye who believe! enter not into other houses10 than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind.

Oh you who believe! Don't enter other people's houses except your own until you have asked for permission and greeted the people inside. This will be better for you; maybe you'll remember this.

And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do.

And if you find no one in there, then don't go in until you get permission; and if you are told, "Go back," then go back. This will be better for you, and God knows what you do.

There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide.

There’s no harm in you going into empty houses to meet your needs, because God knows what you do openly and what you keep to yourself.

Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do.

Tell the believers to lower their gaze and practice self-control. This will make them purer. God knows what they do.

And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments.11 And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you.

And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and not to show their beauty except for what is normally visible; and to cover their chests with their shawls, and not to reveal their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, their slaves, or male servants who are unable to have physical desires, or to children who aren't aware of women's private parts. And they shouldn't strike their feet to reveal hidden adornments. And all of you should turn to God, O Believers! so that you may prosper.

And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing.

And marry off those of you who are single, as well as your good servants and maidservants. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His abundance. God is all-abundant and all-knowing.

And let those who cannot find a match12 live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you.13 Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful.

And let those who can't find a partner live a life of self-control until God, in His generosity, provides for them. If any of your slaves want to be freed, help them get their freedom if you see good in them, and share a part of the wealth that God has given you. Don't pressure your female slaves into wrongdoing just for your own temporary pleasures if they want to keep their dignity. But if anyone forces them, then truly, after being compelled, God will be Forgiving and Merciful to them.

And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing.14

And now we have sent you clear signs, an example from those who came before you, and a warning for those who are mindful of God.14

God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp-the lamp encased in glass-the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things.

God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and the Earth. His Light is like a niche with a lamp—the lamp encased in glass—the glass, in a way, a shining star. It’s lit from a blessed tree, the olive neither from the East nor the West, whose oil would almost shine out, even if fire touched it! It is light upon light. God guides whom He wills to His light, and God gives examples for people, for God knows all things.

In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even.

In the temples that God has permitted to be built, where His name may be honored, people praise Him morning and evening.

Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll:

Men who aren't distracted by goods or trade from remembering God, keeping up with prayer, and paying their required alms, because they fear the day when hearts will pound and eyes will stare:

That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure.

That for their outstanding work, may God reward them, and from His generosity increase it for them more and more; for God provides for whoever He wants without limits.

But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God:

But as for the unbelievers, their actions are like the mist in a flat area that the thirsty person dreams is water; when he approaches it, he discovers that it is nothing. Instead, he realizes that God is with him, and He fully settles his accounts: for God is quick to take account.

Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he!

Or like the darkness in the deep sea when it's covered by waves on top of waves, with clouds above: darkness on darkness. When a person reaches out their hand, they can barely see it! If God doesn’t grant someone light, they have no light at all!

Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God?-the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do.

Have you not seen how everything in the Heavens and on Earth praises God? Even the birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knows its own prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do.

God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return!

God's, the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth: and to God is the final return!

Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside.-The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight!

Have you not seen that God pushes clouds gently forward, then brings them together, and then stacks them in great masses? And then you see the rain coming from within them; and He causes clouds, heavy with hail, to descend from the sky, and He makes it rain on whoever He wants, and He holds it back from whoever He chooses. The brightness of His lightning almost blinds you!

God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight. And God hath created every animal of water.15 Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things.

God makes the day and night alternate. Truly, this is a lesson for those who can see. And God has created every creature in the water. Some swim on their bellies, some walk on two legs, and some on four legs. God has created whatever He wanted. Yes, God has power over everything.

Now have we sent down distinct signs.-And God guideth whom He will into the right path:

Now we have sent down clear signs. And God guides whom He wills to the right path.

For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back.16 But these are not of the faithful.

For there are some who say, "We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, some of them turn away. But these are not truly faithful.

And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw:

And when they are called before God and His Messenger to be judged, some of them back away:

But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient.

But if the truth had been on their side, they would have come to Him, willingly.

What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers.

What! Are they sick at heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will treat them unfairly? No, they themselves are the wrongdoers.

The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well.

The words of the believers, when called to God and His Messenger to judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are the ones who will be well off.

And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful.

And whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, these are the ones who will be blessed.

And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do.

And they have taken a serious oath before God that if you give them the order, they will definitely go out. Say: do not swear; obedience is more valuable. Truly, God knows what you do.

SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle.

SAY: Follow God and follow the Apostle. If you turn away, the responsibility lies solely with him, and your responsibility is on you. If you follow Him, you will receive guidance; but straightforward preaching is all that is required of the Apostle.

God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious.

God has promised those of you who believe and do what is right that He will make you succeed others in the land, just as He gave success to those who came before you. He will establish for you the religion that you cherish, and after your fears, He will give you safety in return. They will worship Me and not associate anything with Me. And whoever, after this, does not believe will be the wrongdoers.

But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy.

But keep up with your prayers, give the required alms, and follow the Apostle, so that you may hopefully find mercy.

Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey!

Let not the unbelievers think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their home will be the Fire! and what a terrible journey that will be!

O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence;-before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise!

O you who believe! Let your servants, and those of you who are not yet adults, ask for your permission three times a day before they come into your presence: before the morning prayer, when you take off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. There is no blame on you or them if they come in without permission after these times, when you are visiting each other. This is how God makes His signs clear to you: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise!

And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise.

And when your children grow up, let them ask for permission to come into your presence, just like those before them did. This is how God shows you His signs: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth.

As for women who are past childbearing age and have no hope of marriage, they shouldn't be blamed if they remove their outer garments, as long as they don't show off their jewelry. However, if they choose not to do this, it will be better for them: and God hears and knows.

No crime17 shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart.

No crime shall be committed by the blind, the lame, or the sick for eating at your tables; nor by you if you eat in your own homes, or in the homes of your fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, uncles on your father's side, aunts on your father's side, uncles on your mother's side, aunts on your mother's side, or in any place you have keys to, or in your friend's house. You will not be blamed whether you eat together or separately.

And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them.

And when you enter houses, greet each other with a good and blessed greeting from God. This is how God makes His signs clear to you, so that you may understand them.

Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful.

Surely, the only true believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and who, when they are with him on matters of common interest, do not leave until they have sought his permission. Yes, those who ask for your permission are the ones who believe in God and His Messenger. And when they ask for your permission regarding their personal matters, grant it to those among them whom you wish, and ask God to forgive them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Address not the Apostle as ye address one another.18 God knoweth those of you who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others. And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter.

Do not address the Apostle the same way you talk to each other. God knows who among you slips away quietly from gatherings, hiding behind others. And those who break His command should be careful, or they may face some trouble now, or serious punishment later.

Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knoweth your state; and one day shall men be assembled before Him, and He will tell them of what they have done: for God knoweth all things.

Isn't everything in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knows your condition; and one day, people will be gathered before Him, and He will inform them of what they have done: for God knows all things.

_______________________

_______________________

1 With this verse commences the reference to the scandal against Ayesha, to which verses 6-9 read like a later addition. See His. 731 ff. Albuhari, passim. Muslim ii. 628 ff. Tirm. 524. Tabari and Weil, p. 151.

1 This verse starts the discussion about the scandal involving Ayesha, and verses 6-9 seem to be a later addition. See His. 731 ff. Albuhari, passim. Muslim ii. 628 ff. Tirm. 524. Tabari and Weil, p. 151.

2 Said to refer to Hilal ben Umaiya (Muslim i. 886. Tirm. 523. Annasai, 409 f. Assamarq.) who had accused his wife of adultery. Two of these commentators, however, give the name of another Muslim as the person intended.

2 This is said to refer to Hilal ben Umaiya (Muslim i. 886. Tirm. 523. Annasai, 409 f. Assamarq.) who accused his wife of cheating. However, two of these commentators suggest that another Muslim is the person being referred to.

3 Comp. Numb. v. ii, 31, with which Muhammad must have been acquainted.

3 Comp. Numb. v. ii, 31, which Muhammad must have known.

4 The rumour of improper intimacy between Ayesha and Safwan Ibn El Moattal, during Muhammad's return from the expedition against the tribe of Mostaliq (an. Hej. 9), in which he was separated from her for an entire day, which she passed in the company of Safwan, who had found her when accidentally left behind. Verses 4-26 were revealed shortly after the return.

4 The rumor about inappropriate closeness between Ayesha and Safwan Ibn El Moattal, during Muhammad's return from the expedition against the tribe of Mostaliq (an. Hej. 9), where he was apart from her for a whole day, which she spent with Safwan, who found her when she was accidentally left behind. Verses 4-26 were revealed shortly after the return.

5 Whose characters are cleared.

5 Whose characters are cleared.

6 Abdallah Ibn Obba. (Abulf. p. 83.)

6 Abdallah Ibn Obba. (Abulf. p. 83.)

7 Comp. verse 10, 11 (n.).

7 Comp. verse 10, 11 (n.).

8 Abubekr had been desirous to punish one of his relatives, Mestah, who had propagated the scandal against Ayesha, by refusing him gifts or alms.

8 Abubekr wanted to punish one of his relatives, Mestah, for spreading rumors about Ayesha by withholding gifts or charity from him.

9 "The very members of a man shall testify against him, for thus we read (Jer. xliii. 12), Ye are yourselves my witnesses saith the Lord." Chagiga, 16. Thaanith, 11a.

9 "The very members of a man will testify against him, for this is what we read (Jer. xliii. 12), 'You are my witnesses,' says the Lord." Chagiga, 16. Thaanith, 11a.

10 It was the custom in Arabia, before Islam, to enter houses without permission. Freyt. Einl. p. 216.

10 Before Islam, it was common in Arabia to enter homes without permission. Freyt. Einl. p. 216.

11 That is, the anklets. Comp. Isai. iii. 16, 18

11 That is, the anklets. Comp. Isai. iii. 16, 18

12 On account of poverty.

Due to poverty.

13 Comp. Deut. xv. 12 15.

13 Comp. Deut. xv. 12 15.

14 The meaning probably is, that the scandal raised against Ayesha resembled the scandal in the case of Joseph in Egypt, and of the Virgin Mary, detailed in previous suras.

14 The meaning likely is that the scandal directed at Ayesha was similar to the scandal involving Joseph in Egypt and the Virgin Mary, as described in earlier chapters.

15 An idea perhaps derived from Gen. i. 20, 21. Comp. Tr. Cholin, fol. 27a.

15 An idea possibly taken from Gen. 1:20, 21. See also Tr. Cholin, fol. 27a.

16 Verses 46-56 obviously refer to a period, perhaps that between the battle of Ohod and the end of the war of the Ditch, when Muhammad's prospects were overclouded and the confidence of his followers shaken.

16 Verses 46-56 clearly refer to a time, possibly between the battle of Uhud and the conclusion of the Battle of the Trench, when Muhammad's outlook was bleak and his followers' confidence was shaken.

17 This verse was intended to relieve the scruples of the Muslims, who. following the superstitious customs of the Arabs, thought that they ought not to admit the blind, etc. to their tables, to eat alone, or in a house of which they were entrusted with the key, etc.

17 This verse was meant to ease the concerns of Muslims who, following the superstitions of the Arabs, believed they shouldn’t let blind people, etc., join them at their tables, eat alone, or be in a house where they held the key, etc.

18 Lit. make not the calling of the Apostle among you, like the calling of some of you to others, i.e., address him by some respectful and honourable title. Thus in the Talmud, "It is forbidden to a disciple to call his Rabbi by name even when he is not in his presence;" and again: "Neither is he to salute his Rabbi, nor to return his salutation, in the same way that salutations are given and returned among friends." "Whoever despises the wise men hath no portion in the world to come." See Hilchoth Torah, c.5.

18 Lit. don’t treat the Apostle’s calling like the way some of you call each other, meaning you should address him with a respectful and honorable title. In the Talmud, it says, "A student is forbidden to call his Rabbi by name even when he isn’t present;" and also, "He shouldn’t greet his Rabbi or respond to his greeting the same way friends do." "Whoever shows contempt for wise people has no share in the world to come." See Hilchoth Torah, c.5.

SURA LVIII.-SHE WHO PLEADED [CVI.]

MEDINA.-22 Verses

MEDINA.-22 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

God hath heard the words of HER1 WHO PLEADED with thee against her husband, and made her plaint to God; and God hath heard your mutual intercourse: for God Heareth, Beholdeth.

God has heard the words of HER1 WHO PLEADED with you against her husband, and made her complaint to God; and God has heard your mutual interactions: for God hears and sees.

As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" their mothers2 they are not; they only are their mothers who gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth:

As for those of you who dismiss their wives by saying, "Be like the back of my mother," their mothers they are not; only those who gave them life are their mothers! They certainly speak a shameful and false thing:

But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent.

But truly, God is forgiving and understanding.

And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do.

And those who divorce their wives and later want to take them back must free a captive before they can be together again. You are warned to follow this: and God knows what you do.

And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement!

And whoever doesn't find a captive to free must fast for two consecutive months before they come together. If they're unable to do that, they must feed sixty poor people. This is so they may believe in God and His Messenger. These are God's laws, and for those who don't believe, there is a painful punishment!

Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement.

Truly, those who oppose God and His Messenger will be humiliated, just like those who came before them. We have now sent down clear signs, and for the disbelievers, there is a painful punishment.

On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things.

On the day when God brings them all back to life and reminds them of their actions. God has kept track of them, even if they've forgotten! And God is a witness to everything.

Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things.

Do you not see that God knows everything in the heavens and everything on Earth? When three people talk privately, He is their fourth; when there are five, He is their sixth; no matter how many are there, He is with them. Then, on the day of resurrection, He will tell them about their actions, for God knows all things.

Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee:3 and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed:4 they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither!

Have you not noticed those who have been told not to have secret conversations, yet they continue to do what they were forbidden and speak privately about wickedness, hatred, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to you, they don’t greet you the way God greets you; they say to each other, "Why doesn't God punish us for what we say?" Hell will be their reward; they will be burned in its fire, and it's a terrible place to end up!

O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered!

O Believers! When you talk in private, don’t let it be filled with wickedness, hatred, and disobedience towards the Apostle; instead, let your conversations be about justice and the fear of God. Yes, fear God, to whom you will be brought together!

Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust.

Only Satan engages in this secret talk, aiming to bring the faithful to sorrow; but unless God allows it, he won't harm them! So the faithful should trust in God.

O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions.

O you who believe! When you are told, "Make space in your gatherings," then make room. God will make space for you in Paradise! And when you are told, "Get up," then get up. God will elevate those of you who believe, and those who have been given "the Knowledge," to high ranks! And God is aware of your actions.

O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful.

O you who believe! When you go to speak privately with the Apostle, give to charity before the meeting. This is better for you and more rewarding. But if you can’t afford it, then truly God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions.

Do you hesitate to give charity before your private discussion? If you don’t do it (and God will understand), at least make sure to pray, pay your required dues, and follow God and His Messenger: for God knows what you do.

Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie,5 knowing it to be such.

Have you not noticed those who become friends with people whom God is angry with? They are not part of your group or theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing full well it’s a lie.

God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do.

God has prepared a severe punishment for them because of the evil they do.

They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them.

They hide behind their faith and lead others away from the path of God; therefore, a disgraceful punishment awaits them.

Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God.
Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever.

Their wealth and children won't help them at all against God.
They will be companions of the fire and will stay there forever.

On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not-yes they-the liars?

On the day when God raises them all, they will swear to Him just like they swear to you now, thinking it will help them. Are they not—yes, they are—the liars?

Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost.

Satan has gained control over them and made them forget about God. These are Satan's followers. What? Surely, the followers of Satan will be forever lost.

Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile. God hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also." Truly God is Strong, Mighty.

Truly, those who oppose God and His Messenger will be among the most despicable. God has declared this: "I will certainly prevail, and my Messengers will too." Indeed, God is Strong and Powerful.

Thou shalt not find that any of those who believe in God, and in the last day, love him who opposeth God and His Apostle, even though they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest kin. On the hearts of these hath God graven the Faith, and with His own Spirit hath He strengthened them; and He will bring them into gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to remain therein eternally. God is well pleased in them, and they in Him. These are God's party! Shall not, of a truth, a party of God be for ever blessed?

You will not find that any of those who believe in God and the Last Day love those who oppose God and His Messenger, even if they are their fathers, sons, brothers, or closest relatives. God has inscribed faith upon their hearts, and He has strengthened them with His Spirit; He will bring them into gardens where rivers flow beneath the shade, where they will live forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. These are God's people! Will a group of God’s followers not be truly blessed forever?

_______________________

_______________________

1 Khaula, daughter of Thalaba, who had been divorced by the formula in verse 2, which was understood among the Arabs to imply perpetual separation. This Muhammad had asserted in her case; but in consequence of the woman's prayers, etc., a relaxation of the law, on fulfilment of the conditions mentioned in verses 4, 5, was hereby allowed. None of the earlier traditions fix any date for this Sura, though later authorities (Weil, 184) fix the end of Hej. 6, or the beginning of Hej. 7.-The subject matter is in part similar to that of Sura xxiv.

1 Khaula, the daughter of Thalaba, had been divorced using a method described in verse 2, which the Arabs understood to mean a permanent separation. Muhammad had upheld this in her case; however, due to the woman's pleas, a relaxation of the law was permitted as long as the conditions mentioned in verses 4 and 5 were met. None of the earlier traditions specify a date for this Sura, although later scholars (Weil, 184) suggest it was at the end of Hej. 6 or the beginning of Hej. 7. The topics covered are somewhat similar to those in Sura 24.

2 See Sura [ciii.] xxxiii. 4.

2 See Sura [ciii.] xxxiii. 4.

3 Instead of saying, Es-salam aleika, "Peace be on thee," the Infidels and Jews said, Es-sam aleika, "a plague, or poison on thee." See Geiger, p. 18.

3 Instead of saying, Es-salam aleika, "Peace be on you," the Infidels and Jews said, Es-sam aleika, "a plague, or poison on you." See Geiger, p. 18.

4 Lit. sufficiency.

4 Lit. enough.

5 The Jews swear that they are Muslims.

5 The Jews claim that they are Muslims.

SURA XXII.-THE PILGRIMAGE [CVII.]

MEDINA.1-78 Verses

MEDINA.1-78 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O MEN of Mecca, fear your Lord. Verily, the earthquake of the last Hour will be a tremendous thing!

O MEN of Mecca, be mindful of your Lord. Truly, the earthquake of the Last Hour will be an enormous event!

On the day when ye shall behold it, every suckling woman shall forsake her sucking babe; and every woman that hath a burden in her womb shall cast her burden; and thou shalt see men drunken, yet are they not drunken: but it is the mighty chastisement of God!

On the day you see it, every nursing mother will abandon her baby, and every pregnant woman will drop her load; you will see men staggering around, but they aren’t actually drunk: it’s the powerful punishment of God!

There is a man2 who, without knowledge, wrangleth about God, and followeth every rebellious Satan;

There is a man who, without knowledge, argues about God and follows every rebellious Satan;

Concerning whom it is decreed, that he shall surely beguile and guide into the torment of the Flame, whoever shall take him for his Lord.

Concerning those it is decided will definitely deceive and lead into the torment of the Flame, anyone who takes him as their Lord.

O men! if ye doubt as to the resurrection, yet, of a truth, have We created you of dust, then of the moist germs of life, then of clots of blood, then of pieces of flesh shapen and unshapen, that We might give you proofs of our power! And We cause one sex or the other, at our pleasure, to abide in the womb until the appointed time; then We bring you forth infants; then permit you to reach your age of strength; and one of you dieth, and another of you liveth on to an age so abject that all his former knowledge is clean forgotten!3 And thou hast seen the earth dried up and barren: but when We send down the rain upon it, it stirreth and swelleth, and groweth every kind of luxuriant herb.

O people! If you have doubts about the resurrection, remember that we truly created you from dust, then from moist life forms, then from clots of blood, and then from clumps of flesh, both shaped and unformed, so that we could show you our power! We let one sex or the other stay in the womb until the right time; then we bring you out as infants; and allow you to reach your prime. Some of you will die, while others will live to such an old age that all their previous knowledge is completely forgotten! And you have seen the earth dry and lifeless, but when we send down rain, it stirs, swells, and produces all kinds of lush greenery.

This, for that God is the Truth, and that it is He who quickeneth the dead,- and that He hath power over everything:

This, because God is the Truth, and it is He who brings the dead to life, - and that He has power over everything:

And that "the Hour" will indeed come-there is no doubt of it-and that God will wake up to life those who are in the tombs.

And that "the Hour" will definitely come—there's no doubt about it—and that God will bring to life those who are in the tombs.

A man there is who disputeth about God without knowledge or guidance or enlightening Book,

A man is there who argues about God without any knowledge, guidance, or enlightening book,

Turning aside in scorn to mislead others from the way of God! Disgrace shall be his in this world; and on the day of the resurrection, We will make him taste the torment of the burning:-

Turning away in contempt to mislead others from the path of God! He will be shamed in this life; and on the day of resurrection, We will make him feel the pain of the fire:

"This, for thy handywork of old! for God is not unjust to His servants."

"This, for your work from long ago! For God is not unfair to His servants."

There are some who serve God in a single point. If good come upon one of them, he resteth in it; but if trial come upon him, he turneth him round (to infidelity) with the loss both of this world and of the next! This same is the clear ruin!

There are some who serve God with a single focus. If something good happens to them, they settle into it; but if they face a trial, they turn away (to disbelief), losing both this life and the next! This is the ultimate ruin!

He calleth upon that beside God which can neither hurt him nor profit him.
This same is the far-gone error!

He calls on what is beside God, which can neither hurt him nor help him.
That is a serious mistake!

He calleth on him who would sooner hurt than profit him. Surely, bad the lord, and, surely, bad the vassal!

He calls on someone who would rather harm him than help him. Clearly, a bad lord, and clearly, a bad vassal!

But God will bring in those who shall believe and do the things that are right, into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: for God doth that which He pleaseth.

But God will bring in those who believe and do what is right into gardens beneath which rivers flow, for God does what He pleases.

Let him who thinketh that God will not help His Apostle in this world and in the next, stretch a cord aloft as if to destroy himself; then let him cut it, and see whether his devices can bring that4 to nought at which he was angry!

Let anyone who thinks that God won't help His Prophet in this life and the next, stretch a rope high as if to harm himself; then let him cut it, and see if his plans can undo what he's upset about!

Thus send we down the Koran with its clear signs (verses): and because God guideth whom He pleaseth.

Thus we have sent down the Quran with its clear signs (verses), and it is because God guides whom He wants.

As to those who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites,5 and the Christians, and the Magians, and those who join other gods with God, of a truth, God shall decide between them on the day of resurrection: for God is witness of all things.

As for those who believe, the Jews, the Sabeans, the Christians, the Magians, and those who associate other gods with God, truly, God will judge between them on the day of resurrection: for God is witness of all things.

Seest thou not that all in the Heavens and all on the Earth adoreth God? the sun and the moon and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the beasts, and many men? But of many is chastisement the due:

Do you not see that everything in the heavens and everything on earth worships God? The sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and many people? But many deserve punishment:

And whom God shall disgrace there shall be none to honour: God doth that which pleaseth Him.

And whoever God humiliates, no one will honor; God does what He wants.

These, the Faithful and the Infidels, are the two disputants who dispute concerning their Lord: but for those who have disbelieved, garments of fire shall be cut out; the boiling water shall be poured down upon their heads:

These, the Believers and the Nonbelievers, are the two sides that argue about their Lord: but for those who have rejected faith, garments of fire will be tailored for them; boiling water will be poured over their heads:

All that is in their bowels, and their skins, shall be dissolved: and there are maces of iron for them!

All that’s inside them and their skins will be melted away, and there are iron clubs for them!

So oft as they, for very anguish, would fain come forth thence, back shall they be turned into it: and-"Taste ye the torment of the burning."

So often, when they want to escape from there in their pain, they will be turned back into it: and—"Experience the agony of the flames."

But God will bring in those who shall have believed, and done the things that are right, into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow. Adorned shall they be therein with golden bracelets and with pearls, and their raiment therein shall be of silk;

But God will welcome those who have believed and done good deeds into gardens with flowing rivers. They will be adorned there with gold bracelets and pearls, and they will wear silk garments.

For they were guided to the best of words; guided to the glorious path!

For they were led to the best words; led to the glorious path!

But those who believe not, and seduce others from the way of God, and from the Holy Mosque which we have appointed to all men, alike for those who abide therein, and for the stranger;

But those who don’t believe and lead others away from the path of God and from the Holy Mosque that we have designated for everyone, both for those who live there and for the visitor;

And those who seek impiously to profane it, we will cause to taste a grievous punishment.

And those who wickedly try to disrespect it, we will make them experience a severe punishment.

And call to mind when we assigned the site of the House6 to Abraham and said: "Unite not aught with Me in worship, and cleanse My House for those who go in procession round it, and who stand or bow in worship:"-

And remember when we designated the location of the House6 to Abraham and said: "Do not associate anything with Me in worship, and purify My House for those who go around it in procession, and for those who stand or bow in worship:"

And proclaim to the peoples a PILGRIMAGE: Let them come to thee on foot and on every fleet7 camel, arriving by every deep defile:

And announce to the nations a PILGRIMAGE: Let them come to you on foot and on every swift camel, arriving through every deep pass:

That they may bear witness of its benefits to them, and may make mention of God's name on the appointed days,8 over the brute beasts with which He hath supplied them for sustenance: Therefore eat thereof yourselves, and feed the needy, the poor:

That they can testify to its benefits for them and mention God's name on the designated days,8 over the animals He has provided for their nourishment: So eat from it yourselves and share it with those in need, the poor:

Then let them bring the neglect of their persons to a close,9 and let them pay their vows, and circuit the ancient House.

Then let them stop neglecting themselves, and let them fulfill their promises, and walk around the ancient House.

This do. And he that respecteth the sacred ordinances of God, this will be best for him with his Lord. The flesh of cattle is allowed you, save of those already specified to you. Shun ye, therefore, the pollutions of idols; and shun ye the word of falsehood;

This is what you should do. Those who respect the sacred rules of God will find it best for them with their Lord. You are allowed to eat the flesh of cattle, except for those specifically mentioned to you. So, avoid the impurities of idols and stay away from lies.

Sound in faith Godward, uniting no god with Him; for whoever uniteth gods with God, is like that which falleth from on high, and the birds snatch it away, or the wind wafteth it to a distant place.

Stay firm in your faith in God, not connecting any other gods with Him; because anyone who mixes gods with God is like something that falls from great heights, and birds take it away, or the wind blows it far away.

This do. And they who respect the rites of God, perform an action which proceedeth from piety of heart.

This is what they do. Those who honor the rites of God are acting out of genuine faith.

Ye may obtain advantages from the cattle up to the set time for slaying them: then, the place for sacrificing them is at the ancient House.

You can benefit from the cattle until the designated time for slaughtering them; then, the place for sacrificing them is at the old House.

And to every people have we appointed rites, that they may commemorate the name of God over the brute beasts which He hath provided for them. And your God is the one God. To Him, therefore, surrender yourselves: and bear thou good tidings to those who humble them,-

And for every group of people, we have established rituals so they can celebrate the name of God over the animals He has given them. And your God is the one God. So, submit yourselves to Him, and bring good news to those who are humble—

Whose hearts, when mention is made of God, thrill with awe; and to those who remain steadfast under all that be-falleth them, and observe prayer, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them.

Whose hearts, when God is mentioned, fill with awe; and to those who stay strong through everything that happens to them, and pray, and give to those in need from what we have provided them.

And the camels have we appointed you for the sacrifice to God: much good have ye in them. Make mention, therefore, of the name of God over them when ye slay them, as they stand in a row; and when they are fallen over on their sides, eat of them, and feed him who is content and asketh not, and him who asketh. Thus have We subjected them to you, to the intent ye should be thankful.10

And we have designated the camels for you to sacrifice to God: there is much good in them. So, mention the name of God over them when you slaughter them, as they stand in a line; and when they have fallen on their sides, eat from them and feed those who are content and don’t ask, as well as those who do ask. This is how We have made them submissive to you, so that you should be thankful.10

By no means can their flesh reach unto God, neither their blood; but piety on your part reacheth Him. Thus hath He subjected them to you, that ye might magnify God for His guidance: moreover, announce to those who do good deeds-

By no means can their flesh or blood reach God, but your piety does. He has made them subject to you so that you can praise God for His guidance. Also, tell those who do good deeds—

That God will ward off mischief from believers: for God loveth not the false, the Infidel.

That God will protect believers from harm, because God does not love those who lie or who are unfaithful.

A sanction is given to those who, because they have suffered outrages, have taken up arms; and verily, God is well able to succour them:

A sanction is given to those who, after suffering injustices, have taken up arms; and truly, God is more than capable of helping them:

Those who have been driven forth from their homes wrongfully, only because they say "Our Lord is the God." And if God had not repelled some men by others, cloisters, and churches, and oratories, and mosques, wherein the name of God is ever commemorated, would surely have been destroyed. And him who helpeth God will God surely help:11 for God is right Strong, Mighty:-

Those who have been unjustly forced out of their homes just for saying, "Our Lord is God." If God hadn’t stopped some people using others, places like monasteries, churches, oratories, and mosques, where the name of God is always honored, would definitely have been destroyed. And whoever helps God, God will definitely help: for God is really strong and powerful:11

Those who, if we establish them in this land, will observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and enjoin what is right, and forbid what is evil. And the final issue of all things is unto God.

Those who, if we settle them in this land, will pray, pay their required alms, encourage what is right, and discourage what is wrong. Ultimately, everything will come to God.

Moreover, if they charge thee with imposture, then already, before them, the people of Noah, and Ad and Themoud, and the people of Abraham, and the people of Lot, and the dwellers in Madian, have charged their prophets with imposture! Moses, too, was charged with imposture! And I bore long with the unbelievers; then seize on them: and how great was the change I wrought!

Moreover, if they accuse you of being a fraud, remember that the people of Noah, Ad, Thamud, Abraham, Lot, and the inhabitants of Midian all accused their prophets of fraud too! Moses was also accused of being a fraud! I was patient with the unbelievers for a long time; then I took action against them: and what a significant change I made!

And how many cities which had been ungodly, and whose roofs are now laid low in ruin, have We destroyed! And wells have been abandoned and lofty castles!

And how many cities that were wicked, with their roofs now lying in ruins, have We destroyed! And wells have been left behind, along with tall castles!

Have they not journeyed through the land? Have they not hearts to understand with, or ears to hear with? It is not that to these sights their eyes are blind, but the hearts in their breasts are blind!

Have they not traveled through the land? Do they not have hearts to understand or ears to listen? It's not that their eyes are blind to these sights, but their hearts are blind!

And they will bid thee to hasten the chastisement. But God cannot fail His threat. And verily, a day with thy Lord is as a thousand years,12 as ye reckon them!

And they will urge you to hurry up the punishment. But God will not go back on His warning. Truly, a day with your Lord is like a thousand years, as you count them!

How many cities have I long borne with, wicked though they were, yet then laid hold on them to chastise them! Unto Me shall all return.

How many cities have I tolerated, even though they were bad, yet then took hold of them to punish them! Everyone will return to Me.

SAY: O men! I am only your open warner:

SAY: Hey everyone! I'm just here to warn you openly:

And they who believe and do the things that are right, shall have forgiveness and an honourable provision;

And those who believe and do what is right will receive forgiveness and a good reward;

But those who strive to invalidate our signs shall be inmates of Hell.

But those who work to deny our signs will be inhabitants of Hell.

We have not sent any apostle or prophet before thee, among whose desires
Satan injected not some wrong desire, but God shall bring to nought that
which Satan had suggested. Thus shall God affirm His revelations13 for God is
Knowing, Wise!

We haven't sent any apostle or prophet before you, among whose desires
Satan didn't insert any harmful desire, but God will make ineffective what
Satan has suggested. In this way, God will confirm His revelations13 for God is
All-Knowing, All-Wise!

That He may make that which Satan hath injected, a trial to those in whose hearts is a disease, and whose hearts are hardened.-Verily, the wicked are in a far-gone severance from the truth!-

That He may turn what Satan has instilled into a test for those whose hearts have a disease and are hardened. Truly, the wicked are very far removed from the truth!

And that they to whom "the Knowledge" hath been given, may know that the Koran is the truth from thy Lord, and may believe in it, and their hearts may acquiesce in it: for God is surely the guider of those who believe, into the straight path.

And those who have received "the Knowledge" should understand that the Koran is the truth from your Lord, and they should believe in it, and their hearts should find peace with it; because God is definitely the guide for those who believe, leading them to the right path.

But the Infidels will not cease to doubt concerning it, until "the Hour" come suddenly upon them, or until the chastisement of the day of desolation come upon them.

But the nonbelievers will continue to doubt about it until "the End" comes unexpectedly to them, or until the punishment of the day of ruin arrives.

On that day the Kingdom shall be God's: He shall judge between them: and they who shall have believed and done the things that are right, shall be in gardens of delight:

On that day, the Kingdom will belong to God. He will judge between them, and those who have believed and done what is right will be in gardens of delight.

But they who were Infidels and treated our signs as lies-these then-their's a shameful chastisement!

But those who were nonbelievers and regarded our signs as false—these will face a shameful punishment!

And as to those who fled their country for the cause of God, and were afterwards slain, or died, surely with goodly provision will God provide for them! for verily, God! He, surely, is the best of providers!

And for those who left their country for the sake of God and were later killed or died, God will surely provide for them in a good way! Truly, God is the best provider!

He will assuredly bring them in with an in-bringing that shall please them well: for verily, God is right Knowing, Gracious.

He will definitely bring them in with a welcome that will make them very happy, for truly, God is all-knowing and kind.

So shall it be. And whoever in making exact reprisal for injury done him, shall again be wronged, God will assuredly aid him: for God is most Merciful, Gracious.

So it shall be. And whoever takes exact revenge for the harm done to them will be wronged again, God will definitely help them: for God is most Merciful and Gracious.

So shall it be; for that God causeth the night to enter in upon the day, and
He causeth the day to enter in upon the night: and for that God Heareth,
Seeth.

So it will be; because God causes the night to come after the day, and
He causes the day to come after the night: and because God hears,
sees.

So shall it be, for that God is the truth; and because what they call on beside Him is vanity: and because God is the Lofty, the Mighty!

So it will be, because God is the truth; and what they call on besides Him is nothing but falsehood: and because God is the Most High, the All-Powerful!

Seest thou not that God sendeth down water from Heaven, and that on the morrow the earth is clad with verdure? for God is benignant, cognisant of all.

Do you not see that God sends down water from Heaven, and that the next day the earth is covered in greenery? For God is gracious, aware of everything.

His, all in the Heavens and all on Earth: and verily, God! He assuredly is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

His, all in the Heavens and all on Earth: and truly, God! He is certainly the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

Seest thou not that God hath put under you whatever is in the earth; and the ships which traverse the sea at His bidding? And He holdeth back the heaven that it fall not on the earth, unless He permit it! for God is right Gracious to mankind, Merciful.

Do you not see that God has put everything on earth under your control, and the ships that sail the seas at His command? And He keeps the sky from falling to the earth, unless He allows it! For God is truly gracious and merciful to humanity.

And He it is who hath given you life, then will cause you to die, then will give you life-of a truth man is all ungrateful.

And He is the one who has given you life, then will cause you to die, and then will give you life again—truly, people are ungrateful.

To every people have we appointed observances which they observe. Therefore, let them not dispute this matter with thee, but bid them to thy Lord, for thou art on the right way:

To every community, we have set certain practices that they follow. So, let them not argue with you about this, but invite them to your Lord, because you are on the right path:

But if they debate with thee, then Say: God best knoweth what ye do!

But if they argue with you, say: God knows best what you do!

God will judge between you on the day of resurrection, as to the matters wherein ye differ.

God will judge between you on the day of resurrection regarding the issues you disagree on.

Knowest thou not that God knoweth whatever is in the Heaven and on the Earth?
This truly is written in the Book: this truly is easy for God.

Don't you know that God knows everything that's in heaven and on earth?
This is truly written in the Book: this is truly easy for God.

They worship beside God, that for which He hath sent down no warranty, and that of which they have no knowledge: but for those who commit this wrong, no helper!

They worship alongside God what He has not authorized and what they have no knowledge of: but for those who do this wrong, there is no helper!

And when our clear signs are rehearsed to them, thou mayst perceive disdain in the countenances of the Infidels. Scarce can they refrain from rushing to attack those who rehearse our signs to them! SAY: Shall I tell you of worse than this? The fire which God hath threatened to those who believe not! Wretched the passage thither!

And when our clear signs are presented to them, you can see the disdain on the faces of the non-believers. They can hardly hold back from attacking those who share our signs with them! SAY: Should I tell you of something worse than this? The fire that God has threatened for those who do not believe! What a terrible journey that will be!

O men! a parable is set forth to you, wherefore hearken to it. Verily, they on whom ye call beside God, cannot create a fly, though they assemble for it; and if the fly carry off aught from them, they cannot take it away from it! Weak the suppliant and the supplicated!

O people! Here’s a story for you, so listen up. Truly, those you call on besides God can’t even create a fly, no matter how hard they try; and if a fly takes anything from them, they can’t get it back! Both the one asking and the one being asked are weak!

Unworthy the estimate they form of God!14 for God is right Powerful, Mighty!

Unworthy of the opinion they have of God! For God is truly Powerful and Mighty!

God chooseth messengers from among the angels and from among men: verily, God
Heareth, Seeth.

God chooses messengers from among angels and from among people: truly, God
Hears, Sees.

He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them; and unto God shall all things return.

He knows what is ahead of them and what is behind them; and everything will return to God.

Believers! bow down and prostrate yourselves and worship your Lord, and work righteousness that you may fare well.

Believers! Bow down, get on your knees, and worship your Lord, and do good deeds so that you can do well.

And do valiantly in the cause of God as it behoveth you to do for Him. He hath elected you, and hath not laid on you any hardship in religion, the Faith of your father Abraham. He hath named you the Muslims

And act bravely in the cause of God as it is your duty to do for Him. He has chosen you and hasn’t placed any burdens on you in your faith, the faith of your father Abraham. He has called you Muslims.

Heretofore and in this Book, that the Apostles may be a witness against you, and that ye may be witnesses against the rest of mankind. Therefore observe prayer, and pay the legal impost, and cleave fast to God. He is your liege Lord-a goodly Lord, and a goodly Helper!

Until now and in this book, the Apostles may serve as a witness against you, and you may be witnesses against the rest of humanity. Therefore, focus on prayer, pay your dues, and remain devoted to God. He is your sovereign Lord—a good Lord and a great Helper!

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura is generally said to have been revealed at Mecca,-but this is probably only the case with verses 1-24; 43-56; 60-65; 67-75. Mr. Muir places it at the close of the Meccan Suras of the fifth period. See Nöld, p. 158.

1 This chapter is commonly believed to have been revealed in Mecca, but this is likely only true for verses 1-24; 43-56; 60-65; 67-75. Mr. Muir suggests it was revealed at the end of the Meccan chapters of the fifth period. See Nöld, p. 158.

2 Said to be Abu Jahl. See Sura xcvi. p. 20, n. 2.

2 Said to be Abu Jahl. See Sura 96. p. 20, n. 2.

3 Lit. so that after knowledge he knoweth not aught.

3 Lit. so that after knowledge he knows nothing.

4 The teachings and progress of Islam.

4 The teachings and progress of Islam.

5 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59. The Sabeites were probably Hanyfs. See Pref.

5 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59. The Sabeites were likely Hanyfs. See Pref.

6 The Kaaba. Sharastani informs us that there was an opinion prevalent among the Arabs, that the walking round the Kaaba, and other ceremonies, were symbolic of the motion of the planets and of other astronomical facts. Watwat, Mabahij al Fikr., Lib. i., c. 2, says that "most Arabic tribes were originally star-worshippers, Sabeans. The people of Saba worshipped the Sun, the tribes of Asad and Kaninah the Moon, etc. etc. At a later period they all sunk into idolatry, and in the time of Muhammad, the idols round the Kaaba amounted to 360."

6 The Kaaba. Sharastani tells us that there was a common belief among the Arabs that circling the Kaaba and other rituals symbolized the movement of the planets and other astronomical events. Watwat, in Mabahij al Fikr., Lib. i., c. 2, writes that "most Arabic tribes originally practiced star worship, known as Sabeanism. The people of Saba worshipped the Sun, while the tribes of Asad and Kaninah worshipped the Moon, and so on. Eventually, they all fell into idolatry, and by the time of Muhammad, there were about 360 idols around the Kaaba."

7 Lit. thin, with the implied sense of fleet.

7 Lit. thin, with the implied sense of quickness.

8 The ten first days of the Dhu'lhajja. For the ceremonies, see Freytag's Einleitung, p. 418; Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. iii.; Sale's Notes and Prelim. Disc.

8 The first ten days of Dhu'lhajja. For the ceremonies, see Freytag's Introduction, p. 418; Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. iii.; Sale's Notes and Preliminary Discussion.

9 That is, the uncut beards, nails, etc.

9 That is, the untrimmed beards, nails, etc.

10 Offerings of animals are by no means confined to Mecca and the Pilgrimage. "It is not uncommon," says Mr. Lane, "without any definite view but that of obtaining general blessings, to make vows (of animals): and sometimes a peasant vows that he will sacrifice, for the sake of a saint, a calf which he possesses, as soon as it is grown and fatted. It is let loose, by consent of all his neighbours, to pasture where it will, even in fields of young wheat; and at last, after it has been sacrificed, a public feast is made of its meat. Many a large bull is thus given away." Modern Egyptians, i. 307. Compare Dr. Gobat's Abyssinia, p. 294, 7, for similar customs among Christians of probably Arabian extraction. Five or six thousand animals are said to have been slain in the valley of Mina by the pilgrims of the year 1854. (See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, iii. p. 313.) The victim is considered by the devout as an expression of their conviction that death is their desert at the hands of God.

10 Animal offerings are definitely not limited to Mecca and the Pilgrimage. "It's not uncommon," says Mr. Lane, "for people to make vows (of animals) without any specific intention other than seeking general blessings. Sometimes a farmer vows to sacrifice a calf he owns for the sake of a saint once it has grown and been fattened. With the agreement of all his neighbors, the calf is allowed to roam freely, even in fields of young wheat; and eventually, after it has been sacrificed, a public feast is held with its meat. Many large bulls are given away in this way." Modern Egyptians, i. 307. Compare Dr. Gobat's Abyssinia, p. 294, 7, for similar practices among Christians, likely of Arabian descent. It's reported that five or six thousand animals were slaughtered in the valley of Mina by the pilgrims in the year 1854. (See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, iii. p. 313.) The faithful view the sacrifice as a way of expressing their belief that death is deserved at the hands of God.

11 See Ibn Batoutah, iv. 106. (Par. ed.)

11 See Ibn Batoutah, iv. 106. (Par. ed.)

12 Comp. Sur. xxxii. 4, p. 190.

12 Comp. Sur. xxxii. 4, p. 190.

13 The ayats, signs or verses of the Koran. It is said by tradition that Muhammad was consoled by this revelation for the Satanic suggestion mentioned Sur. liii. 20, p. 70 (n.). But in this view of the text, for among whose desires, or affections, we should render when he recited.

13 The ayats, signs, or verses of the Koran. Tradition holds that Muhammad found comfort in this revelation in response to the Satanic suggestion mentioned in Sur. liii. 20, p. 70 (n.). However, in this interpretation of the text, we should consider the desires or feelings of those for whom he recited.

14 Lit. they measure not God with truth of His measurement.

14 Lit. they do not define God accurately by His true standards.

SURA XLVIII.-THE VICTORY [CVIII.]

MEDINA.-29 Verses

MEDINA.-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Verily, We have won for thee an undoubted VICTORY1-

Verily, we have achieved an undeniable victory.

In token that God forgiveth thy earlier and later faults, and fulfilleth His goodness to thee, and guideth thee on the right way,

In a sign that God forgives your past and future mistakes, fulfills His goodness to you, and guides you on the right path,

And that God succoureth thee with a mighty succour.

And may God help you with a great support.

He it is who sendeth down a spirit of secure repose into the hearts of the faithful that they might add faith to their faith; (for God's are the armies of the Heavens and of the Earth: and God is Knowing, Wise:)

He is the one who sends down a spirit of calm reassurance into the hearts of the faithful so that they may strengthen their faith; (for God commands the armies of Heaven and Earth: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise:)

And that He may bring the believing men and the believing women into gardens 'neath whose trees the rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever, and that He may cancel their evil deeds: for this is the great bliss with God:

And so He can lead the faithful men and women into gardens with rivers flowing beneath the trees, to live there forever, and to forgive their wrongdoings: for this is the ultimate happiness with God:

And that He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the men and women who join other gods with God, and think evil thoughts of Him. Theirs shall be a round of evil; and God is angry with them and curseth them, and hath prepared Hell for them: and, an evil journey thither!

And He will punish the hypocritical men and women, as well as those who associate other gods with God, and who think negatively about Him. They will face a cycle of evil; God is angry with them, curses them, and has prepared Hell for them: it’s a terrible journey there!

The armies of the Heavens and of the Earth are God's, and God is Mighty,
Wise!

The armies of Heaven and Earth belong to God, and God is powerful,
knowledgeable!

Verily, we have sent thee to be a witness and a herald of good (an announcer), and a warner,

Truly, we have sent you to be a witness and a bearer of good news, and a warning.

That ye may believe on God and on His Apostle; and may assist Him, and honour
Him, and praise him, morning and evening.

That you may believe in God and in His Messenger; and may support Him, and respect
Him, and praise Him, morning and evening.

In truth, they who plighted fealty to thee, really plighted that fealty to God: the hand of God was over their hands! Whoever, therefore, shall break his oath shall only break it to his own hurt; but whoever shall be true to his engagement with God, He will give him a great reward.

In reality, those who pledged loyalty to you were actually pledging that loyalty to God: God's hand was upon them! Thus, anyone who breaks their oath is only hurting themselves; but whoever stays true to their commitment to God will receive a great reward from Him.

The Arabs who took not the field with you,2 will say to thee,3 "We were engaged with our property and our families; therefore ask thou pardon for us." They speak with their tongues what is not in their hearts. SAY: And who can have any power over God in your behalf, whether he will you some loss, or whether he will you an advantage? Yes, God is acquainted with your doings.

The Arabs who didn’t join you in battle will say to you, “We were busy with our property and our families; so please ask for forgiveness for us.” They say one thing but mean another. SAY: Who has any influence over God on your behalf, whether He wants to cause you harm or grant you benefit? Yes, God knows what you do.

But ye thought that the Apostle and the faithful could never more come back to their families; and your hearts were pleased at this; and ye thought an evil thought of this expedition, and ye became an undone people:

But you thought that the Apostle and the faithful could never return to their families; and your hearts were satisfied with this; and you had a bad opinion about this expedition, and you became a lost people:

For, whoso believeth not in God, and His Apostle. . . . Verily, we have got ready the flame for the Infidels!

For anyone who doesn’t believe in God and His Messenger... Truly, we have prepared the fire for the unbelievers!

And God's is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: Whom He will He forgiveth, and whom He will He punisheth: and God is Gracious, Merciful!

And God's is the kingdom of Heaven and Earth: He forgives whom He wants, and punishes whom He wants: and God is Gracious, Merciful!

They who took not the field with you will say, when ye go forth to the spoil to take it, "Let us follow you." Fain would they change the word of God.4 SAY: Ye shall by no means follow us: thus hath God said already. They will say, "Nay, ye are jealous of us." Nay! they are men of little understanding.

Those who didn't join you in battle will say, when you go out to take the spoils, "Let us join you." They wish to change what God has said. SAY: You will definitely not follow us; that's what God has already declared. They will say, "No, you're just jealous of us." No! They are people of very little understanding.

SAY to those Arabs of the desert, who took not the field, ye shall be called forth against a people of mighty valour. Ye shall do battle with them, or they shall profess Islam. If ye obey, a goodly recompense will God give you; but if ye turn back, as ye turned back aforetime, He will chastise you with a sore chastisement.

SAY to those desert Arabs who didn’t participate in battle, you will be called to fight against a group of great warriors. You will either battle them or they will embrace Islam. If you comply, God will reward you well; but if you turn away, as you did before, He will punish you severely.

It shall be no crime on the part of the blind, the lame, or the sick, if they go not to the fight. But whoso shall obey God and His Apostle, he shall bring him into the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: but whoso shall turn back, He will punish him with a sore punishment.

It’s not a crime for the blind, the lame, or the sick to stay away from the fight. But whoever obeys God and His Messenger will be admitted to the gardens underneath which rivers flow; however, whoever turns away will be punished severely.

Well pleased now hath God been with the believers when they plighted fealty to thee under the tree;5 and He knew what was in their hearts: therefore did He send down upon them a spirit of secure repose, and rewarded them with a speedy victory,

Well pleased, God has been with the believers when they pledged loyalty to you under the tree; and He knew what was in their hearts: therefore, He sent down upon them a spirit of calm assurance and rewarded them with a quick victory,

And with the rich booty which they took: for God is Mighty, Wise!

And with the valuable spoils they took: for God is Powerful, Wise!

God promised you the taking of a rich booty6 and sped it to you; and He withheld men's hands from you, for a sign to the faithful, and that He might guide you along the right way:-

God promised you a great reward and delivered it to you; He kept men from attacking you as a sign for the faithful and to guide you on the right path:

And other booty, over which ye have not yet had power: but now hath God compassed them for you; for God is over all things Potent.

And other plunder, which you haven't had the chance to possess yet: but now God has made them available to you; for God is all-powerful over everything.

If the Infidels shall fight against you, they shall assuredly turn their backs; then, neither protector nor helper shall they find!

If the unbelievers fight against you, they will definitely turn and run; then, they will find no protector or helper!

Such is God's method carried into effect of old; no change canst thou find in
God's mode of dealing.

Such is God's method put into practice long ago; you won’t find any change in
God's way of dealing.

And He it was who held their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca,7 after that He had given you the victory over them: for God saw what ye did.

And it was He who kept their hands away from you and your hands away from them in the valley of Mecca,7 after He had given you the victory over them: for God saw what you did.

These are they who believed not, and kept you away from the sacred Mosque, as well as the offering which was prevented from reaching the place of sacrifice. And had it not been that ye would have trodden down believers, both men and women, whom ye knew not, so that a crime might have lighted on you without your knowledge on their account, and that God would bring whom He will within His mercy, this would have been otherwise ordered. Had they been apart,8 we had surely punished such of them as believed not, with a sore punishment.

These are the ones who didn't believe and kept you away from the sacred Mosque, as well as the offerings that couldn’t reach the place of sacrifice. If it hadn't been for the fact that you might have harmed believers, both men and women, whom you didn’t know, causing a crime to come upon you without you realizing it because of them, and that God would bring whoever He wants into His mercy, things would have been different. If they had been separated, we would have definitely punished those among them who didn't believe, with a severe punishment.

When the unbelievers had fostered rage in their hearts-the rage of ignorance (of heathens)-God sent down His peace on His Apostle and on the faithful, and stablished in them the word of piety, for they were most worthy and deserving of it: and God knoweth all things.

When the non-believers had stirred up anger in their hearts—the anger of ignorance (like that of heathens)—God sent down His peace upon His Messenger and the believers, and established in them the word of righteousness, for they were truly worthy of it: and God knows all things.

Now hath God in truth made good to His Apostle the dream9 in which he said, "Ye shall surely enter the sacred Mosque, if God will, in full security, having your heads shaved and your hair cut: ye shall not fear; for He knoweth what ye know not; and He hath ordained you, beside this, a speedy victory."

Now God has truly fulfilled for His Apostle the dream in which he said, "You will surely enter the sacred Mosque, if God wills, in complete security, with your heads shaved and your hair cut: you will not be afraid; for He knows what you do not know; and He has also promised you a quick victory."

It is He who hath sent His Apostle with "the Guidance," and the religion of truth, that He may exalt it above every religion. And enough for thee is this testimony on the part of God.

It is He who has sent His Messenger with "the Guidance," and the religion of truth, so that He can elevate it above all other religions. And this testimony from God is enough for you.

Muhammad is the Apostle of God; and his comrades are vehement against the infidels, but full of tenderness among themselves. Thou mayst see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, imploring favours from God, and His acceptance. Their tokens10 are on their faces, the marks of their prostrations. This is their picture in the Law, and their picture in the Evangel:11 they are as the seed which putteth forth its stalk; then strengtheneth it, and it groweth stout, and riseth upon its stem,12 rejoicing the husbandman-that the infidels may be wrathful at them. To such of them as believe and do the things that are right, hath God promised forgiveness and a noble recompense.

Muhammad is the Messenger of God; his followers are fierce against the unbelievers but loving towards each other. You can see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, asking for God's blessings and acceptance. Their signs are on their faces, the marks of their prostrations. This is how they are described in the Scriptures, like a seed that pushes out its shoot, then strengthens it, growing sturdy and rising tall, making the farmer happy—while the unbelievers are filled with anger at them. God has promised forgiveness and a great reward to those who believe and do good deeds.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura was probably revealed shortly after the peace of Hudaibiya. Ann. Hej. 6. Some commentators, however, understand the Victory of the taking of Mecca two years-later the preterite being used in the prophetic style for the future-others of the taking of Chaibar, or Muta (?), a town of the Roman empire.

1 This Sura was likely revealed shortly after the peace of Hudaibiya. Ann. Hej. 6. Some commentators, however, interpret the Victory as referring to the conquest of Mecca two years later, with the past tense used in a prophetic way for the future—while others think it refers to the conquest of Chaibar or Muta (?), a town in the Roman empire.

2 Lit. were left behind.

2 Lit. were left behind.

3 On the return to Medina. See Weil's Leben M. p. 173 (n.).

3 On the return to Medina. See Weil's Leben M. p. 173 (n.).

4 The law relative to booty, viz. that those who were not at Hudaibiya should have no share in the booty to be obtained from the Jews at Chaibar. Muhammad marched against them in Hej. 7.

4 The law regarding the spoils of war states that those who were not at Hudaibiya should not receive any share of the loot taken from the Jews at Chaibar. Muhammad marched against them in the 7th year of Hijra.

5 When the rumour reached Muhammad at Hudaibiya that Othman Ibn Affan, whom he had sent to inform the Meccans that he was merely coming to visit their temple, and with peaceable intentions, had been slain by them.

5 When the rumor got to Muhammad at Hudaibiya that Othman Ibn Affan, whom he had sent to tell the Meccans that he was just coming to visit their temple with peaceful intentions, had been killed by them.

6 At Chaibar.

6 At Chaibar.

7 The valley of Mecca may mean Hudaibiya. But the commentators explain this verse of different events. It probably, however, refers to the 50 (according to Djalalein 80) prisoners whom Muhammad dismissed freely at Hudaibiya.

7 The valley of Mecca might refer to Hudaibiya. However, the commentators interpret this verse in relation to different events. It likely refers to the 50 (according to Djalalein 80) prisoners that Muhammad released freely at Hudaibiya.

8 Had the believers been separate from the infidels.

8 Had the believers been separate from the non-believers.

9 This dream Muhammad had at Medina, before he set out for al Hudaibiya. His followers expected its fulfilment within the year, but when the truce frustrated their hopes, this verse was revealed to pacify them.

9 This dream Muhammad had in Medina, before he headed to al Hudaibiya. His followers anticipated its fulfillment within the year, but when the truce dashed their hopes, this verse was revealed to calm them down.

10 Dust from the pavement. The Muhammadans who say their prayers on carpets often place little bricks before them which they touch in prostration with their forehead.

10 Dust from the pavement. The Muslims who pray on carpets often put small bricks in front of them, which they touch with their forehead when they bow down.

11 Comp. Mark iv. 28.

11 Comp. Mark 4:28.

12 Lit. legs.

12 Literary legs.

SURA LXVI.-THE FORBIDDING [CIX.]

MEDINA.-12 Verses

MEDINA.-12 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHY,1 O Prophet! dost thou hold that to be FORBIDDEN which God hath made lawful to thee, from a desire to please thy wives, since God is Lenient, Merciful?

WHY, O Prophet! do you consider as FORBIDDEN what God has made lawful for you, just to satisfy your wives, when God is Lenient, Merciful?

God hath allowed you release from your oaths; and God is your master: and He is the Knowing, Wise.

God has released you from your oaths; and God is your master: and He is All-Knowing, Wise.

When the prophet told a recent occurrence as a secret to one of his wives, and when she divulged it and God informed him of this, he acquainted her with part and withheld part.2 And when he had told her of it, she said, "Who told thee this?" He said, "The Knowing, the Sage hath told it me.

When the prophet shared a recent event as a secret with one of his wives, and she revealed it and God informed him about it, he told her some of it and kept some of it back.2 When he explained it to her, she asked, "Who told you this?" He replied, "The All-Knowing, the Wise has told me."

"If ye both be turned to God in penitence, for now have your hearts gone astray . . . .3 but if ye conspire against the Prophet, then know that God is his Protector, and Gabriel, and every just man among the faithful; and the angels are his helpers besides.

"If you both turn to God in repentance, because your hearts have gone astray now... but if you plot against the Prophet, then know that God is his Protector, along with Gabriel, and every righteous person among the faithful; and the angels are his helpers as well."

"Haply if he put you both away, his Lord will give him in exchange other wives better than you, Muslims, believers, devout, penitent, obedient, observant of fasting, both known of men and virgins."

"Maybe if he sends you both away, his Lord will give him in return other wives better than you—Muslims, believers, devout, penitent, obedient, observing fasting, both known to men and virgins."

O Believers! save yourselves and your families from the fire whose fuel is men and stones, over which are set angels fierce and mighty: they disobey not God in what He hath commanded them, but execute His behests.

O Believers! Save yourselves and your families from the fire that is fueled by people and stones, overseen by fierce and powerful angels: they do not disobey God in what He has commanded them, but carry out His orders.

O ye Infidels! make no excuses for yourselves this day; ye shall surely be recompensed according to your works.

O you non-believers! Don't make any excuses for yourselves today; you will definitely be rewarded based on your actions.

O Believers! turn to God with the turning of true penitence; haply your Lord will cancel your evil deeds, and will bring you into the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, on the day when God will not shame the Prophet, nor those who have shared his faith: their light shall run before them, and on their right hands! they shall say, "Lord perfect our light, and pardon us: for thou hast power over all things."

O Believers! Turn to God with genuine repentance; perhaps your Lord will erase your wrongdoings and lead you into the gardens with rivers flowing underneath, on the day when God will not disgrace the Prophet or those who have believed in him: their light will shine in front of them and on their right sides! They will say, "Lord, complete our light and forgive us: for You have power over all things."

O Prophet! make war on the infidels and hypocrites, and deal rigorously with them. Hell shall be their abode! and wretched the passage to it!

O Prophet! fight against the non-believers and the hypocrites, and be tough with them. Hell will be their home! and miserable the journey to it!

God setteth forth as an example to unbelievers the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot; they were under two of our righteous servants, both of whom they deceived: but their husbands availed them nought against God: and it shall be said "Enter ye into the fire with those who enter."

God sets an example for nonbelievers with the wives of Noah and Lot; they were with two of our righteous servants, but they deceived them. Their husbands couldn’t help them against God, and it will be said, "Enter the fire with those who enter."

God also holdeth forth to those who believe the example of the wife of Pharaoh,4 when she said, "Lord, build me an house with thee in Paradise, and deliver me from Pharaoh and his doings; and deliver me from the wicked:"

God also offers those who believe the example of Pharaoh's wife when she said, "Lord, build me a house with You in Paradise, and save me from Pharaoh and his actions; and rescue me from the wicked:"

And Mary, the daughter of Imran, who kept her maidenhood, and into whose womb5 we breathed of our spirit, and who believed in the words of her Lord and His Scriptures, and was one of the devout.

And Mary, the daughter of Imran, who remained a virgin, and into whose womb we breathed of our spirit, and who believed in the words of her Lord and His Scriptures, and was one of the faithful.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The first verses of this Sura were revealed (Hej. 7.) on occasion of Muhammad's reviving affection for Mary, a Copt slave sent him by the governor of Egypt, from whom he had recently (verse 3) sworn to his wife Hafsa to separate entirely. Hafsa, who had been greatly incensed at their amour, of which Muhammad had himself informed her, communicated the matter in confidence to Ayesha, from whose altered manner, probably, the prophet found that his secret had been betrayed. To free Muhammad from his obligation to Hafsa was the object of this chapter.

1 The first verses of this Sura were revealed (Hej. 7.) due to Muhammad's renewed feelings for Mary, a Copt slave sent to him by the governor of Egypt. He had recently (verse 3) promised his wife Hafsa that he would completely separate from her. Hafsa, who was very upset about their affair, which Muhammad had told her about, shared the information in confidence with Ayesha. From Ayesha's changed behavior, it seems the prophet realized his secret had been exposed. This chapter's purpose was to release Muhammad from his commitment to Hafsa.

2 Muhammad withheld the fact that Ayesha, as well as God, was his informant, but taxed Hafsa with not having kept his secret.

2 Muhammad kept it from Ayesha that she and God were his informants, but he blamed Hafsa for not keeping his secret.

3 Supply God will pardon you.

3 Supply God will forgive you.

4 Asia, a name, perhaps, corrupted from that of Pharaoh's daughter Bithiah. 1 Chron. iv.18.

4 Asia, a name that may have come from Pharaoh's daughter Bithiah. 1 Chron. iv.18.

5 See Sura xxi. 91. Lit. quae rimam suam tuita est, in quam (rimam) inflavimus Spiritus nostri partem. Thus Beidh.

5 See Sura xxi. 91. Lit. quae rimam suam tuita est, in quam (rimam) inflavimus Spiritus nostri partem. Thus Beidh.

SURA1 LX.-SHE WHO IS TRIED [CX.]

MEDINA.-13 Versus

MEDINA.-13 vs.

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O YE who believe! take not my foe2 and your foe for friends, shewing them kindness, although they believe not that truth which hath come to you: they drive forth the Apostles and yourselves because ye believe in God your Lord! If ye go forth to fight on my way, and from a desire to please me, and shew them kindness in private, I well know what ye conceal, and what ye discover! Whoso doth this hath already gone astray from the even way.

O you who believe! Don’t take my enemy and your enemy as friends, showing them kindness, even though they do not believe the truth that has come to you: they drive out the Apostles and you because you believe in God your Lord! If you go out to fight for my cause, wanting to please me, and show them kindness in secret, I know what you hide and what you reveal! Whoever does this has already strayed from the right path.

If they meet with you they will prove your foes: hand and tongue will they put forth for your hurt, and will desire that you become infidels again.

If they come to you, they will show themselves as your enemies: they will strike you with both their hands and their words, and they will want you to turn back into nonbelievers.

Neither your kindred nor your children shall at all avail you on the day of the resurrection. A severance between you will it make! and your actions doth God behold.

Neither your relatives nor your children will help you on the day of resurrection. There will be a separation between you! God is aware of your actions.

A good example had ye in Abraham,3 and in those who followed him, when they said to their people, "Verily, we are clear of you, and of what ye worship beside God: we renounce you: and between us and hath hatred and enmity sprung up for ever, until ye believe in God alone." Yet imitate not the language of Abraham to his Father, "I will pray for thy forgiveness, but not aught shall I obtain for thee from God."4 O our Lord! in thee do we trust! to thee do we turn! to thee we shall come back at the last.

A great example is found in Abraham and those who followed him when they said to their people, "We are clear of you and of what you worship besides God. We reject you, and between us has developed hatred and enmity forever, until you believe in God alone." But don't mimic Abraham's words to his father, "I will pray for your forgiveness, but I have no power to obtain anything for you from God." O our Lord! We trust in you! We turn to you! To you, we will return in the end.

O our Lord! expose us not for trial to the unbelievers, and forgive us: for thou art the Mighty, the Wise!

O our Lord! Don't let us be tested by the unbelievers, and forgive us, for You are the Mighty, the Wise!

A good example had ye in them, for all who hope in God and in the last day.
But let who will turn back, God truly is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

A great example was set by them for everyone who puts their hope in God and the final day.
But let whoever wants to turn away do so; God is indeed the Rich One, the Praiseworthy!

God will, perhaps, establish good will between yourselves and those of them whom ye take to be your enemies:5 God is Powerful: and God is Gracious, Merciful.

God might, perhaps, create goodwill between you and those you consider your enemies. God is Powerful, and God is Gracious and Merciful.

God doth not forbid you to deal with kindness and fairness toward those who have not made war upon you on account of your religion, or driven you forth from your homes: for God loveth those who act with fairness.>Only doth God forbid you to make friends of those who, on account of your religion, have warred against you, and have driven you forth from your homes, and have aided those who drove you forth: and whoever maketh friends of them are wrong- doers.

God does not forbid you from treating kindly and fairly those who have not waged war against you because of your religion, or driven you from your homes; for God loves those who act justly. Only God forbids you to make friends with those who have attacked you because of your religion, forced you out of your homes, and helped those who did so; and whoever befriends them is doing wrong.

O Believers!6 when believing women come over to you as refugees (Mohadjers), then make TRIAL of them. God best knoweth their faith; but if ye have also ascertained their faith, let them not go back to the infidels; they are not lawful for them, nor are the unbelievers lawful for these women. But give them back what they have spent for their dowers. No crime shall it be in you to marry them, provided ye give them their dowers. Do not retain any right in the infidel women, but demand back what you have spent for their dowers, and let the unbelievers demand back what they have spent for their wives.7 This is the ordinance of God which He ordaineth among you: and God is Knowing, Wise.

O Believers! When believing women come to you as refugees, test them. God knows their faith best; but if you confirm their faith, don’t send them back to the unbelievers—they aren't lawful for them, nor are the unbelievers lawful for these women. But give back whatever they’ve spent on their dowries. It’s not a sin for you to marry them, as long as you give them their dowries. Don’t hold any rights over the unbeliever women, but ask for what you’ve spent on their dowries, and let the unbelievers ask for what they've spent on their wives. This is God's command that He has established among you, and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

And if any of your wives escape from you to the Infidels from whom ye afterwards take any spoil, then give to those whose wives shall have fled away, the like of what they shall have spent for their dowers; and fear God in whom ye believe.

And if any of your wives leave you for the Infidels, and you later take any spoils, then give to those whose wives have run away an amount equal to what they spent on their dowries; and be mindful of God, in whom you believe.

O Prophet! when believing women come to thee, and pledge themselves that they will not associate aught with God, and that they will not steal or commit adultery, nor kill their children, nor bring scandalous charges,8 nor disobey thee in what is right, then plight thou thy faith to them, and ask pardon for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful!

O Prophet! When believing women come to you and promise that they will not associate anything with God, will not steal or commit adultery, will not kill their children, will not make false accusations, nor disobey you in what is right, then affirm your commitment to them and ask God to forgive them, for God is Forgiving, Merciful!

O Believers! enter not into amity with those against whom God is angered; they despair of the life to come, even as the Infidels despair of the inmates of the tombs.

O Believers! Don't be friends with those whom God is angry with; they have lost hope for the afterlife, just like the Infidels have lost hope for those in the graves.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Revealed probably as far as verse 9 (Ramadhan Hej. 8) shortly before the taking of Mecca.

1 Revealed likely as early as verse 9 (Ramadhan Hej. 8) just before the conquest of Mecca.

2 Haleb (?) Ben Abu Baltaa had informed the Koreisch of an intended surprise of Mecca on the part of Muhammad, with the view of making terms for his own family who had been left there. The offence was pardoned, but the revelation was nevertheless published with the view of preventing similar acts of treachery in future.

2 Haleb (?) Ben Abu Baltaa had informed the Koreisch about Muhammad's planned surprise attack on Mecca, aiming to negotiate terms for his family who had been left there. While the offense was forgiven, the revelation was still made public to deter similar acts of betrayal in the future.

3 Speaking of the representatives of the different religious systems prevalent in the Roman Empire, as Orpheus, Abraham, Christ, Apollonius of Tyana, enshrined among the household deities of Alexander Severus, Mr. Milman remarks (Hist. of Christianity, ii. p. 231) that "It is singular that Abraham, rather than Moses, was placed at the head of Judaism: it is possible that the traditionary sanctity which attached to the first parent of the Jewish people, and of many of the Arab tribes, and which was afterwards embodied in the Koran, was floating in the East, and would comprehend, as it were, the opinions, not only of the Jews, but of a much wider circle of the Syrian natives."

3 Speaking of the representatives of the different religious systems prevalent in the Roman Empire, like Orpheus, Abraham, Christ, and Apollonius of Tyana, who was worshipped among the household gods of Alexander Severus, Mr. Milman notes (Hist. of Christianity, ii. p. 231) that "It's interesting that Abraham, rather than Moses, was placed at the forefront of Judaism: it might be that the traditional holiness associated with the first patriarch of the Jewish people, and of many Arab tribes, which later found its way into the Koran, was already present in the East, capturing the views not only of the Jews but also of a much broader group of the Syrian natives."

4 Sura [cxiii.] ix. 115.

4 Sura [cxiii.] 9:115.

5 That is, by their conversion hereafter.

5 That is, by their change in the future.

6 Said (see Nöld. p. 163) to have been revealed at, or shortly after, the peace of Hudaibiya. According to the terms then agreed upon, a mutual restitution of property was to take place.

6 Said (see Nöld. p. 163) to have been revealed at, or shortly after, the peace of Hudaibiya. According to the terms then agreed upon, a mutual restitution of property was to take place.

7 Who are converted to Islam.

7 Who convert to Islam.

8 Lit. with a calumny which they have devised between their hands and their feet. Said to have been revealed at the taking of Mecca. Tab. Beidh.

8 Lit. with a lie they've crafted with their own hands and feet. Said to have been revealed during the capture of Mecca. Tab. Beidh.

SURA1 CX.-HELP [CXI.]

MEDINA.-3 Verses

MEDINA.-3 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the HELP of God and the victory arrive,

WHEN the help of God and the victory arrive,

And thou seest men entering the religion of God by troops;

And you see people entering the faith of God in large groups;

Then utter the praise of thy Lord, implore His pardon; for He loveth to turn in mercy.

Then praise your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, because He loves to show mercy.

_______________________

_______________________

1 This Sura was revealed at the taking of Mecca, and is supposed to have given Muhammad warning of his death.

1 This chapter was revealed during the conquest of Mecca and is believed to have given Muhammad a warning about his death.

SURA XLIX.-THE APARTMENTS [CXII.]

MEDINA.-18 Verses

MEDINA.-18 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O BELIEVERS! enter not upon any affair ere God and His Apostle1 permit you; and fear ye God: for God Heareth, Knoweth.2

O BELIEVERS! Do not engage in any matter unless God and His Apostle permit you; and fear God, for God hears and knows.

O Believers! raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, neither speak loud to him as ye speak loud one to another, lest your works come to nought, and ye unaware of it.

O Believers! don't raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor speak to him loudly as you do with each other, or your deeds might go to waste, and you won't even realize it.

They who lower their voices in the presence of the Apostle of God, are the persons whose hearts God hath inclined to piety. Forgiveness shall be theirs and a rich reward.

Those who speak softly in the presence of the Apostle of God are the ones whose hearts God has turned toward faith. They will receive forgiveness and a great reward.

They who call out to thee while thou art within3 thine APARTMENTS, have most of them no right perception of what is due to thee.

Those who call out to you while you are in your rooms mostly have no proper understanding of what you deserve.

But if they wait patiently till thou come forth to them, it were far better for them. But God is Indulgent, Merciful.

But if they wait patiently for you to come out to them, it would be much better for them. But God is Forgiving, Merciful.

O Believers! if any bad man4 come to you with news, clear it up at once, lest through ignorance ye harm others, and speedily have to repent of what ye have done.

O Believers! If any wrongdoer comes to you with news, clarify it right away, so that you don’t unintentionally hurt others and end up regretting your actions later.

And know that an Apostle of God is among you! should he give way to you in many matters ye would certainly become guilty of a crime. But God hath endeared the faith to you, and hath given it favour in your hearts, and hath made unbelief, and wickedness, and disobedience hateful to you. Such are they who pursue a right course.

And know that a messenger of God is among you! If he were to compromise with you on many issues, you would definitely be committing a wrong. But God has made the faith dear to you, has placed it in your hearts, and has made disbelief, wickedness, and disobedience repugnant to you. Those are the ones who follow the right path.

Through the bounty and grace which is from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.

Through the abundance and grace that comes from God: and God is all-knowing, wise.

If two bodies of the faithful are at war, then make ye peace between them:5 and if the one of them wrong the other, fight against that party which doth the wrong, until they come back to the precepts of God: if they come back, make peace between them with fairness, and act impartially; God loveth those who act with impartiality.

If two groups of believers are at war, then help them make peace. If one wrongs the other, fight against the one that has done wrong until they return to God's teachings. If they do come back, make peace between them fairly and act without bias; God loves those who are fair.

Only the faithful are brethren; wherefore make peace between your brethren; and fear God, that ye may obtain mercy.

Only the faithful are brothers; so make peace between your brothers; and fear God, so that you can receive mercy.

O Believers! let not men laugh men to scorn who haply may be better than themselves; neither let women laugh women to scorn who may haply be better than themselves!6 Neither defame one another, nor call one another by nicknames. Bad is it to be called wicked after having professed the faith:7 and whoso repent not of this are doers of wrong.

O Believers! Don’t let others mock those who might actually be better than they are; and don’t let women mock other women who might be better than they are! Don’t insult each other or call each other by unflattering names. It’s wrong to be called immoral after claiming to have faith; and those who don’t repent from this are doing wrong.

O Believers! avoid frequent suspicions, for some suspicions are a crime; and pry not: neither let the one of you traduce another in his absence. Would any one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Surely ye would loathe it. And fear ye God: for God is Ready to turn, Merciful.

O Believers! Stay away from unnecessary doubts, because some doubts can lead to wrongdoing; and don't be nosy; nor should any of you speak ill of one another behind their backs. Would any of you want to eat the flesh of your deceased brother? Surely, you would find it disgusting. And have fear of God: for God is Always Ready to forgive, Merciful.

O men! verily, we have created you of a male and a female; and we have divided you into peoples and tribes that ye might have knowledge one of another. Truly, the most worthy of honour in the sight of God is he who feareth Him most.8 Verily, God is Knowing, Cognisant.

O people! Truly, we have made you from a man and a woman; and we have separated you into nations and tribes so you can know one another. Indeed, the most respected in the eyes of God is the one who fears Him the most. Truly, God is All-Knowing, All-Aware.

The Arabs of the desert9 say, "We believe." Say thou: Ye believe not; but rather say, "We profess Islam;" for the faith hath not yet found its way into your hearts. But if ye obey God and His Apostle, he will not allow you to lose any of your actions: for God is Indulgent, Merciful.

The Arabs of the desert say, "We believe." Say to them: You do not really believe; instead, say, "We follow Islam;" because true faith has not yet entered your hearts. But if you obey God and His Messenger, He will not let any of your good deeds go to waste: for God is Forgiving and Compassionate.

The true believers are those only who believe in God and His Apostle, and afterwards doubt not; and who contend with their substance and their persons on the path of God. These are the sincere.

The true believers are those who genuinely believe in God and His Messenger, without any doubt afterward, and who fight with their resources and themselves for the sake of God. These are the sincere ones.

SAY: Will ye teach God about your religion? when God knoweth whatever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: yea, God hath knowledge of all things.

SAY: Are you going to teach God about your religion? When God knows everything that’s in the Heavens and on Earth: yes, God knows all things.

They taunt thee with their having embraced Islam.10 SAY: Taunt me not with your having embraced Islam: God rather taunteth you with His having guided you to the faith: acknowledge this if ye are sincere.

They mock you for having converted to Islam. SAY: Don’t mock me for having converted to Islam; instead, it is God who mocks you for guiding you to the faith. Acknowledge this if you are sincere.

Verily, God knoweth the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth: and God beholdeth what ye do.

Truly, God knows the secrets of the heavens and the earth, and God sees what you do.

_______________________

_______________________

1 Or anticipate not, take not the lead of God and His Apostle.

1 Or do not go ahead of God and His Messenger.

2 All the ancient Interpreters (as His. 933 ff., Ibn Sa'd. 320, Tab. Agâní. 116 f.-comp. also Weil 244 ff., Caussin, iii. 271) refer from 1-5 to the disrespectful demeanour, in Muhammad's presence, of the envoys of the Banu Tamim in Hej. 9 or 10.

2 All the ancient interpreters (as His. 933 ff., Ibn Sa'd. 320, Tab. Agâní. 116 f.-comp. also Weil 244 ff., Caussin, iii. 271) refer from 1-5 to the disrespectful behavior of the envoys of the Banu Tamim in Hej. 9 or 10 while in Muhammad's presence.

3 Lit. from without.

3 Lit. from outside.

4 The commentators mentioned in the last note, as well as others, explain this verse of Al Walid ben Uqba, who had brought a false report of the refusal of the Banu'lmustaliq to pay certain alms which Muhammad had sent him to demand. This Al Walid became governor of Kufa under Othman. He probably was never really converted to Islam.

4 The commentators mentioned in the last note, along with others, explain this verse about Al Walid ben Uqba, who had falsely reported that the Banu'lmustaliq refused to pay certain alms that Muhammad had sent him to collect. This Al Walid later became the governor of Kufa under Othman. He likely was never truly converted to Islam.

5 Upon this passage 91-2, die Muslimen, says Nöldeke, verschiedene Geschichten erzählen, so dass sich Nichts sicher bestimmen Iässt, p. 164. This remark applies to the great mass of Muhammadan comment.

5 Upon this passage 91-2, Muslims, says Nöldeke, tell various stories, so that nothing can be confidently determined, p. 164. This observation applies to the vast amount of Muhammadan commentary.

6 Said to refer to Safia, one of Muhammad's wives. who had been taunted by his other wives with being a Jewess.

6 Said to refer to Safia, one of Muhammad's wives, who had been teased by his other wives for being a Jewess.

7 Lit. Bad the name, wickedness, after faith.

7 Lit. Bad the name, wickedness, after faith.

8 That is, not the most nobly born, like the Koreisch. This verse is said to have been revealed in Mecca on the day of its conquest. See Weil, Leben, p.372, and n.

8 That is, not the most nobly born, like the Koreisch. This verse is said to have been revealed in Mecca on the day of its conquest. See Weil, Leben, p.372, and n.

9 The Banû Asad had come to Medina in a year of famine to seek support for themselves and families, and made profession of Islamism. Beidh.-Thus, also Ibn Sad. Tabari. Wah.

9 The Banû Asad came to Medina during a year of famine to seek help for themselves and their families, and they embraced Islam. Beidh.-Thus, also Ibn Sad. Tabari. Wah.

10 As if by so doing they had conferred a favour on the Prophet.

10 As if by doing that they had done a favor for the Prophet.

SURA IX.1-IMMUNITY [CXIII.]

MEDINA.-130 Verses

MEDINA.-130 Lines

An IMMUNITY from God and His Apostle to those with whom ye are in league, among the Polytheist Arabs! (those who join gods with God).

An exemption from God and His Messenger for those you are allied with among the polytheist Arabs! (those who associate partners with God).

Go ye, therefore, at large in the land four months: but know that God ye shall not weaken;2 and that those who believe not, God will put to shame-

Go out into the land for four months: but know that you will not weaken in God; and those who do not believe, God will put to shame.

And a proclamation on the part of God and His Apostle to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage, that God is free from any engagement with the votaries of other gods with God as is His Apostle! If, therefore, ye turn to God it will be better for you; but if ye turn back, then know that ye shall not weaken God: and to those who believe not, announce thou a grievous punishment.

And a declaration from God and His Messenger to the people on the day of the major pilgrimage that God is free from any obligations to the worshippers of other gods, just as His Messenger is! So, if you turn to God, it will be better for you; but if you turn away, know that you won’t harm God, and for those who do not believe, give them the warning of a severe punishment.

But this concerneth not those Polytheists with whom ye are in league, and who shall have afterwards in no way failed you, nor aided anyone against you. Observe, therefore, engagement with them through the whole time of their treaty: for God loveth those who fear Him.

But this doesn't apply to the Polytheists you're allied with, who won't let you down or help anyone against you afterward. So, stay committed to them throughout the duration of their agreement, because God loves those who are mindful of Him.

And when the sacred months3 are passed, kill those who join other gods with God wherever ye shall find them; and seize them, besiege them, and lay wait for them with every kind of ambush: but if they shall convert, and observe prayer, and pay the obligatory alms, then let them go their way, for God is Gracious, Merciful.

And when the sacred months are over, kill those who associate partners with God wherever you find them; capture them, besiege them, and wait for them with every kind of ambush. But if they repent, establish prayer, and pay the required charity, then let them go their way, for God is Gracious and Merciful.

If any one of those who join gods with God ask an asylum of thee, grant him an asylum, that he may hear the Word of God, and then let him reach his place of safety. This, for that they are people devoid of knowledge.

If any of those who associate others with God ask you for refuge, give them refuge so they can hear the Word of God, and then let them go to a safe place. This is because they are people lacking knowledge.

How shall they who add gods to God be in league with God and with His
Apostle, save those with whom ye made a league at the sacred temple? So long
as they are true to you, be ye true to them; for God loveth those who fear
Him.

How can those who worship other gods alongside God be in agreement with God and His
Apostle, except for those with whom you made an alliance at the sacred temple? As long
as they are loyal to you, you should be loyal to them; for God loves those who fear
Him.

How can they? since if they prevail against you, they will not regard in you either ties of blood or faith. With their mouths will they content you, but their hearts will be averse. The greater part of them are perverse doers.

How can they? Because if they win against you, they won't care about your family ties or loyalty. They'll say what you want to hear, but deep down, they won't feel it. Most of them are deceitful.

They sell the signs of God for a mean price, and turn others aside from his way: evil is it that they do!

They sell God's signs for a cheap price and lead others away from His path: what they do is really wrong!

They regard not in a believer either ties of blood or faith; these are the transgressors!

They don't consider blood ties or faith in a believer; these are the wrongdoers!

Yet if they turn to God and observe prayer, and pay the impost, then are they your brethren in religion. We make clear our signs to those who understand.

Yet if they turn to God, pray, and pay their dues, then they are your brothers in faith. We clearly show our signs to those who understand.

But if, after alliance made, they break their oaths and revile your religion, then do battle with the ring-leaders of infidelity-for no oaths are binding with them that they may desist.

But if, after forming an alliance, they break their promises and insult your faith, then fight against the leaders of disbelief—since no promises mean anything to those who won't stop.

What! will ye not fight against those Meccans who have broken their oaths and aimed to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first? Will ye dread them? God is more worthy of your fear, if ye are believers!

What! Will you not fight against those Meccans who have broken their promises and tried to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first? Will you be afraid of them? God deserves your fear more, if you truly believe!

So make war on them: By your hands will God chastise them, and will put them to shame, and will give you victory over them, and will heal the bosoms of a people who believe;

So fight against them: Through your hands, God will punish them, bring them shame, give you victory over them, and comfort the hearts of the faithful people;

And will take away the wrath of their hearts. God will be turned unto whom He will: and God is Knowing, Wise.

And will remove the anger from their hearts. God will turn to whoever He chooses: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Think ye that ye shall be forsaken as if God did not yet know those among you who do valiantly, and take none for their friends beside God, and His Apostle, and the faithful? God is well apprised of your doings.

Do you think you will be abandoned as if God doesn't know those of you who are brave and only consider God, His Messenger, and the faithful as your friends? God is fully aware of what you do.

It is not for the votaries of other gods with God, witnesses against themselves of infidelity, to visit the temples of God. These! vain their works: and in the fire shall they abide for ever!

It is not for the followers of other gods to stand with God, testifying against themselves for their faithlessness, to enter the temples of God. Their works are in vain, and they shall endure in the fire forever!

He only should visit the temples of God who believeth in God and the last day, and observeth prayer, and payeth the legal alms, and dreadeth none but God. These haply will be among the rightly guided.

Only those who believe in God and the Last Day, who pray, pay their required charity, and fear no one but God should visit the temples of God. They may be among the truly guided.

Do ye place the giving drink to the pilgrims, and the visitation of the sacred temple,4 on the same level with him who believeth in God and the last day, and fighteth on the way of God? They shall not be held equal by God: and God guideth not the unrighteous.

Do you consider giving drinks to pilgrims and visiting the sacred temple to be just as important as someone who believes in God and the Last Day and fights for God's cause? They will not be treated equally by God, and God does not guide the unjust.

They who have believed, and fled their homes, and striven with their substance and with their persons on the path of God, shall be of highest grade with God: and these are they who shall be happy!

Those who have faith, left their homes, and worked hard with their resources and their lives for the sake of God will hold the highest status with Him: these are the ones who will find true happiness!

Tidings of mercy from Himself, and of His good pleasure, doth their Lord send them, and of gardens in which lasting pleasure shall be theirs;

News of mercy from Himself, and of His goodwill, their Lord sends them, along with gardens where lasting joy will be theirs;

Therein shall they abide for ever; for God! with Him is a great reward.

They will stay there forever; for God! With Him is a great reward.

O Believers! make not friends of your fathers or your brethren if they love unbelief above faith: and whoso of you shall make them his friends, will be wrong doers.

O Believers! Don't make friends with your fathers or your brothers if they prefer disbelief over faith. Anyone among you who chooses them as friends will be doing wrong.

SAY: If your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and your kindred, and the wealth which ye have gained, and merchandise which ye fear may be unsold, and dwellings wherein ye delight, be dearer to you than God and His Apostle and efforts on his Path, then wait until God shall Himself enter on His work:5 and God guideth not the impious.

SAY: If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your relatives, the wealth you’ve acquired, the merchandise you’re worried about selling, and the homes you love are more important to you than God and His Messenger and striving in His cause, then wait until God takes action. And God does not guide the wicked.

Now hath God helped you in many battlefields, and, on the day of Honein,6 when ye prided yourselves on your numbers; but it availed you nothing; and the earth, with all its breadth, became too straight for you:7 then turned ye your backs in flight:

Now God has helped you in many battles, and on the day of Honein, when you took pride in your numbers; but it didn’t help you at all; and the earth, with all its width, felt too narrow for you: then you turned and fled:

Then did God send down His spirit of repose8 upon His Apostle, and upon the faithful, and He sent down the hosts which ye saw not, and He punished the Infidels: This, the Infidels' reward!

Then God sent down His spirit of peace upon His Apostle and the faithful, and He sent down the armies you couldn't see, and He punished the Infidels: This is the Infidels' reward!

Yet, after this, will God be turned to whom He pleaseth; for God is Gracious,
Merciful!

Yet, after this, God will be turned to whoever He chooses; for God is Gracious,
Merciful!

O Believers! only they who join gods with God are unclean! Let them not, therefore, after this their year, come near the sacred Temple. And if ye fear want,9 God, if He please, will enrich you of His abundance: for God is Knowing, Wise.

O Believers! Only those who associate partners with God are unclean! So, after this year, they should not come near the sacred Temple. And if you fear poverty, God, if He wills, will provide for you from His abundance: for God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Make war upon such of those to whom the Scriptures have been given as believe not in God, or in the last day, and who forbid not that which God and His Apostle have forbidden, and who profess not the profession of the truth, until they pay tribute out of hand,10 and they be humbled.11

Make war against those who have been given the Scriptures but don't believe in God or the Last Day, who don't stop what God and His Apostle have forbidden, and who don't follow the true faith, until they pay a tax and are humbled.

The Jews say, "Ezra (Ozair) is a son of God";12 and the Christians say, "The Messiah is a son of God." Such the sayings in their mouths! They resemble the saying of the Infidels of old! God do battle with them! How are they misguided!

The Jews say, "Ezra (Ozair) is a son of God";12 and the Christians say, "The Messiah is a son of God." These are their claims! They are similar to the statements made by the non-believers of the past! May God fight against them! How misled they are!

They take their teachers, and their monks, and the Messiah, son of Mary, for Lords13 beside God, though bidden to worship one God only. There is no God but He! Far from His glory be what they associate with Him!

They treat their teachers, their monks, and the Messiah, son of Mary, as Lords alongside God, even though they are commanded to worship only one God. There is no God but Him! May what they associate with Him be far from His glory!

Fain would they put out God's light with their mouths: but God only desireth to perfect His light, albeit the Infidels abhor it.

Fain would they put out God's light with their mouths: but God only wants to perfect His light, even though the Infidels hate it.

He it is who hath sent His Apostle with the Guidance and a religion of the truth, that He may make it victorious14 over every other religion, albeit they who assign partners to God be averse from it.

He is the one who has sent His Messenger with guidance and a true religion, so that He can make it triumphant over all other religions, even if those who associate partners with God dislike it.

O Believers! of a truth, many of the teachers and monks do devour man's substance in vanity, and turn them from the Way of God. But to those who treasure up gold and silver and expend it not in the Way of God, announce tidings of a grievous torment.

O Believers! Truly, many teachers and monks consume people's wealth in vain and lead them away from the Path of God. As for those who hoard gold and silver and do not spend it in the Way of God, give them the news of a severe punishment.

On that day their treasures shall be heated in hell fire, and their foreheads, and their sides, and their backs, shall be branded with them. . . . "This is what ye have treasured up for yourselves: taste, therefore, your treasures!"

On that day, their possessions will be scorched in hellfire, and their foreheads, sides, and backs will be marked by them. . . . "This is what you have stored up for yourselves: now experience your treasures!"

Twelve months is the number of months with God,15 according to God's book, since the day when He created the Heavens and the Earth: of these four are sacred: this is the right usage: But wrong not yourselves therein; attack those who join gods with God in all, as they attack you in all: and know that God is with those who fear Him.

Twelve months is the number of months with God,15 according to God's book, since the day when He created the Heavens and the Earth: of these four are sacred: this is the right usage: But don't wrong yourselves in this; fight against those who associate other gods with God in everything, just as they fight against you in everything: and know that God is with those who are conscious of Him.

To carry over a sacred month to another, is only a growth of infidelity. The Infidels are led into error by it. They allow it one year, and forbid it another, that they may make good the number of months which God hath hallowed, and they allow that which God hath prohibited. The evil of their deeds hath been prepared for them by Satan: for God guideth not the people who do not believe.

Carrying a sacred month over to another is just a sign of unfaithfulness. Nonbelievers are misled by this practice. They accept it one year and reject it the next to adjust the count of months that God has made holy, while accepting what God has forbidden. The consequences of their actions have been set up for them by Satan, because God does not guide those who do not believe.

O Believers! what possessed you, that when it was said to you, "March forth on the Way of God," ye sank heavily earthwards? What! prefer ye the life of this world to the next? But the fruition of this mundane life, in respect of that which is to come, is but little.16

O Believers! What got into you that when it was said to you, "Go forth on the Way of God," you just sank heavily to the ground? What! Do you prefer the life of this world over the next? But the enjoyment of this earthly life, compared to what is to come, is very small.

Unless ye march forth, with a grievous chastisement will He chastise you; and He will place another people in your stead, and ye shall in no way harm Him: for over everything is God potent.

Unless you move forward, He will punish you severely; and He will put another people in your place, and you will not be able to harm Him in any way: for God is powerful over all things.

If ye assist not your Prophet . . . God assisted him formerly, when the unbelievers drove him forth, in company with a second only!17 when they two were in the cave; when the Prophet said to his companion, "Be not distressed; verily, God is with us." And God sent down His tranquillity upon him, and strengthened him with hosts ye saw not, and made the word of those who believed not the abased, and the word of God was the exalted: for God is Mighty, Wise.

If you don’t support your Prophet... God helped him in the past when the non-believers forced him out, along with one other person! When they were in the cave, the Prophet said to his companion, "Don’t worry; truly, God is with us." And God sent down His peace upon him, and gave him strength with forces you couldn’t see, and made the words of those who didn’t believe worthless, while the word of God was exalted; for God is Mighty and Wise.

March ye forth the light and heavy armed,18 and contend with your substance and your persons on the Way of God. This, if ye know it, will be better for you.

March forth, both light and heavy armed, and stand up with your resources and your selves for the sake of God. This, if you understand it, will be better for you.

Had there been a near advantage and a short journey, they would certainly have followed thee; but the way seemed long to them.19 Yet will they swear by God, "Had we been able, we had surely gone forth with you:" they are self- destroyers! And God knoweth that they are surely liars!

Had there been a clear advantage and a short journey, they definitely would have followed you; but the path seemed long to them. Yet they will swear by God, "If we could have, we would have definitely gone out with you:" they are only harming themselves! And God knows they are definitely liars!

God forgive thee! Why didst thou give them leave to stay behind, ere they who make true excuses had become known to thee, and thou hadst known the liars?

God forgive you! Why did you allow them to stay behind before you recognized those who had genuine excuses and before you knew the liars?

They who believe in God and in the last day will not ask leave of thee to be exempt from contending with their substance and their persons. But God knoweth those who fear Him!

Those who believe in God and the last day won't ask you for permission to be excused from fighting for their wealth and their lives. But God knows who truly fears Him!

They only will ask thy leave who believe not in God and the last day, and whose hearts are full of doubts, and who are tossed up and down in their doubtings.

They will only ask for your permission those who do not believe in God and the last day, whose hearts are full of doubts, and who are constantly wavering in their uncertainties.

Moreover, had they been desirous to take the field, they would have got ready for that purpose the munitions of war.20 But God was averse to their marching forth, and made them laggards; and it was said, "Sit ye at home with those who sit."

Moreover, if they had wanted to go to battle, they would have prepared the weapons of war for that purpose. But God was against their going out, making them hesitant, and it was said, "Stay at home with those who stay."

Had they taken the field with you, they would only have added a burden to you, and have hurried about among you, stirring you up to sedition; and some there are among you who would have listened to them: and God knoweth the evil doers.

Had they joined you on the field, they would have only been a burden and stirred up trouble among you, pushing you toward rebellion; and there are some among you who would have listened to them: and God knows the wrongdoers.

Of old aimed they at sedition, and deranged thy affairs, until the truth arrived, and the behest of God became apparent, averse from it though they were.

They used to plot against you and mess up your business until the truth came out and God's will became clear, even though they were against it.

Some of them say to thee, "Allow me to remain at home, and expose me not to the trial." Have they not fallen into a trial already? But verily, Hell shall environ the Infidels!

Some of them say to you, "Let me stay home, and don't put me in this situation." Haven't they already faced a challenge? But truly, Hell will surround the unbelievers!

If a success betide thee, it annoyeth them: but if a reverse betide thee, they say, "We took our own measures before:" and they turn their backs and are glad.

If you succeed, it bothers them; but if you fail, they say, "We prepared for this," and they turn away, pleased.

SAY: Nothing can befall us but what God hath destined21 for us. Our liege- lord is He; and on God let the faithful trust!

SAY: Nothing can happen to us except what God has planned for us. He is our sovereign; and the faithful should trust in God!

SAY: Await ye for us, other than one of the two best things?22 But we await for you the infliction of a chastisement by God, from himself, or at our hands. Wait ye then; we verily will wait with you.

SAY: Are you waiting for anything other than one of the two best outcomes? But we are waiting for you to face punishment from God, either directly or through us. So go ahead and wait; we will really wait with you.

SAY: Make ye your offerings willingly or by constraint; it cannot be accepted from you, because ye are a wicked people:

SAY: Make your offerings willingly or out of obligation; they can't be accepted from you because you are an evil people:

And nothing hindreth the acceptance of their offerings, but that they believe not in God and His Apostle, and discharge not the duty of prayer but with sluggishness, and make not offerings but with reluctance.

And nothing prevents the acceptance of their offerings except that they do not believe in God and His Messenger, and they perform their prayers lazily, and they make their offerings unwillingly.

Let not, therefore, their riches or their children amaze thee. God is only minded to punish them by means of these, in this life present, and that their souls may depart while they are unbelievers.23

Let not their wealth or their children surprise you. God only intends to use these to punish them in this life, so that their souls may leave while they are still unbelievers.23

And they swear by God that they are indeed of you, yet they are not of you, but they are people who are afraid of you:

And they swear by God that they really are on your side, but they’re not. They’re just people who are afraid of you.

If they find a place of refuge, or caves, or a hiding place, they assuredly turn towards it and haste thereto.

If they find a safe place, like caves or a hiding spot, they definitely rush towards it.

Some of them also defame thee in regard to the alms; yet if a part be given them, they are content, but if no part be given them, behold, they are angry!

Some of them also badmouth you about the donations; yet if they receive part of it, they’re satisfied, but if they get nothing, look, they’re furious!

Would that they were satisfied with that which God and His Apostle had given them, and would say "God sufficeth us! God will vouchsafe unto us of His favour, and so will His Apostle: verily unto God do we make our suit!"

If only they were happy with what God and His Messenger had provided them, and would say, "God is enough for us! God will grant us His blessings, and so will His Messenger: truly, we turn to God for our needs!"

But alms are only to be given to the poor and the needy,24 and those who collect them, and to those25 whose hearts are won to Islam, and for ransoms, and for debtors, and for the cause of God, and the wayfarer. This is an ordinance from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.

But charity is only to be given to the poor and the needy,24 and those who collect it, and to those25 whose hearts are open to Islam, and for ransoms, and for debtors, and for the cause of God, and for travelers in need. This is a rule from God: and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

There are some of them who injure26 the Prophet and say, "He is all ear." Say: An ear of good to you! He believeth in God, and believeth the believers: and is a mercy to such of you as believe:

There are some who insult the Prophet and say, "He listens too much." Say: That's a good thing! He believes in God and trusts the believers, and shows mercy to all of you who have faith.

But they who injure the Apostle of God, shall suffer a dolorous chastisement.

But those who harm the Apostle of God will face a painful punishment.

They swear to you by God to please you; but worthier is God, and His Apostle, that they should please Him, if they are believers.

They swear to you by God to make you happy; but God and His Apostle deserve to be pleased first, if they truly believe.

Know they not, that for him who opposeth God and His Apostle, is surely the fire of Hell, in which he shall remain for ever? This is the great ignominy!

Do they not know that for anyone who opposes God and His Messenger, there is definitely the fire of Hell, where they will stay forever? This is the ultimate disgrace!

The hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down concerning them, to tell them plainly what is in their hearts. SAY: Scoff ye; but God will bring to light that which ye are afraid of.

The hypocrites are worried that a chapter will be revealed about them, to clearly reveal what they truly feel inside. SAY: Go ahead and mock; but God will expose what you are afraid of.

And if thou question them, they will surely say, "We were only discoursing and jesting." SAY: What! do ye scoff at God, and His signs, and His Apostle?

And if you ask them, they will definitely say, "We were just talking and joking." SAY: What! Are you mocking God, His signs, and His Messenger?

Make no excuse: from faith ye have passed to infidelity! If we forgive some of you, we will punish others: for that they have been evil doers.

Make no excuses: from faith you have turned to disbelief! If we forgive some of you, we will punish others, because they have done wrong.

Hypocritical men and women imitate one another.27 They enjoin what is evil, and forbid what is just, and shut up their hands.28 They have forgotten God, and He hath forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the perverse doers.

Hypocritical men and women mimic each other. They promote what is wrong and prohibit what is right, keeping their hands closed. They have forgotten God, and He has forgotten them. Truly, the hypocrites are the wicked doers.

God promiseth the hypocritical men and women, and the unbelievers, the fire of Hell-therein shall they abide-this their sufficing portion! And God hath cursed them, and a lasting torment shall be theirs.

God promises the hypocritical men and women, and the unbelievers, the fire of Hell—there they will remain, this is their sufficient share! And God has cursed them, and they will face lasting torment.

Ye act like those who flourished before you. Mightier were they than you in prowess, and more abundant in wealth and children, and they enjoyed their portion: so ye also enjoy your portion, as they who were before you enjoyed theirs; and ye hold discourses like their discourses. These! vain their works both for this world and for that which is to come! These! they are the lost ones.

You act like those who came before you. They were stronger than you in skill, wealthier in riches and children, and they had their share: so you also have your share, just like they did; and you talk like they talked. These people! Their actions are worthless both in this world and the next! These people! They are the lost ones.

Hath not the history reached them of those who were before them?-of the people of Noah,29 and of Ad, and of Themoud, and of the people of Abraham, and of the inhabitants of Madian, and of the overthrown cities? Their apostles came to them with clear proofs of their mission: God would not deal wrongly by them, but they dealt wrongly by themselves.

Hasn't the history reached them of those who came before them? - of the people of Noah, and of Ad, and of Themoud, and of the people of Abraham, and of the inhabitants of Madian, and the cities that were destroyed? Their messengers came to them with clear evidence of their mission: God wouldn't treat them unfairly, but they treated themselves unfairly.

The faithful of both sexes are mutual friends: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil; they observe prayer, and pay the legal impost, and they obey God and His Apostle. On these will God have mercy: verily, God is Mighty, Wise.

The believers, both men and women, are friends to each other: they promote what is right and prevent what is wrong; they pray and give their required charity, and they follow God and His Messenger. God will have mercy on them: truly, God is Powerful and Wise.

To the faithful, both men and women, God promiseth gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, in which they shall abide, and goodly mansions in the gardens of Eden. But best of all will be God's good pleasure in them. This will be the great bliss.

To the faithful, both men and women, God promises gardens where rivers flow, in which they will live forever, along with beautiful homes in the gardens of Eden. But the greatest joy will be experiencing God's pleasure in them. This will be the ultimate happiness.

O Prophet! contend against the infidels and the hypocrites, and be rigorous with them: Hell shall be their dwelling place! Wretched the journey thither!

O Prophet! Fight against the nonbelievers and the hypocrites, and be tough with them: Hell will be their home! What a terrible journey that will be!

They swear by God that they said no such thing: yet spake they the word of infidelity, and from Muslims became unbelievers! They planned what they could not effect;30 and only disapproved of it because God and His Apostle had enriched them by His bounty! If they repent it will be better for them; but if they fall back into their sin, with a grievous chastisement will God chastise them in this world and the next, and on earth they shall have neither friend nor protector!

They swear to God that they didn’t say anything like that: yet they spoke words of disbelief, turning from Muslims to unbelievers! They plotted what they couldn’t achieve; and they only opposed it because God and His Messenger had blessed them with His generosity! If they repent, it will be better for them; but if they return to their sin, God will punish them severely in this world and the next, and on earth, they will have no friend or protector!

Some there are of them who made this agreement with God-"If truly He give us of His bounties, we will surely give alms and surely be of the righteous."

Some of them made this agreement with God: "If He really gives us from His blessings, we will definitely give to charity and surely be among the righteous."

Yet when he had vouchsafed them of His bounty, they became covetous thereof, and turned their backs, and withdrew afar off:

Yet when He had granted them His generosity, they became greedy for it, turned away, and distanced themselves.

So He caused hypocrisy to take its turn in their hearts, until the day on which they shall meet Him-for that they failed their promise to God, and that they were liars!

So He allowed hypocrisy to settle in their hearts, until the day they meet Him—for breaking their promise to God, and for being dishonest!

Know they not that God knoweth their secrets and their private talk, and that
God knoweth the secret things?

Do they not realize that God knows their secrets and their private conversations, and that
God knows the hidden things?

They who traduce such of the faithful as give their alms freely, and those who find nothing to give but their earnings, and scoff at them, God shall scoff at them; and there is a grievous torment in store for them.

Those who slander believers who generously give their donations, and those who can only give from their earnings and mock them, God will mock them; and they will face severe punishment.

Ask thou forgiveness for them, or ask it not, it will be the same. If thou ask forgiveness for them seventy times, God will by no means forgive them. This, for that they believe not in God and His Apostle! And God guideth not the ungodly people.

Ask for their forgiveness or don't, it won't make a difference. Even if you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, God will not forgive them at all. This is because they do not believe in God and His Messenger! And God does not guide sinful people.

They who were left at home were delighted to stay behind God's Apostle, and were averse from contending with their riches and their persons for the cause of God, and said, "March not out in the heat." SAY: A fiercer heat will be the fire of Hell." Would that they understood this.

They who stayed home were happy to stay with God's Messenger, and they were reluctant to risk their wealth and lives for God's cause, saying, "Don't go out in the heat." SAY: A much harsher heat will be the fire of Hell." If only they understood this.

Little, therefore, let them laugh, and much let them weep, as the meed of their doings!

Let them laugh a little and cry a lot, as a reward for their actions!

If God bring thee back from the fight to some of them, and they ask thy leave to take the field, SAY: By no means shall ye ever take the field with me, and by no means shall ye fight an enemy with me: ye were well pleased to sit at home at the first crisis: sit ye at home, then, with those who lag behind.

If God brings you back from the fight to some of them, and they ask your permission to go into battle, SAY: You will never join me in battle, and you will never fight an enemy with me. You were happy to stay home during the first crisis, so stay at home with those who are falling behind.

Never pray thou over anyone of them who dieth, or stand at his grave31- because they believed not in God and His Apostle, and died in their wickedness.

Never pray for any of them who dies, or stand at their grave31- because they did not believe in God and His Apostle, and died in their wickedness.

Let not their riches or their children astonish thee: through these God is fain only to punish them in this world, and that their souls should depart while they are still infidels.

Let not their wealth or their children surprise you: through these, God only wants to punish them in this life, so that their souls will leave while they are still nonbelievers.

When a Sura was sent down with "Believe in God and go forth to war with His Apostle," those of them who are possessed of riches demanded exemption, and said, "Allow us to be with those who sit at home.

When a Sura was revealed saying, "Believe in God and go out to fight alongside His Apostle," those who were wealthy asked for an exemption, saying, "Let us stay back with those who remain at home."

Well content were they to be with those who stay behind: for a seal hath been set on their hearts so that they understand not:-

Well, they were happy to be with those who stayed behind, because a seal has been placed on their hearts so that they don't understand.

But the Apostle and those who share his faith, contend for the faith with purse and person; and these! all good things await them: and these are they who shall be happy.

But the Apostle and those who share his faith fight for their beliefs with both their resources and their lives; and for them, all good things are in store: they are the ones who will be truly happy.

God hath made ready for them gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, wherein they shall remain for ever: this will be the great bliss.

God has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will stay forever: this will be the ultimate joy.

Some Arabs of the desert came with excuses, praying exemption; and they who had gainsaid God and His Apostle sat at home: a grievous punishment shall light on such of them as believe not.

Some desert Arabs came with excuses, asking for exemption; and those who had defied God and His Messenger stayed home: a serious punishment will befall those among them who do not believe.

It shall be no crime in the weak, and in the sick, and in those who find not the means of contributing, to stay at home, provided they are sincere with God and His Apostle. Against those who act virtuously, there is no cause of blame: and God is Gracious, Merciful:-

It’s not a crime for the weak, the sick, or those who can’t find a way to contribute to stay home, as long as they are sincere with God and His Messenger. There’s no reason to blame those who act with virtue, and God is Compassionate and Merciful.

Nor against those, to whom when they came to thee that thou shouldst mount them, thou didst say "I find not wherewith to mount you," and they turned away their eyes shedding floods of tears for grief, because they found no means to contribute.

Nor against those, to whom when they came to you asking for help, you said, "I don’t have anything to help you," and they turned away with tears streaming down their faces, feeling sad because they couldn’t offer any support.

Only is there cause of blame against those who, though they are rich, ask thee for exemption. They are pleased to be with those who stay behind; and God hath set a seal upon their hearts: they have no knowledge.

Only those who, despite their wealth, ask you for exemption deserve blame. They are satisfied to be among those who lag behind; and God has sealed their hearts: they lack understanding.

They will excuse themselves to you when ye come back to them. SAY: Excuse yourselves not; we cannot believe you: now hath God informed us about you: God will behold your doings, and so will His Apostle: to Him who knoweth alike things hidden and things manifest shall ye hereafter be brought back: and He will tell you what ye have done.

They will try to make excuses when you return to them. SAY: Don't bother with excuses; we can't believe you. God has informed us about you. God will see what you do, and so will His Apostle. You will eventually be brought back to Him, who knows both hidden and obvious things, and He will tell you what you have done.

They will adjure you by God when ye are come back to them, to withdraw from them: Withdraw from them, then, for they are unclean: their dwelling shall be Hell, in recompense for their deserts.

They will urge you by God when you return to them to stay away from them: Stay away from them, then, because they are unclean. Their place will be Hell, as a reward for what they deserve.

They will adjure you to take pleasure in them; but if ye take pleasure in them, God truly will take no pleasure in those who act corruptly.

They will urge you to find joy in them; but if you do find joy in them, God will truly take no pleasure in those who act corruptly.

The Arabs of the desert are most stout in unbelief and dissimulation; and likelier it is that they should be unaware of the laws which God hath sent down to His Apostle: and God is Knowing, Wise.

The Arabs of the desert are very strong in their disbelief and deceit; it’s more likely that they are unaware of the laws that God has sent to His Messenger. God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Of the Arabs of the desert there are some who reckon what they expend in the cause of God as tribute, and wait for some change of fortune to befall you: a change for evil shall befall them! God is the Hearer, the Knower.

Of the Arabs in the desert, some consider what they spend for the sake of God as a tax and hope for some twist of fate to come their way: a bad twist of fate will come to them! God is the Listener, the All-Knowing.

And of the Arabs of the desert, some believe in God and in the last day, and deem those alms an approach to God and to the Apostle's prayers. Are they not their approach? Into His mercy shall God lead them: yes, God is Indulgent, Merciful.

And among the desert Arabs, some believe in God and the last day, and see those alms as a way to get closer to God and the Apostle's prayers. Aren't they a way to get closer? God will lead them into His mercy: yes, God is Forgiving, Compassionate.

As for those who led the way, the first of the Mohadjers,32 and the Ansars, and those who have followed their noble conduct, God is well pleased with them, and they with Him: He hath made ready for them gardens under whose trees the rivers flow: to abide therein for aye: this shall be the great bliss:

As for those who paved the way, the first of the immigrants and the helpers, and those who have followed their honorable example, God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him: He has prepared for them gardens with rivers flowing under their trees, where they will stay forever: this is the ultimate happiness:

And of the Arabs of the desert round about you, some are hypocrites: and of the people of Medina, some are stubborn in hypocrisy. Thou knowest them not, Muhammad: we know them: twice33 will we chastise them: then shall they be given over to a great chastisement.

And among the Arabs in the desert around you, some are fake believers, and among the people of Medina, some are firmly stuck in their deceit. You don't know them, Muhammad; we do. We will punish them twice; then they will face a severe punishment.

Others have owned their faults, and with an action that is right they have mixed another that is wrong. God will haply be turned to them: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Others have acknowledged their faults, and with a good action, they have combined it with a bad one. God may well turn towards them, for God is Forgiving and Merciful.

Take alms of their substance,34 that thou mayst cleanse and purify them thereby, and pray for them; for thy prayers shall assure their minds: and God Heareth, Knoweth.

Take a portion of their wealth,34 so that you can cleanse and purify them with it, and pray for them; your prayers will bring them peace of mind: and God hears and knows.

Know they not that when his servants turn to Him with repentance, God accepteth it, and that He accepteth alms, and that God is He who turneth, the Merciful?

Do they not know that when His servants turn to Him in repentance, God accepts it, and that He accepts charity, and that God is the One who forgives, the Most Merciful?

SAY: Work ye: but God will behold your work, and so will His Apostle, and the faithful: and ye shall be brought before Him who knoweth alike the Hidden and the Manifest, and He will tell you of all your works.

SAY: Work hard: but God will see what you do, as will His Apostle and the faithful; and you will be brought before Him who knows both the Hidden and the Manifest, and He will inform you of all your deeds.

And others await the decision of God; whether He will punish them, or whether
He will be turned unto them: but God is Knowing, Wise.

And others are waiting for God's decision; whether He will punish them, or whether
He will turn to them: but God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

There are some35 who have built a Mosque for mischief36 and for infidelity, and to disunite the faithful, and in expectation of him37 who, in time past, warred against God and His Apostle. They will surely swear, "Our aim was only good:" but God is witness that they are liars.

There are some who have built a mosque for trouble and for disbelief, and to create divisions among the believers, hoping for the one who in the past fought against God and His Messenger. They will definitely swear, "Our intentions were only good:" but God knows they are lying.

Never set thou foot in it.38 There is a Mosque39 founded from its first day in piety. More worthy is it that thou enter therein: therein are men who aspire to purity, and God loveth the purified.

Never set foot in it.38 There is a Mosque39 established from the very beginning in devotion. It is far more fitting for you to enter there: within are men who strive for purity, and God loves the pure.

Which of the two is best? He who hath founded his building on the fear of God and the desire to please Him, or he who hath founded his building on the brink of an undermined bank washed away by torrents, so that it rusheth with him into the fire of Hell? But God guideth not the doers of wrong.

Which of the two is better? The one who has built his foundation on the fear of God and the desire to please Him, or the one who has built his foundation on the edge of a crumbling bank swept away by floods, leading him straight into the fire of Hell? But God does not guide wrongdoers.

Their building which they40 have built will not cease to cause uneasiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut in pieces.41 God is Knowing, Wise.

Their building that they have constructed will continue to create discomfort in their hearts until their hearts are shattered. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.

Verily, of the faithful hath God bought their persons and their substance, on condition of Paradise for them in return: on the path of God shall they fight, and slay, and be slain: a Promise for this is pledged in the Law, and in the Evangel, and in the Koran-and who more faithful, in to his engagement than God? Rejoice, therefore, in the contract that ye have contracted: for this shall be the great bliss.

Truly, God has purchased the lives and belongings of the faithful in exchange for Paradise: they will fight for God’s cause, and they will kill and be killed. This promise is guaranteed in the Scriptures, the Gospels, and the Quran—and who is more trustworthy in their commitments than God? So rejoice in the agreement you have made, for this will lead to great happiness.

Those who turn to God, and those who serve, who praise, who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is just and forbid what is evil, and keep to the bounds42 of God . . .43 Wherefore bear these good tidings to the faithful.

Those who seek God, and those who serve, who praise, who fast, who bow down, who kneel, who encourage what is right and discourage what is wrong, and stay within God's limits . . . Wherefore, share this good news with the faithful.

It is not for the prophet or the faithful to pray for the forgiveness of those, even though they be of kin, who associate other beings with God, after it hath been made clear to them that they are to be the inmates of Hell.

It is not up to the prophet or the faithful to pray for the forgiveness of those, even if they are family, who associate others with God, once it has been made clear to them that they are destined for Hell.

For neither did Abraham ask forgiveness for his father, but in pursuance of a promise which he had promised to him: but when it was shewn him that he was an enemy to God, he declared himself clear of him. Yet Abraham was pitiful, kind.

For Abraham didn't ask for forgiveness for his father, but rather because of a promise he had made to him. However, when it was revealed to him that his father was an enemy of God, he distanced himself from him. Still, Abraham was compassionate and kind.

Nor is it for God to lead a people into error, after he hath guided them aright, until that which they ought to dread hath been clearly shewn them. Verily, God knoweth all things.

Nor is it for God to lead a people into error after He has guided them correctly until what they should fear has been clearly shown to them. Truly, God knows everything.

God! His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! He maketh alive and killeth! Ye have no patron or helper save God.

God! He rules over the kingdom of Heaven and Earth! He gives life and takes it away! You have no protector or helper except God.

Now hath God turned Him unto the Prophet and unto the refugees (Mohadjers), and unto the helpers (Ansars)44, who followed him in the hour of distress, after that the hearts of a part of them had well nigh failed them45. Then turned He unto them, for He was Kind to them, Merciful.

Now God has turned to the Prophet and to the refugees (Muhajirun), and to the helpers (Ansar), who followed him in his time of need, after some of their hearts had nearly given up. Then He turned to them because He is Kind and Merciful.

He hath also turned Him unto the three46 who were left behind, so that the earth, spacious as it is, became too strait for them; and their souls became so straitened within them, that they bethought them that there was no refuge from God but unto Himself. Then was He turned to them, that they might be turned to Him, for God is He that turneth, the Merciful.

He also turned to the three who were left behind, so that the earth, as vast as it is, became too confined for them; and their souls felt so constricted within them that they thought there was no escape from God except to Him. Then He turned to them, so that they could turn to Him, for God is the one who turns, the Merciful.

Believers!47 fear God, and be with the sincere.

Believers!47 Have faith in God, and be with those who are genuine.

No cause had the people of Medina and the Arabs of the desert around them, to abandon God's Apostle, or to prefer their own lives to his; because neither thirst, nor the labour nor hunger, could come upon them when on path of God;48 neither do they step a step which may anger the unbelievers, neither do they receive from the enemy any damage, but it is written down to them as a good work. Verily, God suffereth not the reward of the righteous to perish.

No reason existed for the people of Medina and the Arabs in the surrounding desert to abandon God's Messenger or to choose their own lives over His. They faced no thirst, exhaustion, or hunger while following the path of God; they didn't take a step that would upset the non-believers, and any harm from the enemy was recorded for them as a good deed. Truly, God does not let the rewards of the righteous go to waste.

Nor give they alms either small or great, nor traverse they a torrent, but it is thus reckoned to them; that God may reward them with better than they have wrought.

Nor do they give alms, whether small or large, nor do they cross a river, but it is considered as such for them; so that God may reward them with better than what they have done.

The faithful must not march forth all together to the wars: and if a party of every band of them march not out, it is that they may instruct themselves in their religion, and may warn their people when they come back to them, that they take heed to themselves.

The faithful shouldn’t all go off to war together; and if some from each group don’t join in, it’s so they can learn more about their faith and advise their people when they return to be cautious.

Believers! wage war against such of the infidels as are your neighbours, and let them find you rigorous: and know that God is with those who fear him.

Believers! Fight against nearby infidels and let them see your strength: know that God is with those who fear Him.

Whenever a Sura is sent down, there are some of them who say, "Whose faith hath it increased?" It will increase the faith of those who believe, and they shall rejoice.

Whenever a Sura is revealed, some people say, "Whose faith has it increased?" It will boost the faith of those who believe, and they will celebrate.

But as to those in whose hearts is a disease, it will add doubt to their doubt, and they shall die infidels.

But for those whose hearts are troubled, it will only increase their uncertainty, and they will die as nonbelievers.

Do they not see that they are proved every year once or twice? Yet they turn not, neither are they warned.

Do they not see that they're proven right every year once or twice? Yet they do not change, nor are they warned.

And whenever a Sura is sent down, they look at one another. . . . "Doth any one see you?" then turn they aside. God shall turn their hearts aside, because they are a people devoid of understanding.

And whenever a Sura is revealed, they glance at each other... "Does anyone see you?" then they look away. God will turn their hearts away because they are a people lacking understanding.

Now hath an Apostle come unto you from among yourselves: your iniquities press heavily upon him. He is careful over you, and towards the faithful, compassionate, merciful.

Now an Apostle has come to you from among yourselves: your wrongdoings weigh heavily on him. He cares for you and is compassionate and merciful towards the faithful.

If they turn away, SAY: God sufficeth me: there is no God but He. In Him put
I my trust. He is the possessor of the Glorious Throne!

If they turn away, SAY: God is enough for me: there is no God but Him. I trust in Him. He is the owner of the Glorious Throne!

_______________________

_______________________

1 The "Immunity" is said by some commentators to have formed originally one Sura with the eighth, p.375, and that on this account the usual formula of invocation is not prefixed. The Caliph Othman accounted for this omission of the Bismillah from the fact of this Sura having been revealed, with the exception of a few verses, shortly before the prophet's death, who left no instructions on the subject. (Mishcat 1, p. 526.) The former verses from 1- 12, or, according to other traditions, from 1-40, were recited to the pilgrims at Mecca by Ali, Ann. Hej. 9.

1 Some commentators say that the "Immunity" originally formed a single Sura with the eighth, p.375, which is why the usual invocation formula isn't included. Caliph Othman attributed the absence of the Bismillah to the fact that this Sura was revealed, except for a few verses, shortly before the prophet's death, and he left no instructions on this matter. (Mishcat 1, p. 526.) The earlier verses from 1-12, or according to other traditions, from 1-40, were recited to the pilgrims at Mecca by Ali, Ann. Hej. 9.

2 Lit. that ye cannot weaken God.

2 Lit. that you cannot weaken God.

3 Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, Dhu'lhajja, Muharram. These months were observed by the Arabians previous to the time of Muhammad.

3 Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, Dhu'lhajja, Muharram. The Arabs recognized these months before the time of Muhammad.

4 Al Abbas, Muhammad's uncle, when taken prisoner, had defended his unbelief, and declared that he had performed these two important duties. Beidh.

4 Al Abbas, Muhammad's uncle, when captured, stood by his disbelief and stated that he had fulfilled these two important duties. Beidh.

5 Or, shall issue his behest.

5 Or, will give his command.

6 At the battle of Honein, a valley three miles from Mecca (A.H. 8), the Muhammadans, presuming upon the great superiority of their numbers, 12,000 men, over the enemy who were only 4000 strong, were seized with a panic throughout their ranks. Order was restored and victory obtained through the bravery and presence of mind of Muhammad and his kindred.

6 At the battle of Honein, a valley three miles from Mecca (A.H. 8), the Muslims, confident because they had a huge advantage in numbers—12,000 men compared to the enemy's 4,000—panicked across their ranks. Order was restored and victory achieved thanks to the courage and quick thinking of Muhammad and his family.

7 The enemy attacked and routed you on all sides.

7 The enemy attacked and forced you to retreat on all sides.

8 See ii. 249, p. 365.

8 See ii. 249, p. 365.

9 Through the breaking off commercial relations.

9 Through the severing of business ties.

10 Or, by right of subjection, Sale; in cash, Wahl.; all without exception, K. i.e. as if by counting hands.

10 Or, by right of subjection, Sale; in cash, Wahl.; all without exception, K. i.e. as if by counting hands.

11 Thus Hilchoth Melachim, vi. 4. The Jews are commanded, in case of war with the Gentiles, to offer peace on two conditions:-that they become tributaries, and renounce idolatry. Thus also chap. viii. 4.

11 Thus Hilchoth Melachim, vi. 4. The Jews are instructed that if they go to war with the Gentiles, they should offer peace under two conditions: they must become tributaries and give up idolatry. This is also stated in chap. viii. 4.

12 The Muhammadan tradition is that Ezra was raised to life after he had been 100 years dead, and dictated from memory the whole Jewish law, which had been lost during the captivity, to the scribes. That the Jews regarded Ezra as a son of God is due to Muhammad's own invention. See Sonna, 462 v. H. v. Purgstall's Fundgruben des Orients, i. 288. The Talmudists, however, use very exaggerated language concerning him. Thus, Sanhedrin, 21, 22. "Ezra would have been fully worthy to have been the lawgiver, if Moses had not preceded him." Josephus, Ant. xi. 5, 5, speaks of his high repute ([greek text]) with the people, and of his honourable burial. Muhammad probably represents the Jews as having deified Ezra with the view of showing that they, as well as the Christians, had tampered with the doctrine of the Divine unity.

12 The Muslim tradition holds that Ezra was brought back to life after being dead for 100 years, and he recited the entire Jewish law from memory, which had been lost during the exile, to the scribes. The belief that Jews viewed Ezra as a son of God is attributed to Muhammad's own invention. See Sonna, 462 v. H. v. Purgstall's Fundgruben des Orients, i. 288. However, the Talmudists use very exaggerated language about him. For example, Sanhedrin, 21, 22 states, "Ezra would have been fully worthy to be the lawgiver if Moses had not come before him." Josephus, Ant. xi. 5, 5, speaks of his great reputation ([greek text]) among the people and his honorable burial. Muhammad likely depicts the Jews as having deified Ezra to suggest that they, like the Christians, have altered the concept of Divine unity.

13 An allusion to the word Rabbi, used by Jews and Christians, of their priests, etc., but in Arabic of God only. Comp. Matt. xxiii. 7, 8.

13 An allusion to the word Rabbi, used by Jews and Christians for their priests, etc., but in Arabic, it refers only to God. Comp. Matt. xxiii. 7, 8.

14 See Sur. [cxiv.] v. 85.

14 See Sur. [cxiv.] v. 85.

15 The intercalation of a month every third year, in order to reduce the lunar to the solar years, is justified by the Muhammadans from this passage.

15 The addition of an extra month every three years to align the lunar calendar with the solar year is supported by the Muslims based on this passage.

16 See Sur. xiii. 26, p. 336 (n.).

16 See Sur. xiii. 26, p. 336 (n.).

17 With Abubekr. lit. second of two.

17 With Abubekr. lit. second of two.

18 Wahk. reich oder arm. Savary, young or old. Ibn Hisam (924) pronounces this to be the oldest verse of the Sura.

18 Wahk. rich or poor. Savary, young or old. Ibn Hisam (924) states this is the oldest verse of the Sura.

19 This refers to the expedition of Tabouk, a town half-way between Medina and Damascus, against the Greeks, A.H. 9. Muhammad was now at the head of an army of 30,000 men. Verses 42-48 are said to have been revealed during the march.

19 This refers to the expedition of Tabouk, a town halfway between Medina and Damascus, against the Greeks, in the year 9 A.H. Muhammad was now leading an army of 30,000 men. It's said that verses 42-48 were revealed during the march.

20 Lit. prepared a preparation.

20 Lit. made a prep.

21 Lit. written.

21 Lit. written.

22 That is, victory or martyrdom.

22 That means either winning or becoming a martyr.

23 Compare Sura iii. 172. Geiger, p. 76, shews that this is precisely the teaching of the Talmudists with regard to the wicked.

23 Compare Sura iii. 172. Geiger, p. 76, shows that this is exactly what the Talmudists teach about the wicked.

24 The poor, i.e. absolute paupers; the needy i.e. those in some temporary distress.

24 The poor, meaning those who are completely destitute; the needy, meaning those in some temporary hardship.

25 The petty Arab chiefs with whom Muhammad made terms after the battle of Honein, in order to secure their followers.

25 The minor Arab leaders that Muhammad negotiated with after the battle of Honein, to secure their supporters.

26 There seems to be a play, in the original, upon the similarity of the words for injure and ear.

26 There seems to be a wordplay in the original regarding the similarity of the words for injure and ear.

27 Lit. (are) the one from the other.

27 Lit. (are) the one from the other.

28 From giving alms.

28 From donating.

29 Comp. Sura liv. 15, p. 77. The traditions as to the collection of pitch from wood of the Ark, in the time of Berosus (B.C. 250?) for amulets, and of the wood itself, in the time of Josephus (Ant. i. 3, 6, c. Apion, i. 19) must have reached Muhammad through his Jewish informants. Fragments are said to have existed in the days of Benjamin of Tudela, and to have been carried away by the Chalif Omar, from the mountain al Djoudi to the mosque of Gazyrat Ibn Omar.

29 Comp. Sura liv. 15, p. 77. The stories about collecting pitch from the wood of the Ark, during the time of Berosus (around 250 B.C.?) for amulets, and the wood itself during Josephus's time (Ant. i. 3, 6, c. Apion, i. 19) likely reached Muhammad through his Jewish sources. It's said that fragments existed in the days of Benjamin of Tudela and were taken by Caliph Omar from Mount al Djoudi to the mosque of Gazyrat Ibn Omar.

30 To kill Muhammad. The circumstances are given in a tradition preserved ap. Weil, p. 265, note. The meaning is, that the people of Medina, who had become enriched by Muhammad's residence among them, had no better motive for disapproving the attempt upon his life. Lit. they had nothing to avenge but that, etc.

30 To kill Muhammad. The circumstances are detailed in a tradition preserved ap. Weil, p. 265, note. The meaning is that the people of Medina, who had benefited from Muhammad's time with them, had no stronger reason to oppose the attempt on his life. Literally, they had nothing to avenge but that, etc.

31 Prayers for the dead were customary among the Arabians before Muhammad. See Freyt. Einl. p. 221.

31 Prayers for the dead were a common practice among the Arabs before Muhammad. See Freyt. Einl. p. 221.

32 The Mohadiers were those who fled with Muhammad from Mecca to Medina, the Ansars his auxiliaries in Medina.

32 The Mohadiers were the ones who escaped with Muhammad from Mecca to Medina, while the Ansars were his supporters in Medina.

33 The commentators are not agreed as to the nature of this double punishment.

33 The commentators don’t agree on the nature of this double punishment.

34 The fine of a third part of all their substance was imposed upon seven of those who had held back from the expedition to Tabouk. This is the fault spoken of in the preceding verse.

34 The penalty of one-third of all their belongings was imposed on seven of those who had refused to join the campaign to Tabouk. This refers to the fault mentioned in the previous verse.

35 The tribe of Beni Ganim had built a mosque, professedly from religious motives, which they invited Muhammad on his way to Tabouk to dedicate by a solemn act of prayer. Muhammad, however, discovered that the real motive of the Beni Ganim was jealousy of the tribe of Beni Amru Ibn Auf, and of the mosque at Kuba, and that there existed and understanding between them and his enemy the monk Abu Amir, who was then in Syria, for the purpose of urging the Greeks to attack the Muslims and their mosque. It is to him that the word irsâdan refers.

35 The Beni Ganim tribe had built a mosque, supposedly for religious reasons, and they invited Muhammad to come dedicate it with a formal prayer on his way to Tabouk. However, Muhammad soon realized that the true motive of the Beni Ganim was jealousy toward the Beni Amru Ibn Auf tribe and the mosque in Kuba. He learned that there was a connection between them and his enemy, the monk Abu Amir, who was in Syria, aimed at encouraging the Greeks to attack the Muslims and their mosque. The term irsâdan refers to him.

36 To the dwellers at Kuba. Verses 108-111 were probably promulged on the return from Tabouk previous to the entry into Medina.

36 To the residents of Kuba. Verses 108-111 were likely announced upon returning from Tabouk before entering Medina.

37 Abu Amir.

37 Abu Amir.

38 Or, never stand thou in it (to pray).

38 Or, never stand in it (to pray).

39 The mosque of Kuba, about three miles S.S.E. of Medina. The spot where this verse was revealed is still pointed out, and called "Makam el Ayat," or "the place of signs." Burton's "Pilgrimage," ii. p. 214.Muhammad laid the first brick, and it was the first place of public prayer in El Islam. Ib. p. 209.

39 The mosque of Kuba, about three miles S.S.E. of Medina. The exact spot where this verse was revealed is still marked and called "Makam el Ayat," or "the place of signs." Burton's "Pilgrimage," ii. p. 214. Muhammad placed the first brick, and it was the first location for public prayer in Islam. Ib. p. 209.

40 The Beni Ganim.

40 The Beni Ganim.

41 That is, up to the time of their death they will never reflect on what they have done without bitter pangs of conscience. See Weil's M. der Prophet, pp. 268, 269, and note.

41 That is, until the time of their death, they will never think about what they have done without feeling intense guilt. See Weil's M. der Prophet, pp. 268, 269, and note.

42 Lit. limits, i.e. laws.

42 Lit. limits, i.e. laws.

43 Shall have their recompense.

43 Will receive their reward.

44 See verse 101.

44 See verse 101.

45 Lit. turned aside, swerved.

45 Lit. turned aside, swerved.

46 Three Ansars who did not accompany Muhammad to Tabouk, and who on his return were put under interdict, and not released from it till after fifty days of penance.

46 Three Ansars who didn't go with Muhammad to Tabouk, and who were put under restriction upon his return, were not released from it until after fifty days of penance.

47 Verses 120-128 probably belong to the period after the return from Tabouk to Medina.

47 Verses 120-128 likely belong to the time after the return from Tabouk to Medina.

48 While fighting for the cause of God.

48 While fighting for God's cause.

SURA V.-THE TABLE [CXIV.]

MEDINA.-120 Verses

MEDINA.-120 Lines

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O BELIEVERS! be faithful to your engagements. You are allowed the flesh of cattle other than what is hereinafter recited, except game, which is not allowed you while ye are on pilgrimage. Verily, God ordaineth what he pleaseth.

O BELIEVERS! Honor your commitments. You may eat the flesh of certain cattle not mentioned here, except for game, which is not permitted while you are on pilgrimage. Truly, God decrees whatever He wills.

O Believers! violate neither the rites of God, nor the sacred month Muharram, nor the offering, nor its ornaments1, nor those who press on to the sacred house seeking favour from their Lord and his good pleasure in them.

O Believers! Do not disrespect the rites of God, nor the sacred month of Muharram, nor the offerings, nor their decorations, nor those who make their way to the sacred house seeking favor from their Lord and His goodwill towards them.

But when all is over2, then take to the chase: and let not ill will at those3 who would have kept you from the sacred mosque lead you to transgress4, but rather be helpful to one another according to goodness and piety, but be not helpful for evil and malice: and fear ye God. Verily, God is severe in punishing!

But when everything is done, go after what you seek: and don’t let resentment against those who tried to keep you from the holy mosque make you act out of line, but instead help each other in goodness and righteousness, and don’t support each other in wrongdoing or hatefulness: and be mindful of God. Truly, God is very serious about punishment!

That which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and all that hath been sacrificed under the invocation of any other name than that of God, and the strangled, and the killed by a blow, or by a fall, or by goring5, and that which hath been eaten by beasts of prey, unless ye make it clean by giving the death-stroke yourselves, and that which hath been sacrificed on the blocks of stone6, is forbidden you: and to make division of the slain by consulting the arrows,7 is impiety in you. Woe this day on those who forsake your religion! And fear them not, but fear Me.

That which dies on its own, blood, pork, and anything sacrificed in the name of anyone other than God, along with animals that have been strangled or killed by a blow, a fall, or being gored, and that which has been eaten by predators, unless you make it clean by performing the ritual yourself, and anything sacrificed on stone altars is forbidden to you. Consulting arrows to divide what has been killed is sacrilege. Woe to those who abandon your faith today! Don't fear them, but fear Me.

This day have I perfected your religion for you, and have filled up the measure of my favours upon you: and it is my pleasure that Islam be your religion; but whoso without wilful leanings to wrong shall be forced by hunger to transgress, to him,verily, will God be Indulgent, Merciful.

This day I have completed your religion for you and have fully bestowed my blessings upon you. It is my wish that Islam be your faith, but anyone who, without intentional wrongdoing, is compelled by hunger to go against it, will truly find God to be Forgiving and Merciful.

They will ask thee what is made lawful for them. Say: Those things which are good8 are legalised to you, and the prey of beasts of chase which ye have trained like dogs, teaching them as God hath taught you. Eat, therefore, of what they shall catch for you, and make mention of the name of God over it, and fear God: Verily, Swift is God to reckon:

They will ask you what is lawful for them. Say: The good things are allowed for you, and the game caught by the animals you’ve trained, like dogs, teaching them as God has instructed you. So, eat what they catch for you, and mention the name of God over it, and fear God: Truly, God is swift to take account.

This day, things healthful are legalised to you, and the meats of those who have received the Scriptures are allowed to you, as your meats are to them. And you are permitted to marry virtuous women who are believers, and virtuous women of those who have received the Scriptures before you, when you shall have provided them their portions, living chastely with them without fornication, and without taking concubines. Vain the works of him who shall renounce the faith! and in the next world he shall be of the lost.

This day, you are allowed to eat healthy foods, and you may have the meats of those who follow the Scriptures, just as they can eat your meats. You are also allowed to marry righteous women who believe, as well as virtuous women from those who followed the Scriptures before you, as long as you give them their due portions and live with them honorably, without cheating or taking concubines. Useless are the deeds of anyone who turns away from the faith, and in the next life, they will be among the lost.

O Believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads, and your feet to the ankles.

O Believers! When you pray, wash your faces, and your hands up to your elbows, and wipe your heads, and your feet to your ankles.

And if ye have become unclean, then purify yourselves. But if ye are sick, or on a journey, or if one of you come from the place of retirement, or if ye have touched women, and ye find no water, then take clean sand and rub your faces and your hands with it.9 God desireth not to lay a burden upon you, but he desireth to purify you, and He would fill up the measure of His favour upon you, that ye may be grateful.

And if you have become unclean, then purify yourselves. But if you are sick, or traveling, or if someone comes from a place of seclusion, or if you have touched women, and you find no water, then take clean sand and rub your faces and hands with it. God does not want to put a burden on you, but He wants to purify you, and He wants to fill you with His favor, so that you may be thankful.

And remember the favour of God upon you, and His covenant which He hath covenanted with you, when ye said, "We have heard and will obey;"10 and fear God; verily, God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

And remember the favor of God upon you and His covenant that He made with you when you said, "We have heard and will obey;" and fear God; truly, God knows the secrets of your hearts.

O Believers! stand up as witnesses for God by righteousness: and let not ill- will at any, induce you not to act uprightly. Act uprightly. Next will this be to the fear of God. And fear ye God: verily, God is apprised of what ye do.

O Believers! Stand up as witnesses for God with integrity: and let no resentment towards anyone prevent you from doing what is right. Do what is right. This is next to fearing God. And fear God: truly, God knows what you do.

God hath promised to those who believe, and do the things that are right, that for them is pardon and a great reward.

God has promised those who believe and do what is right that they will receive forgiveness and a great reward.

But they who are Infidels and treat our signs as lies-these shall be mated with Hell fire.

But those who are unbelievers and consider our signs to be false—these will be joined with hellfire.

O Believers! recollect God's favour upon you, when11 certain folk were minded to stretch forth their hands against you, but He kept their hands from you. Fear God then: and on God let the faithful trust.

O Believers! Remember God's favor upon you when certain people planned to harm you, but He prevented them from doing so. So, fear God and let the faithful place their trust in Him.

Of old did God accept the covenant of the children of Israel,12 and out of them we raised up twelve leaders, and God said, "Verily, I will be with you. If ye observe prayer and pay the obligatory alms, and believe in my Apostles and help them, and lend God a liberal loan, I will surely put away from you your evil deeds, and I will bring you into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow! But whoso of you after this believeth not, hath gone astray from the even path."

Of old, God accepted the covenant of the children of Israel, and from them we raised up twelve leaders. God said, "Truly, I will be with you. If you maintain your prayers, give the required charity, believe in my Apostles, support them, and lend to God generously, I will surely remove your wrongdoings and bring you into gardens with rivers flowing underneath! But whoever among you does not believe after this has strayed from the right path."

But for their breaking their covenant we have cursed them, and have hardened their hearts. They shift the words of Scripture from their places, and have forgotten part of what they were taught. Thou wilt not cease to discover deceit on their part, except in a few of them. But forgive them, and pass it over: verily, God loveth those who act generously!

But because they broke their promise, we have cursed them and hardened their hearts. They twist the words of Scripture and have forgotten parts of what they were taught. You will keep finding deceit from them, except for a few. But forgive them and overlook it: truly, God loves those who are generous!

And of those who say, "We are Christians," have we accepted the covenant. But they too have forgotten a part of what they were taught; wherefore we have stirred up enmity and hatred among them that shall last till the day of the Resurrection; and in the end will God tell them of their doings.

And among those who claim, "We are Christians," have we accepted the agreement. But they too have overlooked part of what they were taught; as a result, we've created hostility and hatred among them that will last until the day of the Resurrection; and in the end, God will make them aware of what they've done.

O people of the Scriptures! now is our Apostle come to you to clear up to you much that ye concealed of those Scriptures, and to pass over many things. Now hath a light and a clear Book come to you from God, by which God will guide him who shall follow after his good pleasure, to paths of peace, and will bring them out of the darkness to the light, by his will: and to the straight path will he guide them.

O people of the Scriptures! Our Apostle has now come to you to clarify much of what you have kept hidden in those Scriptures and to overlook many things. A light and a clear Book has now come to you from God, by which God will guide those who seek to follow His will to peaceful paths, bringing them from darkness to light, by His will: and He will guide them to the straight path.

Infidels now are they who say, "Verily God is the Messiah Ibn Maryam (son of
Mary)! SAY: And who could aught obtain from God, if he chose to destroy the
Messiah Ibn Maryam, and his mother, and all who are on the earth together?

Infidels are those who claim, "Truly, God is the Messiah Ibn Maryam (son of
Mary)! SAY: And who could gain anything from God if He decided to destroy the
Messiah Ibn Maryam, his mother, and everyone on the earth together?

For with God is the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them! He createth what He will; and over all things is God potent.

For with God is the authority of the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in between! He creates what He wants; and God is powerful over all things.

Say the Jews and Christians, "Sons are we of God and his beloved." SAY: Why then doth he chastise you for your sins? Nay! ye are but a part of the men whom he hath created! He will pardon whom he pleaseth, and chastise whom he pleaseth, and with God is the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them, and unto Him shall all things return.

Say the Jews and Christians, "We are the children of God and his beloved." SAY: Why then does he punish you for your sins? No! You are just part of the people he has created! He will forgive whom he chooses, and punish whom he chooses, and with God is the authority over the heavens and the earth, and everything in between, and to Him shall all things return.

O people of the Book! now hath our Apostle come to you to clear up to you the cessation13 of Apostles, lest you should say, "There hath come to us no bearer of good tidings, nor any warner." But now hath a bearer of good tidings and a warner reached you. And God is Almighty.

O people of the Book! Our Messenger has now come to you to clarify the end of Messengers, so you won’t say, "No one has brought us good news or warned us." But now, a messenger of good news and a warning has arrived. And God is All-Powerful.

And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! call to mind the goodness of God towards you when he appointed Prophets among you, and appointed you kings, and gave you what never had been given before to any human beings:

And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! Think about how good God has been to you by appointing Prophets among you, making you kings, and giving you things that had never been given to any human beings before:

Enter, O my people! the holy land which God hath destined for you. Turn not back, lest ye be overthrown to your ruin."

Enter, O my people! the holy land that God has planned for you. Don't turn back, or you will be thrown into ruin.

They said, "O Moses! Therein are men of might. And verily, we can by no means enter it till they be gone forth. But if they go forth from it, then verily will we enter in."

They said, "O Moses! There are strong men in there. And truly, we can't enter it until they leave. But if they go out, then we will definitely enter."

Then said two men of those who feared their Lord and to whom God had been gracious, "Enter in upon them by the gate: and when ye enter it, ye overcome! If ye be believers, put ye your trust in God."

Then two men from those who feared their Lord and to whom God had been gracious said, "Go in through the gate: and when you enter it, you will succeed! If you truly believe, put your trust in God."

They said, "O Moses! never can we enter while they remain therein. Go thou and thy Lord and fight; for here will we sit us down."

They said, "Oh Moses! We can't go in as long as they’re there. You and your God go and fight; we’ll just sit here."

He said, "O my Lord, Verily of none am I master but of myself and my brother: put thou therefore a difference between us and this ungodly people."

He said, "O my Lord, I am the master of no one but myself and my brother: so please set us apart from this wicked people."

He said, "Verily the land shall be forbidden them forty years: they shall wander in the earth perplexed. Fret not thyself therefore for the ungodly people."

He said, "Truly, the land will be forbidden to them for forty years: they will wander the earth in confusion. So don't worry about those wicked people."

Relate to them exactly the story of the sons of Adam14 when they each offered an offering; accepted from the one of them, and not accepted from the other. The one said, "I will surely slay thee." Said the other, "God only accepted from those that fear Him.

Relate to them the story of Adam's sons when they each made an offering; one was accepted, and the other was not. The rejected one said, "I will definitely kill you." The other replied, "God only accepts from those who are mindful of Him."

"Even if thou stretch forth thine hand against me to slay me, I will not stretch forth my hand against thee to slay thee. Truly I fear God the Lord of the Worlds.

"Even if you reach out your hand to kill me, I will not reach out my hand to kill you. Truly, I fear God, the Lord of the Worlds."

"Yea, rather would I that thou shouldest bear my sin15 and thine own sin, and that thou become an inmate of the Fire: for that is the recompense of the unjust doers."

"Yeah, I would rather you carry my sin and your own sin, and become a resident of the Fire: for that is the reward for the wrongdoers."

And his passion led him to slay his brother: and he slew him; and he became one of those who perish.

And his passion drove him to kill his brother: and he killed him; and he became one of those who are lost.

And God sent a raven which scratched upon the ground, to shew him16 how he might hide his brother's wrong.17 He said: "O woe is me! am I too weak to become like this raven, and to hide away my brother's wrong?" And he became one of the repentant.

And God sent a raven that scratched at the ground to show him how he could hide his brother's wrongdoing. He said, "Oh, woe is me! Am I too weak to be like this raven and cover up my brother's wrong?" And he became one of the repentant.

For this cause have we ordained to the children of Israel that he who slayeth any one, unless it be a person guilty of manslaughter, or of spreading disorders in the land, shall be as though he had slain all mankind; but that he who saveth a life, shall be as though he had saved all mankind alive.18

For this reason, we have established for the children of Israel that anyone who kills another person, unless it's someone guilty of manslaughter or causing chaos in the land, will be considered as if they have killed all of humanity; but anyone who saves a life will be regarded as having saved all of humanity. 18

Of old our Apostles came to them with the proofs of their mission; then verily after this most of them committed excesses in the land.

In the past, our Apostles brought them evidence of their mission; however, most of them then engaged in excess and wrongdoing in the land.

Only, the recompense of those who war against God and his Apostle, and go about to commit disorders on the earth, shall be that they shall be slain or crucified, or have their alternate hands and feet cut off, or be banished the land: This their disgrace in this world, and in the next a great torment shall be theirs-

Only, the punishment for those who fight against God and His Messenger, and create chaos on Earth, will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their opposite hands and feet amputated, or be exiled from the land. This is their humiliation in this world, and in the next, they will face severe torment.

Except those who, ere you have them in your power, shall repent; for know that God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Except for those who, before you have them in your control, will regret it; for know that God is forgiving and merciful.

O ye who believe! fear God. Desire union with Him. Contend earnestly on his path, that you may attain to happiness.

O you who believe! Fear God. Seek to connect with Him. Strive sincerely on His path, so that you may achieve happiness.

As to the infidels-if that they had twice the riches of the earth to be their ransom from torment on the day of resurrection, it should not be accepted from them! And a dolorous torment shall be their's.

As for the unbelievers, even if they had twice the wealth of the earth to pay as a ransom from punishment on the day of resurrection, it wouldn't be accepted from them! And they will face a painful torment.

Fain would they come forth from the Fire; but forth from it they shall not come: and a lasting torment shall be their's.

They would gladly come out of the Fire; but they will not come out of it: and a lasting torment will be theirs.

As to the thief, whether man or woman, cut ye off their hands in recompense for their doings.19 This is a penalty by way of warning from God himself. And God is Mighty, Wise.

As for the thief, whether male or female, you should cut off their hands as a punishment for their actions. This is a warning from God himself. And God is All-Powerful, All-Wise.

But whoever shall turn him to God after this his wickedness, and amend, God truly will be turned to him: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

But whoever turns to God after their wrongdoing and makes changes, God will truly turn to them: for God is Forgiving and Merciful.

Knowest thou not that the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's? He chastiseth whom He will, and whom He will He forgiveth. And God hath power over all things.

Do you not know that the control of the Heavens and the Earth belongs to God? He punishes whom He chooses, and He forgives whom He chooses. And God has power over everything.

O Apostle! let not those who vie with one another in speeding to infidelity vex thee;-of those who say with their mouths, "We believe," but whose hearts believe not;-or of the Jews listeners to a lie-listeners to others-but who come not to thee. They shift the words of the law from their places, and say, "If this be brought to you, receive it; but if this be not brought to you, then beware of it." For him whom God would mislead, thou canst in no wise prevail with God! They whose hearts God shall not please to cleanse, shall suffer disgrace in this world, and in the next a grievous punishment;

O Apostle! Don’t let those who compete to turn away from faith upset you—those who say with their mouths, "We believe," but whose hearts don’t truly believe—or the Jews who listen to lies and to others, yet do not come to you. They twist the words of the law and say, "If this is brought to you, accept it; but if it’s not brought to you, then be cautious." For anyone whom God chooses to mislead, you can’t do anything with God! Those whose hearts God does not wish to cleanse will face disgrace in this world, and in the next, they'll suffer a severe punishment;

Listeners to a falsehood and greedy devourers of the forbidden!20 If, therefore, they have recourse to thee, then judge between them, or withdraw from them. If thou withdraw from them, then can they have no power to injure thee. But if thou judge, then judge between them with equity. Verily, God loveth those who deal equitably.

Listeners to a lie and greedy consumers of the forbidden! If they turn to you for help, then decide between them, or step away from them. If you step away from them, they can't hurt you. But if you choose to decide, then do so fairly. Truly, God loves those who are fair.

But how shall they make thee their judge, since they possess already the Law, in which are the behests of God, and have not obeyed it? After this, they will turn their backs; but such are not believers.

But how can they make you their judge when they already have the Law, which contains God's commands, and they haven't followed it? After this, they will turn away; but those aren't true believers.

Verily, we have sent down the law (Towrat) wherein are guidance and light. By it did the prophets who professed Islam judge the Jews; and the doctors and the teachers judged by that portion of the Book of God, of which they were the keepers and the witnesses. Therefore, O Jews! fear not men but fear Me; and barter not away my signs for a mean price! And whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down-such are the Infidels.

Verily, we have sent down the law (Torah) that contains guidance and light. With it, the prophets who followed Islam judged the Jews; and the scholars and teachers based their judgments on the part of God’s Book that they were responsible for and witnessed. Therefore, O Jews! Do not fear people but fear Me; and don’t trade My signs for a cheap price! And whoever does not judge by what God has sent down—those are the unbelievers.

And therein21 have we enacted for them, "Life for life, and eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and for wounds retaliation:"-Whoso shall compromise it as alms shall have therein the expiation of his sin; and whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down- such are the transgressors.

And in that context, we've established for them, "Life for life, and an eye for an eye, and a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and retaliation for wounds." Anyone who chooses to forgive it as charity will have their sins atoned for; but anyone who doesn’t judge by what God has revealed—those are the wrongdoers.

And in the footsteps of the prophets caused we Jesus, the son of Mary, to follow, confirming the law which was before him: and we gave him the Evangel with its guidance and light, confirmatory of the preceding Law; a guidance and warning to those who fear God;-

And in the tradition of the prophets, we had Jesus, the son of Mary, follow, confirming the law that came before him: and we gave him the Gospel with its guidance and light, supporting the earlier Law; a guide and warning for those who fear God;-

And that the people of the Evangel may judge according to what God hath sent down therein. And whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down-such are the perverse.

And that the people of the Gospel may judge according to what God has revealed in it. And whoever does not judge by what God has sent down—such are the wrongdoers.

And to thee we have sent down the Book of the Koran with truth, confirmatory of previous Scriptures, and their safeguard. Judge therefore between them by what God hath sent down, and follow not their desires by deserting the truth which hath come unto thee. To every one of you have we given a rule and a beaten track.

And to you we have sent down the Book of the Koran with truth, confirming previous Scriptures and protecting them. So judge between them based on what God has sent down, and don’t follow their desires by ignoring the truth that has come to you. We have given each of you a guideline and a clear path.

And if God had pleased He had surely made you all one people; but He would test you by what He hath given to each. Be emulous, then, in good deeds. To God shall ye all return, and He will tell you concerning the subjects of your disputes.

And if God had wanted, He could have made you all one community; but He wants to test you by what He has given each of you. So, strive to do good deeds. You will all return to God, and He will inform you about the matters you disagree on.

Wherefore do thou judge between them, by what God hath sent down, and follow not their wishes! but be on thy guard against them lest they beguile thee from any of those precepts which God hath sent down to thee; and if they turn back, then know thou that for some of their crimes doth God choose to punish them: for truly most men are perverse.

Therefore, judge between them based on what God has revealed, and don't follow their desires! Be careful of them so that they don't lead you away from any of the commandments that God has sent to you; and if they turn away, know that for some of their wrongs, God has chosen to punish them: for indeed, most people are corrupt.

Desire they, therefore, the judgments of the times of(pagan) ignorance? But what better judge can there be than God for those who believe firmly?

Desire they, therefore, the judgments of the times of (pagan) ignorance? But what better judge can there be than God for those who believe firmly?

O Believers! take not the Jews or Christians22 as friends. They are but one another's friends. If any one of you taketh them for his friends, he surely is one of them! God will not guide the evil doers.

O Believers! Don't take the Jews or Christians as friends. They are only friends with each other. If any of you takes them as friends, he is surely one of them! God will not guide the wrongdoers.

So shalt thou see the diseased at heart speed away to them, and say, "We fear lest a change of fortune befall us." But haply God will of himself bring about some victory or event of His own ordering: then soon will they repent them of their secret imaginings.

So you will see the troubled at heart rush to them and say, "We're worried that a change in our luck might happen to us." But maybe God will bring about some victory or event on His own: then they will quickly regret their hidden thoughts.

Then will the faithful say, "What! are these they who swore, by their most solemn oath, that they were surely with you?" Vain their works; and themselves shall come to ruin.

Then the faithful will say, "What! Are these the ones who swore, with their most serious oath, that they were definitely with you?" Their efforts were in vain, and they themselves will come to ruin.

O ye who believe! should any of you desert His religion, God will then raise up a people loved by Him, and loving Him, lowly towards the faithful, haughty towards the Infidels. For the cause of God will they contend, and not fear the blame of the blamer. This is the Grace of God! On whom He will He bestoweth it! God is Vast, Omniscient!

O you who believe! If any of you abandon His religion, God will raise up a people He loves and who love Him, humble towards the faithful and proud towards the disbelievers. They will fight for the cause of God and will not be afraid of criticism. This is the Grace of God! He gives it to whom He wills! God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing!

Verily, your protector is God and His Apostle, and those who believe, who observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and who bow in worship.

Indeed, your protector is God, His Messenger, and those who believe, who perform prayer, give the required alms, and bow in worship.

And whoso take God and His Apostle, and those who believe for friends, they truly are the people of God; they shall have the upper hand.

And whoever takes God and His Messenger, along with those who believe, as friends, they truly are the people of God; they will have the victory.

O ye who believe! take not such of those who have received the Scriptures before you, as scoff and jest at your religion, or the Infidels, for your friends, but fear God if ye are believers:

O you who believe! Don’t take those who received the Scriptures before you, who mock and make fun of your religion, or the non-believers, as your friends, but have respect for God if you truly believe:

Nor those who when ye call to prayer, make it an object of raillery and derision. This they do because they are a people who understand not.

Nor those who, when you call to prayer, make fun of it and mock it. They do this because they are a people who don't understand.

SAY:23 O people of the Book! do ye not disavow us only because we believe in God, and in what He hath sent down to us, and in what He hath sent down aforetime, and because most of you are doers of ill?

SAY:23 O people of the Book! Do you reject us simply because we believe in God, in what He has revealed to us, and in what He has revealed before, and because most of you do wrong?

SAY: Can I announce to you any retribution worse than that which awaiteth them with God? They whom God hath cursed and with whom He hath been angry- some of them hath He changed into apes and swine; and they who worship Thagout are in evil plight, and have gone far astray from the right path!

SAY: Can I tell you of any punishment worse than what awaits them from God? Those whom God has cursed and who have earned His anger—some of them He has turned into apes and pigs; and those who worship false gods are in a terrible situation and have strayed far from the right path!

When they presented themselves to you they said, "We believe;" but Infidels they came in unto you, and Infidels they went forth! God well knew what they concealed.

When they came to you, they said, "We believe;" but they entered among you as unbelievers and left as unbelievers! God knew exactly what they were hiding.

Many of them shalt thou see hastening together to wickedness and malice, and to eat unlawful things. Shame on them for what they have done!

Many of them you will see rushing together toward wrongdoing and evil, and to eat forbidden things. Shame on them for what they have done!

Had not their doctors and teachers forbidden their uttering wickedness, and their eating unlawful food, bad indeed would have been their doings!

If their doctors and teachers hadn't forbidden them from speaking evil and eating forbidden food, their actions would have been truly terrible!

"The hand of God," say the Jews, "is chained up."24 Their own hands shall be chained up-and for that which they have said shall they be cursed. Nay! outstretched are both His hands! At His own pleasure does He bestow gifts. That which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord will surely increase the rebellion and unbelief of many of them; and we have put enmity and hatred between them that shall last till the day of the Resurrection. Oft as they kindle a beacon fire for war shall God quench it! and their aim will be to abet disorder on the earth: but God loveth not the abettors of disorder.

"The hand of God," say the Jews, "is tied up." Their own hands will be tied up—and for what they have said, they will be cursed. No! Both of His hands are open! He gives gifts at His own will. What has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase the rebellion and disbelief of many of them; and we have placed enmity and hatred between them that will last until the Day of Resurrection. Whenever they light a fire for war, God will extinguish it! Their goal will be to promote chaos on earth: but God does not love those who promote chaos.

But if the people of the Book believe and have the fear of God, we will surely put away their sins from them, and will bring them into gardens of delight: and if that they observe the law and the Evangel, and what hath been sent down to them from their Lord, they shall surely have their fill of good things from above them and from beneath their feet. Some there are among them who act aright; but many of them-how evil are their doings!

But if the people of the Book have faith and fear God, we will definitely remove their sins from them and take them into paradise. If they follow the law and the Gospel, and what has been revealed to them from their Lord, they will certainly enjoy blessings both from above and below. There are some among them who do the right thing, but many of them—how bad are their actions!

O Apostle! proclaim all that hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord: for if thou do it not, thou hast not proclaimed His message at all. And God will protect thee from evil men: verily, God guideth not the unbelievers.

O Apostle! Share everything that has been revealed to you from your Lord: for if you don’t, you haven’t shared His message at all. And God will protect you from wicked people: truly, God does not guide the unbelievers.

SAY: O people of the Book! ye have no ground to stand on, until ye observe the Law and the Evangel, and that which hath been sent down to you from your Lord.25 The Book which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord will certainly increase the rebellion and unbelief of many of them; but, be not thou troubled for the unbelievers.

SAY: O people of the Book! You have no basis to stand on until you follow the Law and the Gospel, and what has been revealed to you from your Lord. The Book that has been sent down to you from your Lord will definitely increase the rebellion and disbelief of many of them; but don't let the unbelievers trouble you.

Verily, they who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites,26 and the Christians-whoever of them believeth in God and in the last day, and doth what is right, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be put to grief.

Truly, those who believe, along with the Jews, the Sabeans, and the Christians—whoever among them believes in God and the Last Day, and does what is right, will have no fear, and they will not be sad.

Of old we accepted the covenant of the children of Israel, and sent Apostles to them. Oft as an Apostle came to them with that for which they had no desire, some they treated as liars, and some they slew;27

Of old we accepted the covenant of the children of Israel and sent them Apostles. Whenever an Apostle came to them with a message they didn’t want, some treated them as liars, and others killed them;27

And they reckoned that no harm would come of it:-but they became blind and deaf! Then was God turned unto them: then many of them again became blind and deaf! but God beheld what they did.

And they thought that nothing bad would happen because of it: but they became blind and deaf! Then God turned to them: and many of them became blind and deaf again! But God saw what they did.

Infidels now are they who say, "God is the Messiah, Son of Mary;" for the
Messiah said, "O children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord."
Whoever shall join other gods with God, God shall forbid him the Garden, and
his abode shall be the Fire; and the wicked shall have no helpers.

Infidels are those who say, "God is the Messiah, Son of Mary;" for the
Messiah said, "O children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord."
Anyone who associates other gods with God will be denied entry to the Garden, and
their place will be the Fire; and the wrongdoers will have no one to help them.

They surely are Infidels who say, "God is the third of three:" for there is no God but one God: and if they refrain not from what they say, a grievous chastisement shall light on such of them as are Infidels.

They are definitely nonbelievers who say, "God is one of three:" because there is only one God. If they don’t stop saying what they say, a serious punishment will come upon those who are nonbelievers.

Will they not, therefore, be turned unto God, and ask pardon of Him? since
God is Forgiving, Merciful!

Will they not, then, return to God and ask for His forgiveness? since
God is Forgiving, Merciful!

The Messiah, Son of Mary, is but an Apostle; other Apostles have flourished before him; and his mother was a just28 person: they both ate food.29 Behold! how we make clear to them the signs! then behold how they turn aside!

The Messiah, Son of Mary, is just an Apostle; other Apostles have come before him; and his mother was a righteous person: they both ate food. Behold! Look how we clarify the signs to them! Then see how they turn away!

SAY: Will ye worship, beside God, that which can neither hurt nor help? But
God! He only Heareth, Knoweth.

SAY: Will you worship, besides God, what can neither hurt nor help? But
God! He alone hears and knows.

SAY: O people of the Book! outstep not bounds of truth in your religion; neither follow the desires of those who have already gone astray, and who have caused many to go astray, and have themselves gone astray from the evenness of the way.

SAY: O people of the Book! Don't go beyond the truth in your faith; nor should you follow the desires of those who have already lost their way, and who have led many others astray, having themselves deviated from the straight path.

Those among the children of Israel who believed not were cursed by the tongue of David,30 and of Jesus, Son of Mary. This, because they were rebellious, and became transgressors: they forbade not one another the iniquity which they wrought! detestable are their actions!

Those among the children of Israel who did not believe were cursed by the words of David and Jesus, son of Mary. This happened because they were rebellious and became law

Thou shalt see many of them make friends of the infidels. Evil the actions which their own passions have sent on beforehand; for God is angry with them, and in torment shall they abide for ever:

You will see many of them become friends with nonbelievers. Their own desires have led them to do wicked things; God is angry with them, and they will suffer in torment forever:

But, if they had believed in God, and the Prophet, and the Koran which hath been sent down to him, they had not taken them for their friends; but perverse are most of them.

But if they had believed in God, the Prophet, and the Quran that was revealed to him, they wouldn't have taken them as their friends; but most of them are misguided.

Of all men thou wilt certainly find the Jews, and those who join other gods with God, to be the most intense in hatred of those who believe; and thou shalt certainly find those to be nearest in affection to them who say, "We are Christians." This, because some of them are priests and monks,31 and because they are free from pride.

Of all people, you will definitely find that Jews and those who worship other gods alongside God are the most intense in their hatred of believers. You will also find that those who say, "We are Christians," are the ones who feel closest to them. This is because some of them are priests and monks, and they are humble.

And when they hear that which hath been sent down to the Apostle, thou seest their eyes overflow with tears at the truth they recognise therein, saying, "O our Lord! we believe; write us down therefore with those who bear witness to it.

And when they hear what has been revealed to the Apostle, you can see their eyes fill with tears at the truth they recognize in it, saying, "O our Lord! We believe; please record us among those who bear witness to it."

And why should we not believe in God, and in the truth which hath come down to us, and crave that our Lord would bring us into Paradise with the Just?"

And why shouldn’t we believe in God and the truth that has been revealed to us, and hope that our Lord would take us into Paradise with the righteous?

Therefore hath God rewarded them for these their words, with gardens 'neath which the rivers flow; they shall abide therein for ever: this the reward of the righteous! But they who believe not and treat our signs as lies shall be the inmates of Hell-fire.

Therefore, God has rewarded them for their words with gardens under which rivers flow; they will live there forever: this is the reward for the righteous! But those who do not believe and regard our signs as false will be inhabitants of Hellfire.

O ye who believe! interdict not the healthful viands which God hath allowed you; go not beyond this limit. God loveth not those who outstep it.32

O you who believe! Don't forbid the healthy foods that God has allowed you; don't go beyond this limit. God does not love those who overstep it.32

And eat of what God hath given you for food, that which is lawful and wholesome: and fear God, in whom ye believe.

And eat what God has provided for you as food, what is lawful and healthy: and have respect for God, in whom you believe.

God will not punish you for a mistaken word in your oaths: but he will punish you in regard to an oath taken seriously.33 Its expiation shall be to feed ten poor persons with such middling food as ye feed your own families with, or to clothe them; or to set free a captive. But he who cannot find means, shall fast three days. This is the expiation of your oaths when ye shall have sworn. Keep then your oaths. Thus God maketh his signs clear to you, that ye may give thanks.

God won't punish you for a slip of the tongue in your oaths, but He will hold you accountable for an oath that you've taken seriously. The way to make up for it is to feed ten poor people with the same kind of food you serve your own families, or to provide them with clothing, or to free a captive. If you can't afford any of that, you should fast for three days. This is how you can atone for your oaths once you've sworn them. So, keep your promises. God makes His signs clear to you so that you can be grateful.

O believers! surely wine and games of chance,34 and statues, and the divining arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper.

O believers! Surely, wine, gambling, statues, and divining arrows are terrible things linked to Satan's work! Stay away from them so you can succeed.

Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine and games of chance, and turn you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to deliver a plain announcement.

Only Satan would spread hatred and conflict among you through wine and gambling, distracting you from the remembrance of God and from prayer. So, won't you abstain from them? Follow God and the Apostle, and stay alert. But if you turn away, know that our Apostle is only responsible for delivering a clear message.

No blame shall attach to those who believe and do good works, in regard to any food they have taken, in case they fear God and believe, and do the things that are right, and shall still fear God and believe, and shall still fear him, and do good; for God loveth those who do good.

No one should be blamed for what they eat if they have faith in God, believe, and do what is right. As long as they continue to fear God, believe, and do good, God loves those who do good.

O ye who believe! God will surely make trial of you with such game as ye may take with your hands, or your lances, that God may know who feareth him in secret: and whoever after this transgresseth, shall suffer a grievous chastisement.

O you who believe! God will definitely test you with the game you can catch with your hands or your lances, so that God can see who truly fears Him in secret. And whoever violates this afterwards will face a serious punishment.

O believers!35 kill no game while ye are on pilgrimage. Whosoever among you shall purposely kill it, shall comsent pensate for it in domestic animals of equal value (according to the judgment of two just persons among you), to be brought as an offering to the Caaba; or in expiation thereof shall feed the poor; or as the equivalent of this shall fast, that he may taste the ill consequence of his deed. God forgiveth what is past; but whoever doth it again, God will take vengeance on him; for God is mighty and vengeance is His.

O believers! Do not kill any game while you are on pilgrimage. If anyone among you does so intentionally, they must compensate for it with domestic animals of equal value (according to the judgment of two fair individuals among you), to be brought as an offering to the Kaaba; or they can feed the poor in expiation, or they may fast as an equivalent so that they can understand the consequences of their actions. God forgives what has happened in the past; but whoever does it again, God will take retribution on them; for God is powerful, and vengeance belongs to Him.

It is lawful for you to fish in the sea, and to eat fish, as provision for you and for those who travel; but it is unlawful for you to hunt by land while ye are still on pilgrimage: fear ye God, therefore, before whom ye shall be assembled.

It is permissible for you to fish in the sea and eat fish as sustenance for yourself and those traveling with you; however, it is not allowed for you to hunt on land while you are on pilgrimage. So, fear God, before whom you will be gathered.

God hath appointed the Caaba,36 the sacred house, to be a station for mankind, and the sacred month, and the offering, and its ornaments. This, that ye may know that God knoweth all that is in the heavens and on the earth, and that God hath knowledge of everything. Know that God is severe in punishing, and that God is Forgiving, Merciful.

God has designated the Kaaba, the sacred house, as a place for people to gather, along with the sacred month, the offerings, and their decorations. This is so you understand that God knows everything in the heavens and on the earth, and that God is aware of all things. Know that God is strict in punishment, but also Forgiving and Merciful.

The Apostle is only bound to preach: and God knoweth what ye bring to light, and what ye conceal.

The Apostle is only obligated to preach: and God knows what you reveal and what you hide.

SAY: The evil and the good shall not be valued alike, even though the abundance of evil please thee; therefore fear God, O ye of understanding! that it may be well with you.

SAY: The evil and the good should not be seen as equal, even if the abundance of evil appeals to you; so fear God, you who have understanding! That it may go well for you.

O believers! ask us not of things which if they were told might only pain you; but if ye ask of such things when the entire Koran shall have been sent down, they will be declared to you: God will pardon you for this, for God is Forgiving, Gracious. They who were before you, asked concerning such things, and afterwards quickly disbelieved therein

O believers! Don't ask us about things that, if we told you, might only cause you pain; but if you ask about such things when the entire Koran has been revealed, they will be explained to you. God will forgive you for this, for God is Forgiving, Gracious. Those who came before you asked about such things and then quickly denied them.

God hath not ordained anything on the subject. of Bahira, or Saïba, or Wasila, or Hami;37 but the unbelievers have invented this lie against God: and most of them had no understanding.

God has not established anything regarding Bahira, Saïba, Wasila, or Hami; but the unbelievers have created this falsehood about God: and most of them lack understanding.

And when it was said to them, "Accede to that which God hath sent down, and to the Apostle:" they said, "Sufficient for us is the faith in which we found our fathers." What! though their fathers knew nothing, and had no guidance?

And when it was said to them, "Follow what God has revealed and the Messenger:" they replied, "Our faith is enough; we stick to what our fathers believed." What! Even if their fathers knew nothing and had no guidance?

O believers! take heed to yourselves.38 He who erreth shall not hurt you when ye have the "guidance:" to God shall ye all return, and He will tell you that which ye have done.

O believers! Pay attention to yourselves.38 If someone goes wrong, it won't affect you when you have the "guidance." You will all return to God, and He will inform you of what you have done.

O believers! let there be witnesses between you, when death draweth nigh to any of you, at the time of making the testament; two witnesses-just men from among yourselves, or two others of a different tribe from yourselves-if ye be journeying in the earth, and the calamity of death surprise you. Ye shall shut them both up, after the prayer; and if ye doubt them, they shall swear by God, "We will not take a bribe though the party be of kin to us, neither will we conceal the testimony of God, for then we should be among the wicked."

O believers! When death approaches any of you, there should be witnesses during the making of the will: two just witnesses from among yourselves, or two others from a different community. This applies if you are traveling on the earth and are caught off guard by death. After the prayer, you should hold both witnesses accountable, and if you have doubts about them, they should swear by God, "We will not accept a bribe, even if the person involved is family, nor will we hide the testimony of God, for then we would be among the wrongdoers."

But if it shall be made clear that both have been guilty of a falsehood, two others of those who have convicted them thereof, the two nearest in blood shall stand up in their place, and they shall swear by God, "Verily our witness is more true than the witness of these two; neither have we advanced anything untrue, for then should we be of the unjust."

But if it becomes clear that both have lied, then two others who have proven this, the two closest relatives, shall stand up in their place and they shall swear by God, "Our testimony is more reliable than the testimony of these two; we haven’t said anything false, or else we would be among the unjust."

Thus will it be easier for men to bear a true39 witness, or fear lest after their oath another oath be given. Therefore fear God and hearken; for God guideth not the perverse.

Thus it will be easier for people to bear true witness, or to be afraid that another oath will be taken after theirs. Therefore, fear God and listen; for God does not guide the wicked.

One day will God assemble the Apostles, and say, "What reply was made to you?" They shall say, "We have no knowledge, but Thou art the Knower of Secrets."

One day God will gather the Apostles and ask, "What response did you receive?" They will reply, "We have no knowledge, but You are the Knower of Secrets."

When He shall say: O Jesus! Son of Mary! call to mind my favour upon thee and upon thy mother, when I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, that thou shouldest speak40 to men alike in the cradle, and when grown up;-

When He says: O Jesus! Son of Mary! remember my favor on you and your mother, when I empowered you with the Holy Spirit, so that you could speak to people both as a baby and when you grew up;-

And when I taught thee the Scripture, and Wisdom, and the Law, and the Evangel: and thou didst create of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by my leave, and didst breathe into it, and by my leave it became a bird; and thou didst heal the blind and the leper, by my leave; and when, by my leave, thou didst bring forth the dead; and when I withheld the children of Israel from thee, when thou hadst come to them with clear tokens: and such of them as believed not said, "This is nought but plain sorcery;"41

And when I taught you the Scriptures, wisdom, the law, and the gospel: and you created a figure of a bird from clay, with my permission, and breathed into it, and with my permission it became a bird; and you healed the blind and the lepers, with my permission; and when, with my permission, you raised the dead; and when I prevented the children of Israel from you, when you came to them with clear signs: and those who didn’t believe said, "This is nothing but plain magic;"

And when I revealed unto the Apostles, "Believe on me and on my Sent One," they said, "We believe; and bear thou witness that we are Muslims."

And when I told the Apostles, "Have faith in me and in my Messenger," they replied, "We believe; and you can testify that we are Muslims."

Remember when the Apostles42 said-"O Jesus, Son of Mary! is thy Lord able to send down a furnished TABLE to us out of Heaven?" He said-"Fear God if ye be believers."

Remember when the Apostles said, "O Jesus, Son of Mary! Is your Lord able to send down a prepared TABLE to us from Heaven?" He replied, "Fear God if you are true believers."

They said-"We desire to eat therefrom, and to have our hearts assured; and to know that thou hast indeed spoken truth to us, and to be witnesses thereof."

They said, "We want to eat from it, feel reassured in our hearts, know that you have truly spoken the truth to us, and be witnesses to it."

Jesus, Son of Mary, said-"O God, our Lord! send down a table to us out of Heaven, that it may become a recurring festival to us, to the first of us and to the last of us, and a sign from thee; and do thou nourish us, for thou art the best of nourishers."

Jesus, Son of Mary, said, "O God, our Lord! Send down a table from Heaven for us, so it can be a recurring celebration for us, for the first and the last of us, and a sign from You; and please provide for us, for You are the best provider."

And God said-Verily, I will cause it to descend unto you; but whoever among you after that shall disbelieve, I will surely chastise him with a chastisement, wherewith I will not chastise any other creature.43

And God said, "Truly, I will make it come down to you; but whoever among you disbelieves after that, I will definitely punish him with a punishment that I will not inflict on any other being."43

And when God shall say-"O Jesus, Son of Mary: hast thou said unto mankind- 'Take me and my mother as two Gods, beside God?"' He shall say-"Glory be unto Thee! it is not for me to say that which I know to be not the truth; had I said that, verily thou wouldest have known it: Thou knowest what is in me, but I know not what is in Thee; for Thou well knowest things unseen!

And when God says, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you tell people, 'Take me and my mother as two gods, besides God?'" He will respond, "Glory be to You! I can't say what isn't true. If I had said that, You would have certainly known it. You know what's in me, but I don’t know what’s in You; for You know all things that are unseen!"

"I spake not to them aught but that which thou didst bid me-'Worship God, my Lord and your Lord;' and I was a witness of their actions while I stayed among them; but since thou hast taken me to Thyself, Thou hast Thyself watched them, and Thou art witness of all things:

"I didn’t say anything to them except what you told me to: 'Worship God, my Lord and your Lord;' and I was a witness to their actions while I was with them; but now that you have taken me up, you have yourself watched them, and you are a witness to all things:"

"If Thou punish them, they are Thy servants, and if Thou forgive them. . . .44 Thou, verily, art the Mighty, the Wise!"

"If You punish them, they are Your servants, and if You forgive them... You truly are the Mighty, the Wise!"

God will say-This day shall their truth advantage the truthful. Gardens shall they have 'neath which the rivers flow, and remain therein for ever: God is well pleased with them and they with Him. This shall be the great bliss.

God will say, “Today, the truth will benefit the truthful. They will have gardens with rivers flowing underneath, and they will stay there forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. This will be the ultimate joy.”

Unto God belongeth the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that they contain; and He hath power over all things.

To God belongs the sovereignty of the Heavens and the Earth, and everything in them; and He has power over all things.

_______________________

_______________________

1 The garlands, etc., attached to the victims offered at Mecca.

1 The garlands and other items attached to the victims offered at Mecca.

2 When you have again returned to your common and everyday life by laying aside the ihram, or pilgrim's robe. This generally consists of two pieces of cotton, or linen, or woollen cloth, without seam or ornament, one of which is wrapped round the loins, and the other thrown over the shoulders. The instep, heel, and head must be bare.

2 When you have returned to your regular daily life after taking off the ihram, or pilgrim's robe. This usually consists of two pieces of cotton, linen, or wool fabric, without any seams or decorations—one piece wraps around the waist, and the other is draped over the shoulders. Your instep, heel, and head must remain bare.

3 The Koreisch sent to meet Muhammad, who was on his way to visit the Caaba with 1400 men, at Hudaibiya (An. Hej. 6) to prohibit his nearer approach. A truce for ten years was ultimately concluded.

3 The Koreisch sent people to meet Muhammad, who was on his way to visit the Caaba with 1400 men, at Hudaibiya (An. Hej. 6) to stop him from getting any closer. In the end, they agreed to a truce for ten years.

4 By making war in the holy month.

4 By waging war in the holy month.

5 Comp. Tract Cholin, c. 3.

5 Comp. Tract Cholin, c. 3.

6 Lit. on blocks or shafts of stone. These were set up by the pagan Arabs in front of their houses for the purpose of sacrificing thereon. See Freytag's Einl. p. 462, and Tr. Cholin, p. 39, 40, 41.

6 Lit. on blocks or stone pillars. The pagan Arabs set these up in front of their houses to perform sacrifices on them. See Freytag's Einl. p. 462, and Tr. Cholin, p. 39, 40, 41.

7 It was the custom to draw lots for joints of a camel with arrows, some feathered and others unfeathered, kept for this purpose in the temple of Mecca. See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar., under the word Hobal.

7 It was customary to draw lots for pieces of a camel using arrows, some with feathers and others without, which were kept for this purpose in the temple of Mecca. See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar., under the word Hobal.

8 In the sense of sound, healthful.

8 In terms of sound, healthy.

9 Thus Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 46.

9 Thus Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 46.

10 This refers to the oath of fidelity which Muhammad's followers took at Al Akaba. Abulf. Vit.Moh.p.43.

10 This refers to the oath of loyalty that Muhammad's followers took at Al Akaba. Abulf. Vit.Moh.p.43.

11 It is quite uncertain to what events this refers. The commentators narrate, and have doubtless invented, various incidents as having occasioned it.

11 It’s unclear what events this is talking about. The commentators tell different stories, and have probably made up various incidents as the cause of it.

12 Verses 15-38 belong probably to the period shortly before the taking of Chaibar in the beginning of Hej. 7. It is remarkable that Muhammad, although he has invented these twelve leaders of tribes, should nowhere mention the number of the Apostles. There is no doubt, however, from the ancient biographies, that he chose twelve assistants for the propagation of Islam. See Gagnier, Vie de M. ii. xvi.

12 Verses 15-38 likely come from the time just before the capture of Chaibar at the start of Hej. 7. It's interesting that Muhammad, even though he created these twelve tribal leaders, never mentions the number of the Apostles. However, ancient biographies clearly show that he selected twelve aides to help spread Islam. See Gagnier, Vie de M. ii. xvi.

13 The space between the mission of different prophets.

13 The gap between the missions of different prophets.

14 Called by the Arabians Habeel and Kabeel. The dialogue between Cain and Abel is slightly varied from that given in Targ. Jerus. on Gen. iv. 8, and Jonath. Ben Uzziel.

14 Known by the Arabians as Habeel and Kabeel. The conversation between Cain and Abel differs a bit from what's presented in Targ. Jerus. on Gen. iv. 8, and Jonath. Ben Uzziel.

15 Or, the sin against me, i.e. of slaying me.

15 Or, the sin against me, meaning the act of killing me.

16 In the Jewish tradition the raven shews the mode of burial to Adam, not to Cain. Pirke R. Elieser, c. 21. Midr. fol. II ap. Weil (Legenden, p. 39).

16 In the Jewish tradition, the raven shows Adam how to bury, not Cain. Pirke R. Elieser, c. 21. Midr. fol. II ap. Weil (Legenden, p. 39).

17 Or, corpse.

17 Or, body.

18 Thus Mischn. Sanhedr. iv. 5, "We find it said in the case of Cain who murdered his brother-'The voice of thy brother's bloods crieth'-It is not said, blood of thy brother, but bloods, i.e. his blood and the blood of his seed. Therefore was man created single, in order to shew that to him who kills a single individual of Israel it shall be reckoned as if he had slain the whole race, and that he, etc." precisely as in the text. Comp. also the same form of expression in Bab. Tal, Kidush, § 1, "If one fulfil but one commandment, he causes the scale of innocence to preponderate for himself and the whole world; but if he commit one sin, he causes the scale of guilt to preponderate for himself and the whole world.

18 Thus Mischn. Sanhedr. iv. 5, "It is stated regarding Cain who murdered his brother - 'The voice of your brother's bloods cries out' - It doesn’t say, 'blood of your brother,' but 'bloods,' meaning his blood and the blood of his descendants. That’s why man was created as one, to show that if someone kills a single individual of Israel, it will be considered as if he has killed the entire race, and that he, etc." just like in the text. Also see the same wording in Bab. Tal, Kidush, § 1, "If someone fulfills just one commandment, he tips the scale of innocence in his favor and for the entire world; but if he commits one sin, he tips the scale of guilt in his favor and for the entire world."

19 Muhammad is said by the early traditionists to have punished a woman who had been guilty of theft in this manner while on the route to Mecca previous to its capture. We are, therefore, able to fix the date of verses 39-44.

19 Early traditionists say that Muhammad punished a woman for theft like this while traveling to Mecca before its capture. Therefore, we can determine the date of verses 39-44.

20 Usury, bribes.

20 Usury, corruption.

21 Ex. xxi. 23-27.

21 Ex. xxi. 23-27.

22 This may refer to proposals made to the Muslims to enter into alliance with the Jews and Christians against the heathen, after the reverse at Ohod. Lane observes (Mod. Egyptians, i. 358) with regard to this precept, that "of the leading features of the character of the Mooslims none is more remarkable than their religious pride. They regard persons of every other faith as the children of perdition; and such the Mooslim is early taught to despise." They are, however, "as remarkable for their toleration as for their contempt of unbelievers."

22 This may refer to proposals made to Muslims to form an alliance with Jews and Christians against the non-believers, following the setback at Uhud. Lane notes (Mod. Egyptians, i. 358) regarding this principle that "one of the most notable traits of the character of Muslims is their religious pride. They see followers of all other faiths as doomed, and Muslims are taught from a young age to look down on them." However, they are also "notable for their tolerance as much as for their disdain for non-believers."

23 Weil suggests that verses 64-88 were revealed subsequently to contests with the Jews, but before Muhammad had broken with the Christians, i.e. between Hej. 4 and 8.

23 Weil suggests that verses 64-88 were revealed after the disputes with the Jews, but before Muhammad had separated from the Christians, meaning between Hej. 4 and 8.

24 That is, God has ceased to be bounteous. The Muslims believe that at the day of judgment all the Jews will appear with the right hand tied to the neck.

24 That is, God is no longer generous. Muslims believe that on the day of judgment, all the Jews will show up with their right hand tied to their neck.

25 That is, the Koran. The Jew was to retain a faith in the Towrât, or Law; the Christian in the Injil, or Gospel; but both Jews and Christians were to receive the Koran as the complement of both.

25 That is, the Quran. The Jew was to keep faith in the Torah, or Law; the Christian in the Gospel; but both Jews and Christians were to accept the Quran as the completion of both.

26 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59, p. 344.

26 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59, p. 344.

27 I Thess. ii. 15.

27 1 Thess. 2:15.

28 Did not give herself out to be a goddess. Djelal.

28 Did not claim to be a goddess. Djelal.

29 That is, were human beings, and subject to the usual wants and liabilities of ordinary persons.

29 That is, they were human beings and subject to the usual needs and responsibilities of everyday people.

30 See Sura ii. 61, p. 344. Mark viii. 30.

30 See Sura ii. 61, p. 344. Mark viii. 30.

31 Geiger derives both the Arabic words from Syriac terms, and renders elders and clerics, p. 51. But the root of the Arabic word rendered monk is generally said to be rahaba, to fear.

31 Geiger traces both Arabic words back to Syriac terms and translates them as elders and clerics, p. 51. However, the origin of the Arabic word translated as monk is commonly believed to be rahaba, which means to fear.

32 Comp. Sura [cix.] 1xvi. 2. The date of verses 89-91 is therefore probably Hej. 7.

32 Comp. Sura [cix.] 1xvi. 2. The date of verses 89-91 is therefore probably Hej. 7.

33 If you violate it.

33 If you break it.

34 See verse 4. Tradition has expanded the word ansab, so as to include all figures, and hence the strict observers of the letter of the Koran forbid the game of chess. The Persians, however, and Indians generally interpret this verse more liberally.

34 See verse 4. Tradition has broadened the term ansab to include all figures, which is why strict followers of the Koran prohibit the game of chess. However, the Persians and Indians tend to interpret this verse more loosely.

35 This and the two following verses are placed by the commentators in the year of Hudaibiya, as also 98, 99, 100.

35 This verse and the two that follow are noted by the commentators to be from the year of Hudaibiya, along with verses 98, 99, and 100.

36 That is, Cube-House. Maison Carrée. It is also commonly called the Bait Ullah, House of God. The Caaba is an oblong massive structure 55 ft. in length, 45 in breadth, and the height somewhat greater than the length. At the S.E. corner is the famous Hajar El-Aswad, or Black Stone, according to Lieut. Burton, an undoubted aerolite. It is figured in Mr. Muir's "Life of Mahomet." The Caaba stands in an open parallelogram of about 500 ft. by 530 ft. and is surrounded by colonnades, the pillars of which, made of various marbles, some Egyptian but mostly Meccan, stand in a quadruple row on the east side, and three deep on the other sides, and amount to 554. It has been rebuilt several times, but has not been materially altered since A.H. 1040.

36 That is, Cube-House. Maison Carrée. It’s also commonly called the Bait Ullah, House of God. The Kaaba is a large oblong structure measuring 55 feet long, 45 feet wide, and slightly taller than it is long. At the southeast corner is the famous Hajar El-Aswad, or Black Stone, which according to Lieut. Burton is definitely a meteorite. It is depicted in Mr. Muir's "Life of Mahomet." The Kaaba is located in an open rectangle that is about 500 feet by 530 feet and is surrounded by colonnades. The pillars, made from various marbles—some from Egypt but mostly from Mecca—stand four rows deep on the east side and three rows deep on the other sides, totaling 554 pillars. It has been rebuilt several times but has not changed significantly since A.H. 1040.

37 Names given to the sacred animals which were marked and allowed to range for pasture at liberty. The dedicated mother-camel was the Saiba; the Wasila included also goats or ewes; the eleventh female offspring of the camel was Bahira; the dedicated stallion was Hami. These forms of superstition grew up, obviously, from a remote period, out of the intense affection of the Bedouin for his flocks, especially his horses and camels.

37 Names given to the sacred animals that were marked and allowed to graze freely. The dedicated mother-camel was called Saiba; the Wasila also included goats or ewes; the eleventh female offspring of the camel was Bahira; the dedicated stallion was Hami. These types of superstitions clearly developed over a long time, stemming from the deep love the Bedouin had for his livestock, particularly his horses and camels.

38 Lit. on you your souls.

38 Lit. on you your souls.

39 Lit. upon its face, i.e. according to its plain scope.

39 Lit. on its face, meaning according to its straightforward meaning.

40 See Evang. Infant. c. 1, Invenimus in libro Josephi Pontificis qui vixit tempore Christi, Jesum locutum esse, et quidem cum in cunis jaceret, etc. The date of verse 108 to the end is uncertain.

40 See Evang. Infant. c. 1, We found in the book of Joseph the Pontiff who lived during Christ’s time, that Jesus spoke, even while he lay in the cradle, etc. The date of verse 108 to the end is uncertain.

41 Precisely the same expression is applied to our Lord in the Arabic Evang. Infantiæ, c. 36 at the end, which also relates the story of the Birds.

41 The exact same phrase is used for our Lord in the Arabic Gospel of Infancy, chapter 36 at the end, which also tells the story of the Birds.

42 Ar. El-hawariyin, a different word from that used for Jesus, Hud, Saleh, and the other apostles par excellence. The root of the word is the Æthiopic hawyra, to go, send; hence the Church is called in Æthiopic the Beth chrestyan ant hawariyat, i.e. Apostolic. See, however, the note on Thilo's Cod. Apoc. p. 152, who derives from the root hur, to be white, pure; hence, friends, helpers.

42 Ar. El-hawariyin is a different term from that used for Jesus, Hud, Saleh, and the other main apostles. The word comes from the Æthiopic hawyra, which means to go or to send; therefore, the Church is referred to in Æthiopic as the Beth chrestyan ant hawariyat, meaning Apostolic. However, see the note on Thilo's Cod. Apoc. p. 152, where he traces it back to the root hur, meaning white or pure; thus, it implies friends or helpers.

43 Comp. 1 Cor. xi. 27, sqq.-Muhammad obviously refers to the Eucharist.

43 Comp. 1 Cor. xi. 27, sqq.-Muhammad clearly points to the Eucharist.

44 Thou hast a right to do so as their Lord.

You have the right to do that as their Lord.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!